《Legendary Bloodline Collector》


 Chapter 1 Reincarnation

    In the great void of reincarnation a soul passing through it had hearing marked in a shing red that upset the bnce of the great void of reincarnation.


    The shing redsted as long as it took the sun to rise and set.


    Time was as if the heart was beating peacefully with a semi-pounding sound.


    When the glow shone on the great emptiness of reincarnation, he illuminated the path of the other souls who did not have the red glow.


    These souls are the souls of people who have enough karmic destiny to trade for a second chance in a new world. Thew of reincarnation and the exchange of karmic fates is unprecedented for people. We all believe that this life follows a certain phase: from womb to grave.


    Whether they are evil or righteous, they all umte much or little karmic fate which can be exchanged immediately after death.


    Oh, it''s understandable that anyone who has passed through the void of reincarnation has saved up enough karmic destiny to trade it for a second chance at life, but why was only one soul shining?


    why is it red Why are other souls colorless?


    It''s simple, the fate of the solo radiant soul is too great for heaven not to trade it all in, as it would bebeled a fraud.


    The heavens do not deceive, but karmic destiny is like their wealth, it defines their supremacy and shows their power over mortals, the more karmic destiny they receive the stronger they be.


    Of course, the sky is notposed of one God, there are almost a million gods who direct all the elements of the universe, the gods are like the pirs of the universe.


    They are like the salt of heaven as human beings are the salt of the earth. We thought then that they were the supreme rulers of the universe, but they are not, they also have a supreme ruler who has absolute authority over the universe - the Primordials.


    Alright, enough celestial things, why is this soul still glowing red?


    This defiled soul is the soul of a young man who has been deprived of his rights by heaven.


    His life on earth was stained, the ashes of pain, guilt, helplessness and injustice being his bathing substance.


    Suffering was like his brother, both willingly shared the same toothbrush early in the morning, in the evening his house is warmed by suffering. Growing up without parents left him facing the hardships of the world without any form of defense, he didn''t go to high school because he had to work hard to survive.


    Working as aborer isn''t an easy job for a 15-year-old boy, watching your mate drive shy cars in high school every day wasn''t easy torture on the heart.


    Despite this, no matter how difficult life got, he never lost hope and kept working, hoping that one day heaven would answer his prayers.


    Months and months, years and years he waited, but no answer came, so he gave up the belief that the heavens exist.


    His birthday was never celebrated if he ever wants to be celebrated, the guest of honor is still his much loved and hated brother - Suffering. Like everyone else on his birthday, he decided to step up his work and earn more.


    Dressed in his normal work uniform, Liam made his way to his job site, a construction site, greeting his colleagues as he went upstairs.


    Liam reached the top after a few minutes of climbing the stairs, but when he got to the top he saw what he hadn''t expected - death, which came in the form of a weapon aimed at his head by a mysterious hooded man.


    He looked around and saw the other of his colleagues dead, he couldn''t believe he was dying on his birthday. How unfair!  life was even starting to be less stressful, he even dumped his useless brother and lived in his own rented apartment which had everything he needed but believed that a mysterious brother named Death l would wait for him on his birthday, on his majority day. *Pope*


    A bullet pierced his head.


    This is thest thing he saw before giving up the ghost and finding himself in the great void of reincarnation, but with a mysterious red glow different from the others.


    "So this is how it ends eh, after struggling with suffering and sess, you have decided to send death. Damn.''<sub> </sub>


    Liam''s mind still works perfectly, the memories of his life were still with him while the other souls have already lost all forms of Memories rted to their lives after passing through the ocean of oblivion.


    It was then that the red glow appeared, first it had the shape of a halo but then it began to shrink until it became part of his soul, since then the red glow has be a guardian of his path in the great without reincarnation.


    One after another, the souls have continued to disappear, they have all disappeared, now they have a second chance to live a life, if they are lucky, the possibilities can give them great achievements.


    "I can''t see another soul, does that mean I''m alone here? ... What''s that light over there?"


    The light that Liam saw is not actually light, but a portal, a teleportation portal that will lead him to another dimension.


    His soul was swallowed in it, it entered a new ce like a hall and this time his soul was not the only illumination, as this room seems to consist entirely of light.


    ''I''m in heaven? I thought heaven was supposed to be a ce with a very big room filled with millions of angels and God.


    When one is in this ce, one naturally has the feeling of being in heaven, probably in one''s home in heaven, or perhaps in the house of an angel or of God.


    There was still no one here, there was even another portal there, Liam was curious if this portal led him here, then where the other portal would lead him, so he started flying there .


    However...


    "Do not enter this portal!"


    A loud voice thundered through the hall, causing some of the light to sh while others momentarily faded and faded, reducing the intensity of the lighting and also causing the red glow to shine into Liam''s soul. a meter or two of white light.


    ''Who is this person?''


    Liam was annoyed, not bothering to listen anymore, he flew faster towards the portal until he was only a step closer.


    "Foolish mortal, that world is not for you. If you go there, you will probably die and suffer the same pain as your previous life. I warn you, do not enter."


    His tone of voice became anxious and heter became frustrated because it seemed like the person was starting to have performance issues.


    "If he''s a god, I''m more than happy to disobey him." Liam shared his final thoughts before walking through the portal.


    ''Damn, a red glow of the soul just means total destruction. Why the hell did I leave this room, I''m sure I''ll get my share of the punishment from the Primordials. ''


    The voice sighed in disappointment.


    Liam was on a heavenly adventure, which he knew nothing about, he was d he couldn''t obey that voice. When they did not listen to him on earth, why should he listen to them now, in which case it is right now.


    After passing through this portal, his soul entered a golden portal that eclipsed the red glow of Liam''s soul.


    ''Why can''t I stop moving?''


    He asked, but there is no one to answer.


    His soul continued down that golden portal until he encountered another bright light that blinded his vision and caused him to pass out as his soul fell unconsciously into the light.


    His reincarnation is the legendary Demonic reincarnation, but where did he reincarnate? the future or the past? a normal world or a fantasy world?

 Chapter 2 Wheres My System?

    The next moment he opened his eyes, it was in a dark world, his body was so heavy and he felt so weak to open his eyes.


    Various thoughts crossed his heart and he almost regretted his decision.


    Maybe..


    Only maybe...


    This voice tried to warn him..


    But still, He didn''t regret for a moment what he did.


    Was it not the same heaven that had neglected him?


    Weren''t these the same divine beings who set the rules for mortal life?


    He follows these rules, but in the end he is dead.


    If he really gets a second chance, he won''t go to court...


    What will it be.


    Heaven will not stand it and darkness will surely be his thing.


    The heavens will be so frightened that they will choose demons over him.


    These were the thoughts running through his mind as he patiently waited for his reincarnation to end so that he could finally have a new life with a new mindset that is sure to work against all odds in this life.


    "Reincarnation usuallysts so long? I get tired of doing nothing."


    Liam was annoyed but unknown to him, he is already reborn but he was still locked up in a ce where the normal natural process will take ce.


    ....


    This world is a world that develops around a Dao of martial arts, the martial artists of this world are held in high esteem.


    It is several timesrger than Earth in terms of size and poption, in this world there are mysterious energies called essence that exist in various forms.


    These essences are the energies that help people increase the power of their mind and soul.


    With a good umtion of martial arts knowledge and the use of essence, one can be a practitioner.


    ...


    July 23, 34567 of the deste calendar.


    Great Sun empire_


    Shadow City Morning_


    "Please matriarch, don''t give up."


    "You must struggle through this. Our enemies must not have a chance tough and point the finger at us."


    Two cries rang out from two women, whose voices brought hope.


    "Please push, don''t give up."


    They kept giving hope to someone, this person was none other than thedy of a third ss noble family, Emerald Xan Yan.<sub> </sub>


    She is currently going through the delivery process and the process has been going on for a week.


    If she had been a normal human being, she would have given up the ghost by now, but fortunately she was a cultivator and was able to hold her breath as she went through this process.


    She already knew in advance that this will surely happen on her day of birth.


    This is because the baby has been in bed in the womb for almost a year instead of the normal nine months. Her husband, the master of this noble family, Gregor Xan Tang, consulted several sages and doctors and they keep saying the same thing that the child is fine, but one day they met an elderly person who told them revealed that.


    "Either the heavens is against this kid or he''s a unique kid who has a lot of unique skills and abilities."


    A special child would not have a normal course of birth, that is a fact.


    With the support of ten midwives, the process went smoothly, but very slowly, but she did not lose strength for the number of days that had passed.


    Several days of difficult birthing process before the baby finally came out.


    .....


    Meanwhile, at this point Liam started to feel changes, it was like he was starting to leave this ce.


    He was upset, he just wanted to leave this ce and it has been on his mind ever since.


    It got to a point where Liam started feeling like he was being pulled out by big hands, sending him into a frenzy.


    However, after several hours have passed.


    Finally he was out, now he could see and feel the breeze blowing on his body. But his whole body was very weak.


    He had difficulty opening his eyes to see.


    Finally, he saw lights...but he also saw strange shapes of people so tall they appear to be at least 20 of him.


    He wanted to scream in shock, but what came out of his mouth was a baby scream.


    ''Where is that baby noiseing from...wait a minute, don''t tell me...I''m a baby!!''


    Well, he couldn''t defeat reality at the time, he''s actually a baby.


    "Congrattions mydy!!"


    "He''s a boy, a cute one."


    "God, look at his blood red hair and his eyes... wow, he''s such a special kid, he has eyes with different colors... so cute!!" The youngest of the midwives, a blonde hair beauty of almost 30 fawn over his cuteness.


    The midwives rejoice at the birth of a young master and immediately neglect thedy they have just treated.


    Emerald was fast asleep on the bed, she was in herte thirties, her hair was white, after giving birth to her second child she still looked young, pretty and emitted a calm and intelligent aura.


    Liam''s vision wasn''t that clear but he could see that this ce is different from his previous life.


    The wall was made of bricks, there were glowing crystal orbs to illuminate the ce as well as a flower pot containing flower that gave off a calming scent.


    But to Liam, there''s something missing, something that he needed to guide his path and fasten his power growth.


    He''ll so much love it is demonic or evil, bing powerful isn''t a bad thing, afterall all he wanted was to go against the heavens and be the most feared.


    ''Wait, now that I''ve been reborn where the hell is my system.''

 Chapter 3 Gregor Xan Tang

    Moments after his birth, Liam was still trying to adjust to his newly found fragile body as he patiently waited for his system to arrive.


    Three hours have passed since his birth, at the time the door opened and a ck-and-white-haired man in a purple cloak entered with a wine gourd around his waist and a sword on his back, his body emanated a very strong aura.


    Since he was reborn, he knows no information about this world, except that his parents are some kind of noble and he father of him had a sword, which means there are martial arts.


    Gregor Xan Tang, although a third-ss nobleman earned a lot of reputation that made others jealous of him, he was so clever in the art of the sword that he was nicknamed "Wine Lover Swordsman" also because he is a wine lover.


    Liam looked at his father with his different colored eyes as he approached where he was standing. "I''m sure she is very exhausted, the women clean her, I will take care of the baby."


    Gregor didn''t seem very happy after seeing the birth of his second child, the reason was unknown. but luckily he didn''t hate the boy, which means that Liam was epted.


    Gregor took Liam from the younger midwife''s hand, looked at the bed again, and shook his head in disappointment.


    At the same time, as a child, Liam couldn''t experience everything because he fell asleep after feeling too many powerful auras and also because his soul is weak.


    Gregory made his way to the entrance, pulled out his sword so that everyone, even the two guards outside, took cold air with pity in their eyes. Still, Gregor didn''t want to kill his child, he just wanted to fly away on his sword.


    "Ha, I almost thought the lord would do the unthinkable to this sweet baby."


    "Me too."


    "Me three."


    ...


    Three days have passed since his birth. During this time, he constantly anticipated the arrival of a system.


    ording to the tradition of this world, today is the day when his family will give him a name. As a noble family, a small banquet was expected with the presence of other nobles, but none attended that day.


    He could hear Emerald urging Gregor to invite at least one guest, but the guy was adamant and kept repeating weird words about being nothing special and stuff like that.


    At the end of the day, he gave a new name which turned out to be the same as hisst living name - Liam, only with the addition of a surname and middle name which he never had.


    Liam Xan Tian became his name that day.


    But he wasn''t worried, after all, he has several goals to achieve, and as he aplishes them, he will earn epic titles that he will be known throughout the universe.<sub> </sub>


    Liam was six months before he met his older brother Xavier, a boy with blond hair and triangr eyes, eight years his senior.


    As usual he did not see Xavier as an important person, already having an older brother means that his childhood will be full of jealousy on the part of his older brother, this is because he already has an advantage and it is his intelligence and endurance of him.


    But no one noticed that, as he was still a baby, they took on his cold attitude when he was bothered by his heavy diaper.


    The day they met, Xavier wasn''t too bad, he even helped change his diaper once and most of the time when their mom was away she yed with Liam.


    When Liam was 8 months old, he discovered that his family has a safe full of techniques, theories and other books that will be important to him. So he started the cliched scenario of getting everyone out of the room to read books once in a while.


    While reading, he learned that he came from the Great Sun Kingdom, which is one of the three kingdoms of the Sun Continent.


    The estimated poption of the Great Sun Kingdoms alone was over 900 million.


    His father and mother were busy people, either engaged in meetings during the day and engaging in intimate battles at night, or simply exercising and meditating to increase their strength.


    During the first months, he devotes himself to reading the history of the ces and the Encyclopedia of Treasures and Beasts. Two monthster he started walking, but kept it a secret, read most of the history books, and started reading cultivation theory and martial arts.


    It was around this time that his first birthday came, but it was not celebrated.


    That day, Emerald and Xavier devoted themselves to ying with him, while Gregor only spent the evening calling Emerald so they could have an intimate sparring section.


    Emerald refused with several excuses, then Gregor became furious.


    Knowing how he was, she had to go with him.


    Before you know it, Liam was already a child who could walk and talk.


    He began to meet the ves of their families, especially the maids who loved him for his beauty.


    But the boy was very furious because he until now he doesn''t have the system of him yet.


    He hoped his life would be easy with a systembined with the knowledge of cultivation and martial arts that was in his head.

 Chapter 4 Awakening The First Demon Bloodline

    When he was a year and nine months old, the young Liam walked out of his room dressed in ck attire, his mom wasn''t in her chamber which was the one he have been living since birth.


    Only when he began sneaking into the book vault that he began leaving the room but not entirely, the book vault was just several distance away.


    When he was almost outside, two young maids holding baskets of clothes walked in.


    The moment they saw him, they dropped their baskets, ran to him and began ying with his cheeks while calling him sweet names but Liam coldly walked past them.


    He felt belittled anytime he was treated as a kid.


    "Young master Liam is so cold even at a tender age." one of them said with braided hair said to the other.


    "I thought i was the only one, he just gives me chills, he will certainly be a heart breaker and a woman killer when he grows up."


    Meanwhile, Liam was already out.


    From where he stood he was able to finally get a clear view of the environment that was tidied, the surface was tiled with beautiful green nts and beautiful trees that served as ornaments.


    Emerald''s chamber was big.


    Butpared to other structures, it can be described as the house of ves.


    The whole of their family covered several hectares, it has arge fence, but he could only see one part of it because of where he was.


    Several meters ahead was arge penthouse, he could hear the sound of ss clinking, music ying and other stuffs that proved that something like a party was going on there so as a guy who haven''t witnessed one he decided to check it out to quench his curiosity.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    He heard the voice that belongs to a child, he frowned, his cute face twitched as he coldly stared at the intruder who turned out to be a pretty youngdy with pink hair and blue eyes, she seems to be around 7 or so.


    "I''m going over there, is there a problem?" He asked but that made the pretty girl enrage.


    "You! you''re a cursed child, what makes you think you''re someone special, I''m sure it''s that mom of yours feeding you with good words."


    "A cursed child?" He asked with his calm baby voice, he didn''t seem bothered as he should have after hearing his mom get insulted and himself addressed as cursed.


    "Yes, my mom said you''re cursed, that''s why dad refused to let you out of your mom''s chamber, humph! if you know what''s good for you get inside before dad''s guests finds you here... cursed.."


    At that moment, Xavier walked out of the penthouse wearing a gloomy face, his eyes spotted two figures, one was his little brother, Liam and the other was his stepsister, Amelia.


    ''Not good.'' his heart skipped a beat before he began racing at his peak speed.


    "Emelia, why are you bullying my little brother, he''s still a kid yet you can''t control your tongue when talking to him aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    "Humph, losers!" Emelia snorted and left.<sub> </sub>


    "Did she do anything to hurt you? don''t mind her, Liam, she''s just trying to make you feel inferior to her."


    Xavier was several heads taller than Liam, he bent down and patted the hair of Liam while consoling him.


    Liam was a tad bit touched by Xavier''s protection, so he rewarded him today with a face that didn''t look so cold.


    Xavier then led him inside their mom''s chamber once again.


    He felt that his brother was bored, so he ran out to bring two wooden swords, from then on both of them will always have a sparring session two times in a week because Xavier was busy learning how to lead the family from his father.


    He wasn''t the only one, he has an older stepbrother, Galen who was a year older than him.


    Galen is nine, he''s a genius believe toe every five hundred years because he broke through he was able to break through and be a 1st level, human martial artist at the age of 8.


    Although there hasn''t been any progress in his essence cultivation, just breaking through to the level he''s now was already considered the act of a true genius.


    After Liam and Xavier have finished sparing, Liam made a decision to get stronger to defend himself next time when some random kid stand against him.


    Thus, everyday when no one''s around he would constantly start exercising.


    Beforehand, he didn''t see any usefulness of his mom, and now he still haven''t change.


    anything she isn''t around only means one thing; that he will get enough time to study and exercise.


    ....


    Time kept flying, now three years old, Liam can now handle a wooden sword and stand his ground against Xavier during their routine sparing section that took ce every Wednesday and Friday.


    Liam has grown taller, his body has also began to improve as well due to his secret trainings.


    During this time, he repeated all the history books and encyclopedias.


    As his body has be a tad bit stronger, he began to feel the origination of something in his stomach which he deduced that his dantian has began to form.


    But it was unknown to him that it wasn''t a dantian but a demon core.


    On a faithful day, he took his bath by himself after exercising before approaching the book vault sneakily as he have always did.


    He scanned through thest history book, and then he opened the first book which is about the real martial arts and cultivation, the others were basic theories while this book that he held "Hundred Earthly Stance" was a real one.


    The moment he ced his hand on it, strong pain ignited in his head and a strange voice was heard.


    ["Finally, I''ve been awakened after waiting for ages."]

 Chapter 5 Evil Primordial System

    ''Who the heck are you?'' Liam mouth was heavy due to pain in his body, the instance that voice sounded he felt that the pain in his body have intensified especially his his head which felt like it was going to fall down pretty soon. his eyeball was rolling in random directions causing him to faint.


    At that moment, he didn''t know what was happening to him.


    That voice in his head was not in anyway robotic as a system should be, it was like the voice of an ancient being.


    Several hours after he fainted, Emerald returned after a foursome with Gregor and his other women, she immediately started searching for her son.


    She alerted the maids and guards and all of them together began looking for him.


    After several hours of futile searches, Emerald broke down into tears, she felt like part of her soul have been ripped off.


    She is not actually Gregor''s wife but his concubine, she was born and brought up by a seventh grade noble family ¡ª the lowest rank of noble family that exists.


    She became pregnant for Xavier nine months after Gregor wife, Ling Xan gave birth to her own son.


    Xavier was first an illegitimate child of Gregor until she was finally epted by Gregor after a filing a court case against him.


    When she was pregnant for Liam, she was told by different sages that he was special only to give birth to him and discover that he was actually cursed.


    Even the oldest sage didn''t know what cause it was.


    Did the curse actually mean that her son was going to die after sometime or he will suddenly disappear just few days after he turned 3.


    "Lady Emerald, don''t feel sorrowful, I''m certain that young master is alive."


    "Yes, it must have been as a result that he hasn''t seen outside before, young children are always adventurous, this ce is fenced, there''s no way the young master will get lost."


    Emerald did not stop crying, she believed that her son was gone because they have checked everywhere he was expected to be.


    Evening came that but no one even had a thought to go into the technique vault, that''s because they didn''t have ess to the technique vault as ves and concubines.


    ....


    Three days passed, Liam stillid helpless in the technique vault, his head feeling so much pain that.


    He was awake but couldn''t get up due to pain, he justid there neither dead nor alive.


    His eyes was shut, his breathe was so low that one would not hear it unless they are closer to him.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''Everything started when I heard that voice.''<sub> </sub>


    ''I think the owner of the voice wants me dead.''


    Liam thought to himself while his body kept feeling unimaginable pain.


    A moment after those thoughts ended, he heard the same voice once again and he spoke in a tone that shows his disappointment and disgust.


    ["I can''t believe I awaken in the body of a child, c''mon kiddo get your body up. you can''t bare mying then how will you be able to be the one to control me in the future."]


    Liam finally learnt that this voice wasn''ting from anywhere but from the depths of his mind.


    At that moment, the pain he felt started decreasing and the next moment the pain was away.


    Liam body moved involuntarily and stood up.


    "Who are you?"


    ["Who am I? you sure have guts kiddo, I''m a bloodline soul, Bloodline for short and unluckily you happen to be the one to awaken me from my ages of slumber."]


    "A bloodline, what kind of Bloodline are you that you can talk?"


    ["Don''t be stupid, did you not hear me when I said bloodline soul, I''m in your body, I flow through your veins."]


    "Okay, then what''s the ability that your bloodline grants me?"


    ["You don''t seem like a real kiddo to me so I won''t tell you, moreover why are you so weak?"]


    "Go ask your Grandpa"


    Liam answered angrily, he moved his hands to his forehead to wipe the sweats then he could sight of something he has always dreamed off.


    Behold in front of him was a system panel something he has been waiting patiently for the past years.


    [Initializing bonding sequence...0%]


    [Initializing adaptation sequence...0%]


    [All initializing processplete]


    [Evil Primordial system online]

 Chapter 6 Mechanism Sword

    Liam had a very handsome smile on his face as he stared at his system window that has arrived, he couldn''t help but be very grateful to whosoever granted him the system.


    But wait.


    That voice said he was a bloodline soul, it said it was inside his body and he flowed through his vein.


    And now...


    He have received the system he have been craving for.


    To him, everything seems to be linked.


    [System was awakened the moment host''s first bloodline soul epted host as his master]


    Then came the answer he was looking for.


    But still he wanted to be sure what kind of system he received, if it was one that make him do righteous stuff then hell no but it''s one that will make him evil then yes, thankfully the system has evil so it''ll definitely make him evil.


    [Host stats window has arrived, host have to think of opening the stats window and it''ll immediately be opened.]


    Liam immediately had a thought ''Stat'' and his stat window was shown to him.


    [Primordial System]


    [Level 0]


    [Host - Liam Xan Tian]


    [Essence Cultivation: None]


    [Martial arts Cultivation: None]


    [Bloodline soul(s) awaken (BSA): Blood maniptor bloodline.]


    [Abilities: None.]


    [Martial arts: None]


    [Attributes: Blood]


    [Weapons: None]


    [Lottery coin: 1]


    [Blood maniptor bloodline: It''s a special bloodline that belongs to the lost blood warlock/ At host current cultivation abilities can''t be granted]


    [Will host like to name his bloodline soul to his liking?]


    Liam nodded, and then he named it soul one for easy ess.


    [Host wee gift has arrived, will host like to open it?]


    A wee package, Liam Immediately epted it, arge lottery wheel appeared in front of him, surprisedly it was tangible even if it looked unreal.<sub> </sub>


    On each angles, they were random stuffs, unknowingly to him these random stuffs was not more than mortal grade pills and mortal grade artifacts, on it there were only three higher graded pill and two higher graded artifacts.


    Liam didn''t hesitate, he stretched his right hand to tap the middle of it and it began to spin.


    Liam stared at the wheel with curious eyes.


    After 46 seconds of rolling, the wheel stopped at an artifact.


    [Congrattions host has obtained the "Mechanism Sword."]


    [Mechanism Sword: Level 3 mechanic weaponprising of three hidden features that can be unlocked by spinning the rings]


    <<Main Ring: When rolled to the left the sword will reduce in size to aid concealing it and make it portable, when rolled to the right, the opposite phenomenon takes ce.>>


    <<Left ring: (Locked) can be unlocked once host have increased his essence and martial arts cultivation>>


    <<Right ring (Locked): can be unlocked after the blood of ten females have touched it.>>


    The sword appeared in his hands, it was not that big, it wasn''t even longer than a knife.


    Liam held it in his hands, then he started spinning the main ring to the left causing the sword to shrink in size until it was the size of half a pencil, at that moment something soft also covered the sharp side of it.


    This was his first weapon in this world and was already too good, he smiled happily, dimples appearing.


    He quickly slid it into his pant pocket when he heard the sound of the system calling out for him as well as a window appearing once again.


    [Will host like to begin his journey to devilhood?]


    Liam nodded immediately.


    [Main Quest: Unlock all the ring features of the Mechanism Sword]


    [Main reward: Soul one ability]


    [Main penalty: Bad luck curse]


    [Quest duration: six months]


    When one looked at the quest objective, they will think it''s simple toplete but actually it was tricky and difficult for someone like him to carry out.


    To unlock the Right ring features, he have to injure or kill tendies with the sword so their blood will spill on it and to unlock the left ring he has to increase his cultivation, simply put he has to begin his journey of cultivation.


    ? It''s not as if Liam is bothered about killing; Infact he really loves the first main Quest given to him.


    The only problem here is that he doesn''t have the strength to do so, thus he finally made his mind up.


    It doesn''t matter if in this world kids his age can''t cultivate, as long there''s a system and a bloodline soul, increasing his strength won''t be difficult.


    Liam started searching for a cultivation technique, what he did not know is that he could not use the normal cultivation techniques except a demonic one because he has a demon core and not a dantian.

 Chapter 7 Ling Xan

    After searching for sometime, he picked up few scrolls containing breath techniques but only one notification kept repeating from the system each time he did so.


    [Technique notpatible with host''s core]


    This happened for like seventeen scrolls. these seventeen scrolls were the only one that contained breath techniques in the whole of their family.


    And each of them were rejected individually by the system causing his expression to change from a gleeful one to a frowning one.


    [Unfortunately, host can''t find a techniquepatible with his core, host is advised to use the system lottery to test out his luck.]


    "When you say lottery, you mean that wheel that appeared earlier, this definitely has something to do with the lottery coins right, with just one of them how am I sure I''ll get what a want"


    [Host can borrow lottery coins and pay backter.]


    "Ok, how can I call it out?"


    [Just think of it.]


    Liam did as the system said and the same wheel appeared again.


    On the middle of the wheel there was a circle that contained few words and numbers written on it signifying how many times he can spin it.


    It said that he could only spin it three times a day even if he has lottery coins to do more than that.


    Liam prayed for luck in his heart, he then clicked the middle of it and the wheel began to spin at once.


    After few seconds it stoped and the item he won popped out on a system screen.


    [You obtained swimming manual]


    "Fuck, what did I need that for." Liam yelled angrily, but he still went as far to keep the book somewhere, it mighte in handy in the future.


    [Host can store five items maximum in his inventory at this level. to ess it; just think of it.]


    He was d that he have an inventory, that will save him the stress for now.


    He''s still a kid, it''ll be very weird if he tries to carry what''s more than him.


    Liam spined it once more, but ended up receiving [1 silver needle] which he didn''t store but threw it away as there wasn''t a need for it.


    "Goddess of luck or devil of luck, I pray for your assistance." He kept whispering as he spined thest one.


    [You obtained technique "Rivers of qi"]


    [Unfortunately it''s still notpatible with host''s core.]


    "Sigh* what the fuck is happening, why can''t I use any of these techniques?"


    [These techniques are onlypatible with dantian but host possess a demon core, thus only demonic techniques is rmended, if not host will meet a power break down in the future.]<sub> </sub>


    "Demon core?"


    [It''s the dantian of a demon]


    "Damnit, why didn''t you inform me beforehand?" Liam was excited hearing demon but suddenly his head began to ache.


    ["Damnit, you don''t even know that you are a demon, what kind of master did I get?"]


    "Go ask your grandpa" After he said those words, he felt another wave of headacheing up again as the bloodline soul started grumbling.


    It was then that he realized why he had headache.


    Anytime the bloodline soul and himself converse a headache always showed up, this is because he doesn''t have the needed strength to converse with his bloodline soul for now.


    Grumble* grumble*


    His stomach began grumbling, for the past three days his mouth have not tasted any entity called food, as a child, this should be expected, it could be worse sometimes.


    Liam arranged the vault before walking out with his hands clenching tight on his stomach.


    .....


    ...


    ...


    In the Gregor familydy house chamber, a woman with beautiful blue hair was seated with a fan on her hands, her lips and  eyes was painted with ck making her look more like a witch from a romance cartoon.


    She had a smile on her face, her eyes was filled with excitement as she breezed her self proudly with the fan on her hands.


    Standing in front of her were two maidservants that actually works for Emerald.


    "Haha, that slut has finally been filled with grief. that''s her reward for snatching my husband from me. I''m sure she wouldn''t be able to eat food or satisfy that simp of a husband."


    Sheughed maniacally while the two maid servants stood with their head bowed.


    "Mydy, we aren''t sure yet if the cursed child is lost or not." One of the them raised her head, she happens to be one of the maids that yed with Liam the day he first went out of the house.


    The other maidservant was the other person with her that day.


    The two of them were supposed to stop Liam from going out but after receiving others from Ling Xan, they let him out.


    But their n was also spoilt when Ling Xan''s daughter, Emelia stopped Liam from going into the penthouse where a small party was going on then.


    That party turned out to be Xavier''s eleventh birthday, the reason he was gloomy was because he wasn''t allowed to bring his little brother.

 Chapter 8 Concealed Lethal Yin Poison

    "Mom don''t cry, I''m sure little brother is fine." Xavier was tearful as he consoled his mom who has refused to eat for the past days even when she was pregnant for another child in her stomach.


    Emerald cried even more after hearing Xavier''s words.


    Gregor knew of what was happening but instead of feeling sad, he became excited.


    He thought.. "Finally I''ve gotten rid of that cursed child."


    He also knew that Emerald was sorrowful, which was bad for her health but he still did not console her.


    This left Emerald dismayed. most times she even thought of asking Gregor if he has anything to do with their son whereabout.


    "Sniff* Sniff* Xavier.. mama will be okay, don''t worry mama will be okay."


    "But mom, how will you be okay if you keep living like this?"


    At that moment, a creak noise sounded causing the mother and son duo to look at the direction where it came from only to see Liam limping in.


    "Little brother Liam!"


    "Liam!!"


    Both of them jumped carefully on the little boy and hugged him tightly for a long time before they let him go and began asking several questions almost at the same time.


    "Little brother where were you all this while. mom almost lost our sibling in her womb."


    "Liam, were you adopted?"


    "Liam who took you away?"


    "Liam, tell me what happened?"


    But Liam kept looking at them with innocent eyes, apparently he seemed like he doesn''t know how long he was away.


    His innocent blue and red eyes caused Emerald to feel like she was seeing the world, she drew him into her hands and gave him another hug while patting his hair lovingly.


    As both mother and son were in a moment of lovely family moment, two maids were looking from the window.


    The expressions on their faces was ugly to look at.


    Xavier who have recently started cultivating essence felt the presence of other person in the room, his eyes made a sharp dart to the window.


    At the same time...<sub> </sub>


    The two maidservants bent down immediately and crawled away, causing the grasses to sway while making sounds.


    The two maids discovered they were too slow so they stood up and began sprinting away as fast as they could to hide behind arge cherry blossom in the garden from there they sneaked away once more.


    Xavier gaze returned to Liam and Emerald, then he went out of the room to order two maids to go bring Liam''s meal as well we that of himself and his mother.


    The two maids obliged, but instead of going straight up to the kitchen they instead went to meet with Ling Xan to inform her to the recent good news.


    "What do you mean he has been found?"


    "Mydy, believe us, we were even sent by young master Xavier to get his meal, what we say is the truth."


    Ling Xan gritted her teeth, then she sighed to calm her temperament before giving her next, vile order to the two maid servants.


    "This is the "Concealed lethal yin poison" ce it in their meal, even emerald won''t be able to notice it, it will first start up by making them feel energized then it''ll make them sleep then cold yin will start invading their body this will continue till they are frozen till death."


    "Mydy?" One of the maidservants, the one who loved touching Liam''s cheek wanted to say something, after seeing the cold re of her partner-in-crime  and her second mistress, she shut her mouth and retrieved the jade bottle that housed the concealed lethal yin poison.


    ....


    It hasn''t been an hour since Liam was found, yet the news of his return has spread to the point that everyone in this noble family has heard of it.


    Gregor wasn''t an exception. But instead of him getting happy about it was theplete opposite, instead he was enraged to the point that it could have gotten the better of him.


    The moment he heard the news he felt like leaving his office to find the young child and beat the hell out of him.


    He could have really done what was in his heart if it wasn''t for the intervention his adviser, a purple haired dude in histe twenties, Parker.


    Parker might be considered too young for that position but the dude has immense knowledge of leaderships.


    He''s a ninth level, human essence cultivator which could be graded very good but his martial arts iscking because up till this age he was only able to be a fourth level, human martial artist.


    Neglecting martial arts wasn''t a new thing, most of the well known sages didn''t even cultivate martial arts at all. but even a martial arts cultivator in the peak of human realm will be able to fight them in battle.


    "Parker, this is the third time you''re stopping me from killing that child.. you hold me some exnation." Gregor seeped from a tea cup to calm himself down.


    "Sure, I really hold you some exnations. you see, killing the boy or kicking him out at this age will only make the young child to engrave this family in his heart and will crave for your head someday."


    "That will be if I only banish him from this family. with the resources and reputation I''m gathering I''ll be able to take this family up to be a Second grade one but with that boy''s present it won''t be possible."


    "I suggest you reconsider everything."

 Chapter 9 Elder Rice Ball

    Liam, Emerald and Xavier sat down to eat in the dining table for the first time in their life, it was a lovely moment.


    The food on the dining table was straight out of the kitchen, the hotness came out alongside the enticing aroma.


    Nevertheless, the trio didn''t start eating immediately, instead they started conversing happily, their main concern revolves around his whereabout for the three days he was missing.


    Liam did not tell Emerald about the emergence of a bloodline soul and every other thing that has been going on during those days that he was missing.


    He crafted a simple believable lie that he was asleep all through the time, making Emerald and Xavier wonder if the dude found himself in a ce where the cherry blossoms was so calming that he fell asleep for so long.


    "Alright my little sunshine, I''m sure you must be very hungry. let''s eat."


    Liam nodded before grabbing the chopsticks, nevertheless the moment he was about to take in a little portion of rice porridge sharp pain invaded his head once more causing his hands to love strength and the chopsticks fell on the ground.


    Then Liam grabbed his head, he was feeling the same aching pain once more.


    "Liam."


    "Little brother!"


    Xavier and Emerald noticed this immediately, they rushed to meet him and support him from losing consciousness.


    But at the same time Liam noticed the system window upfront, it was blood red this time indicating danger.


    [Warning: Lethal substance has been detected from the food host''s about to take in]


    And at the same time, he heard the voice of his bloodline soul.


    ["Are you so dumb or something. you can''t even notice that your food is poisoned with such lethal poison"]


    ''What.. poisoned.'' Liam mind was a mess after that.


    He could feel his hands being pulled by someone, he guess that the pain he felt was visible to his family and they have quickly came to his head.


    He felt touch, then he decided to make Emerald and Xavier feel touched as well.


    "Mom, big brother Xavier, the food. it''s poisoned."


    This was the first time he have called Xavier big brother and the first time he have also called Emerald mom, that was his reward but his words contained a bigger reward.


    "Little sunshine, are you alright, should mama feed you?"


    "Little brother, you must be seeing things."


    They initially did not believe.


    ? "I''m saying the truth, the food is really poisoned."


    Liam said one more time, his baby voice was even more serious than ever this time.


    Emerald tried her best to believe him and finally believed him, although she was shocked she did not say it out.<sub> </sub>


    "Peterson!"


    "Yes mydy."


    From the entrance came a guard dressed inplete steel armor, a sword was also attached to his back.


    He bowed when he came in.


    "Get the family food consultant, tell him toe immediately!"


    "Yes ma''am"


    Peterson sprinted out of the room, ten minutester he returned with an middle-aged man who was nicknamed Elder Rice Ball because of hisrge body build.


    Elder Rice Ball had a lens on one of his eyes, if it wasn''t for his robe and his body build one would have mistook him for a pirate or a treasure thief.


    Elder Rice Ball rushed in withrge stride to the table, after greeting them, he bent down and held the lens in his eyes as though he was checking out for something.


    After that he brought out a test tube containing a fluid from his pocket, he then picked a stalk of rice and grinded it on a small clean white stic te that was always with him.


    Immediately the liquid mixed with the grinded rice, it turned golden yellow and yellowish gas was released, with it came a cold yin energy that spread across the room in just few seconds that it got released into the air.


    Elder Rice Ball eyes furrowed in shock and he began walking backward at that instance as though he was afraid before letting his shock out.


    "Lady Emerald... this is a very strong cold yin poison... I couldn''t even detect it at first nce until I carried out the most proficient experiment on it... how were you able to find out?" Elder Rice Ball robust self asked in utter astonishment.


    "My heart didn''t carry this meal so I had to call for you, it''s nothing but my instinct."


    She knows that it would be very unwise to let strangers know of who really discovered it so she covered up herself.


    She politely asked the foreigners to leave before questioning Liam, Liam didn''t give the true answer and instead he told them that it was just mere guess.


    "Don''t worry, sunshine, I''ll personally prepare your meal from now on, I won''t let anyone to hurt you in the future."


    Emerald left the room to prepare dinner for all of them, at the mean time Liam was alone with his Xavier.


    To prevent him from asking unnecessary inquiries; Liam began to bombard him with questions concerning cultivation which Xavier happy exined thinking that Liam only asked it for fun.


    In the meantime, Emerald returned with her personally prepared meal and it was far more delicious.


    Liam really enjoyed himself before going to bed, he used to live in a small room nearby but because of the insecurity he now has to live in the same room as Xavier while Emerald tried her best to stay awake all through the night to watch him sleep while Xavier regrly tried to increase his essence cultivation to 1st level human realm.


    But she fell asleep just few hours before the sun rise.


    Liam''s eyes abruptly opened, his blue eyes was calm while his red eyes seems to release a tad bit of killing intent.


    The other parties in the room were so hooked up with something thus giving him a perfect time to sneak out to take care of some personal business.

 Chapter 10 Removing The Bitches

    At night, the passageway of Emerald''s chamber.


    The shadow of a small boy could be seen walking through the passageway of the house.


    Where he was walking into was the rooms of the two maids that he suspected, they are the two maids that brought dinner yesterday.


    The door was locked, but Liam reduces the size of the Mechanism Sword to the size of a needle before cing it inside the lock, then he twisted it and the door opened slowly.


    He ensure that it didn''t raise an rm for the maids to wake up.


    Inside the room, there were two futons, the two maids slept on each one.


    Liam first walked to the first one, when he was close enough he rolled the main ring to the right and it erge to the size of a short sword.


    Then he raised the sword up, to the highest point he could raise it to ensuring that the sharp pointed end was facing her.


    Without batting an eye, he shed downward.


    The sound was like that of a balloon containing water getting burst.


    Blood began spraying out of her chest area, the ce that Liam stabbed was actually her heart region thus she died without having the chance to see her killer.


    Liam wanted to finish them off without having to exhaust his strength or letting others know or suspect him, he want to tomit a murder cleanly without any ws.


    Thus when the sword was gushing out, he ensure that he was so far away from her.


    He was so far away from her, his body touched the wall.


    Because of his small statues, the Shadowsing from the moon light became a perfect cloak for him.


    Nevertheless the blood sttered on the other maid''s body and she rose up immediately to find her best friend dead. fresh blood was still gushing out of her wounds.


    "Bao Bao. what''s happening to you" She was horrified and she began moving


    backward, unknowingly she was crawling into the hands of her friend''s killer.


    ''Bitch, keeping.'' Liam grinned devilishly.


    Before anything could go wrong, Liam moved out of the shadow and grabbed her from behind cing his sword on her neck in the way that she wouldn''t be able to escape his grasp unless through unknown means.<sub> </sub>


    "You poisoned my food. who sent you?"


    The maid immediately recognized the voice, the question made her shiver in both surprise and fear.


    "Young master." She cried in shock, before continuing in the lowest tone as possible. "I didn''t intend to do that to you.... I was forced."


    "Who forced you? don''t think of escaping. outside there is an army of guards with orders to kill you on sight, if you say the truth then you might be saved."


    "Young master....I... i.. can''t tell you."


    Liam frowned at her answer, "You prefer to die like you aplice. don''t you?"


    The maid began to shed tears, inside her heart she was feeling painful that she didn''t get to see Liam grow up to be a handsome young man.


    She always wanted to give birth to a daughter who might be fortunate to be his concubine, too bad she was going to make the most drastic decision and her feature would be thrown into the trash.


    She bit on her teeth, then out of it came a dark greenish liquid that she gulped down immediately.


    Immediately her body began to turn cold and her skin began to change color.


    Liam noticed this, at that moment he knew that something was going on.


    ''She poisoned herself.''


    Before she died Liam quickly thrust his sword through her back.


    Then after that, he opened his system window to check his quest, the main quest were actually two, one was to unlock the sword left ring and the other was to unlock the sword right ring.


    To unlock one, he need the blood of ten females and the other was to invest his essence and martial arts cultivation.


    [Unlock left ring feature of mechanism sword: Progress rate = 0%]


    [Unlock right ring feature of mechanism sword: Progress rate = 10%]


    After seeing his progress with the mission, a smile crept across his lip.


    With this rate, he was certain that he was going to finish this quest before one could even know it.

 Chapter 11 Demon Core Evolution

    The next morning, the shocking reality of the death of two maids shocked everyone especially Ling Xan.


    She couldn''t digest the news correctly.


    It wasn''t those two that were supposed to die, the persons that were supposed to die were the family or Emerald, her rival in love but instead she woke up this morning to hear the shocking news of her life.


    Her head snapped the moment the news reached her ears, her anger increased but she could only vent it out inside her room by destroying everything on sight without considering how she would like in the eyes of anyone that sees her at this moment.


    "That fucking bitch and her bastards did not die! damnit, the concealing lethal yin poison was created by the a grandmaster poison master, discovering it is impossible. how the heck did she find out!"


    Ling Xan kept saying to herself like a lunatic.


    Two times..


    It has been two times now that her ns to cause Emerald harm has backfired.


    The first time, the Gregor family was having a meeting.


    That day Gregor was happy because he won a Noble prize in the annual sword contest that was personally oversaw by the king himself.


    That day he was on high spirits and he dered Galen as the heir to his seat.


    Ling Xan decided to make Emerald feel inferior and dejected by making up a n for Gregor to consider taking two heirs.


    Gregor then made the two first born of his main women, Ling Xan and Emerald to have a sword duel in front of him.


    Her reason was to make Gregor realize he had a waste of a son, Xavier, but contrary to her expectations Xavier was actually very good with the sword and with that he won Gregor''s approval to be one of the heirs.


    With that, Emerald status in the family rose up and she was finally given her own chamber as Gregor''s main concubine.


    Ever since that day she always seeks her head and has made minor attempts each of them failing in the most embarrassing ways possible.


    This time, it has backfired the most.


    .....


    Meanwhile, For Liam it was a great feeling that day knowing fully well that one of the threats on his life was gone.<sub> </sub>


    But he still has to stay on guard for the person who sent them mighte for his life once again with another vile means.


    Now he has to increase his strength to be able to protect himself from future troublemakers.


    But things has becameplicated because neither Emerald nor Xavier were willing to leave his side.


    Even when he was going to use the restroom, the two of them wille with him and stand at the door until he was done with the what he wanted to do.


    ''If this keeps going on, it''ll be very difficult to study martial arts, even using the lottery wheel will be difficult as well. I have to device a good n.'' Liamid on his bed using his hands as a pillow while he looked unto the ceiling trying to conjure up a good n.


    At the entrance of his room was Emerald and Xavier keeping a very tight watch of him.


    Liam was praying fervently for something to happen that will let his family leave him alone.


    As though his prayers have been answered, a rushed knock came from the entrance causing Emerald and Xavier and leave to the door.


    They were told by the guard that two of them has been summoned by Gregor thus both of them left.


    ''Finally''


    Liam sighed in relief then he summoned out the lottery window, the first two spins were rubbish as well but on thest trial, what he was looking for showed up.


    A scroll containing a technique that the system gave a notification that it waspatible with his demon core.


    The name of the cultivation technique on the scroll was [Demon core evolution]


    The system helped him scan it and trante it to a better and understandable scripture that he understood almost ten minutes after he meditated on it.


    ''Finally, I can now increase my essence cultivation. I''ll pick a good martial arts technique anytime I''m able to leave this ce again.''


    Before he could do anything else, the door opened.


    He could see Emerald with tears falling freely from her eyes while Xavier had a gloomy face.

 Chapter 12 Deadly Condition

    Emerald and Xavier were seated facing an enraged Gregor who sat in a wooden chair. a desk was in the midst of these three and on this desk were scrolls rting to politics and a gourd of wine.


    Emerald had a gloomy face as she listened to Gregor


    "After hearing my reasons I''ll only leave you with two options, let me send him away or you''ll go with him."


    Gregor has decided to get rid of Liam before the beginning of the [Family evolution meet] that happens every ten years; it''s a day when men from noble familiese together to organize contests to evaluate and give new grades to already established noble families.


    The king is also the overseer of this, even the emperor of great sun empire sends message with his signature to give his consent to this meet.


    To noble families, this is like final exams that will determine if they are promoted or if they are going to remain on the same point while to Ordinary families it''s a dream that''s almost impossible.


    Emerald tried pleading with him, but he was dead set on it.


    "But Dad, little brother Liam is not cursed at all, infact he''s even a better genius than myself, I''m sure he''ll make dad proud in the near future, please dad don''t throw brother away." Said Xavier.


    "You, do you Know how cursed your brother is..... he won''t be able to achieve anything in the future, it won''t even be a shock if he doesn''t develop a dantian" replied Gregor with a scornful face.


    "But Dad, he''s not up to the minimum age yet how are so certain?"


    "So what, you want me to wait till then and get embarrassed, I''m sure your mom haven''t told you how important reputation is to a growing noble family."


    Xavier did not back down, as long as it was his little brother he won''t mind fighting his dad with words.


    He has been fed up with his dad nonsense sense of humor and his negativities whenever Liam is concerned.


    As a big brother he always wanted his little brother to be there whenever he achieves anything, for example he wants his little brother to be the first person to celebrate with him when he break through any levels in his cultivation, he want his little brother to be there when he cuts his birthday cake and he''ll be there for his little brother as well.


    It was already too bad that Liam hasn''t been given the privilege to leave the house like a normal person should.


    It was already too bad that Gregor has, for all these years, hidden Liam from the public as though he was a que to his life.


    Xavier was sharper with words than Gregor and the other party could only agree with himter on but he gave a very difficult condition that was very impossible and has never happened for once in the history of the great sun empire.<sub> </sub>


    "I''ll agree to your words to stop hiding your brother from the public and every other thing you have said only if you agree to my conditions. you willing to listen?"


    "Yeah."


    "Hmph, I''ll give you guys three years, after this three years, you must reach the peak of human realm martial arts and essence cultivation and Liam must by then be a level five martial artist or a level five essence cultivator, if you can''tplete these conditions by then.."


    "Dad this is too harsh, little brother hasn''t even birth his dantian yet and you are already giving such condition."


    "If you don''t agree to it you''re only fooling your self, I''m giving you guys three years to enjoy life to the fullest"


    "Fine. Agreed, no matter what, we''ll surely beat the odd, mom let''s leave." Xavier was annoyed at the same time he was sad about the whole phenomenon.


    .....


    Liam was still very young, only three years old, it''s the age when he has to start meeting with friends and learning new things but he haven''t gotten a chance to do so because of Gregor''s bias nature.


    Happiness was supposed to be the way he grew up, loved by his father but that was impossible.


    Only his mom and brother treated him like a family and he was very grateful for that, but his dad was just a disgusting pain in the ass that he has to get rid off as soon as he has the chance to do so.


    "Don''t worry mom and big brother, I''ll  start training immediately, thankfully I''m now allowed to go out of the house like a normal child should."


    Liam said with a determined tone.


    Emerald was touched, then she pulled him into a embrace and cried her heart out.


    Although it was impossible to achieve what Gregor as said, she didn''t want to make her son less motivated so of course she gave him the courage and love she needed, she also prayed for him in her heart wishing that God of sess will make everything possible.


    Before one knew it, six months have passed the trio were mostly filled with joy and happiness.

 Chapter 13 Weapon Summoning

    This six months was mostly spent increasing his strength, luckily he was with the help of the demonic techniques his essence cultivation shot up to 1st level without him not even devoting too much of his time to only essence cultivation.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t increase his martial arts cultivation no matter how hard he practiced the best martial arts technique that their family has. .


    This was mainly due to his age, at such age he shouldn''t be introduced to rigorous activities such as martial arts because his body was immature.


    One could say that he was more sessful on essence cultivation because he have a developed mind that kids this era doesn''t possess because he was reborn with the memories and suffering of his previous life that has helped cultivate his mind to a degree that he now possess shocking will power that outmatched other kiddos.


    Xavier wasn''t left aside in terms of sess because he was even more focused then Liam.


    Xavier has increased is martial art cultivation to level 3 while his essence cultivation was on the verge of breaking through to level two if lucky it might even happen few days from now.


    Emerald is now seven months pregnant with her third child for Gregor.


    Gregor attitude has changed towards them after seeing his sons even the cursed one achieving feats that were as impossible as rain from the surface of earth to the sky.


    He have dispatched more guards to her chamber, he ensure that all the meal she took were analysed.


    He even spent sometimes with her without asking for sex, this shocked Emerald and for some reason it made Ling Xan so mad because her son Galen didn''t have the spotlight on him anymore and her daughter Emelia hadn''t even start cultivating at all.


    After herst attempt on their life has failed she went up to Gregor asking him to kick them out months ago but she received the shocking response of her life.


    The Gregor who was always at her beck and call didn''t seem to care about her words even when she threw a fit.


    His attitude towards her took a 180¡ã change, she wasn''t favoured anymore, her kids weren''t favoured anymore, all the things she used to enjoy has now been taken away from her.


    Was it because Emerald was pregnant?


    So she wanted to get pregnant, but it was impossible.


    The essence technique that she was cultivating has closed her womb cell making it impossible to get pregnant even after intense sex.


    She felt like she was the one who was cursed and not Liam.


    As expected she gathered new minions, but it was a pleasant gift for Liam who invaded their room at night, killing them with the mechanism sword.


    The house of Gregor feared that someone was after them because consecutively thirteen maids have died.


    The security Increased, but still the death couldn''t be prevented, it seems like it was done from the inside but the person could not be discovered.


    The mechanism sword features has fully been unlocked.


    The right ring enabled him to seal the cores (dantian or demon core) of cultivators on the same level or lower than him.


    While the left ring could be used to save blood for him to use for his newly found blood maniptor bloodline ability [Weapon summoning]


    Weapon summoning allowed him to summon any weapon that he thinks of, he doesn''t even need to craft them or do blueprints.<sub> </sub>


    As long as the blood was sufficient and contains the right quantity of energy, eventually every weapon will be summoned.


    The only disadvantage is that this weapons can''t take the color of the real weapons but the color of blood.


    The abilities as described by the system will be upgraded in the future to a more powerful type.


    For now, his system was undergoing an upgrade after it has been leveled up.


    .....


    In a vast field in Gregor familypound, Liam could be seen practicing sword fight with Xavier.


    Today was Wednesday, a day that the two brothers have set aside to spar.


    Liam has improved in his sword y, at a young age he could evade ten consecutive sword attacks from a level three human realm martial artist which was very incredible.


    About height, Liam grew taller by arge margin, but unfortunately he was still ranked as short.


    Presently.


    Liam dunked to the side and perform a backflip while the sword was still in his hands, he did this to evade the lower sweep of Xavier''s sword.


    Before he could gain bnce once again, the sword that Xavier held moved again to perform a precise sweep causing Liam to lose bnce and he fell on his butt.


    An "ouch!" sound escaped from his mouth.


    "Great, yousted more than two minutes today. highest record so far but it''s still great. your sword y have increased by arge margin since thest time." Xavier threw his sword on the ground.


    He approached Liam and gave him his hands for assistance, Liam grabbed it and he dragged him up.


    Meanwhile, from the top of one of the trees sat a half drunk Gregor as he watched his two sons practice.


    After seeing that the sparring section was over, he came down from the tree, making his presence known to the boys who immediately approached him.


    "Good good, you guys have improved by a lot. it''s high time you two start going out to explore the world. A cultivator that''s hidden inside the horizon of his father''snd will not be able to be stronger than his fated foes." Gregor ced his hands on his chin and said with a happy smile on his face.


    "Good day dad." Xavier greeted coldly but Liam didn''t even say a word, he stared at Gregor with a look that can kill.


    Gregor dismissed his cold behavior from his heart, even though he''s proud the condition that he gave still holds.


    He only wanted his kids to see what it means to be a noble so that when he sends them away, they will crave for the life of a noble.


    ....

 Chapter 14 Departure

    Two monthster, Emerald finally put to birth a cute baby girl that immediately stole the heart of Gregor who loves girl child so much that he could stop drinking just to have one.


    The day came for the child to be given a name and a party was thrown, a big one at that with many dignitariesing from different ces to witness Gregor happiest moments.


    That day was the happiest day for the family at the same time it was a bad day for Liam.


    During the party, all the wine kept for the guest fell because he was nearby, he wasn''t the one who did that, he knew it deep inside his heart that he wasn''t the one but too bad they didn''t see anyone nearby so he has to take the me.


    His curse began to spread around the party, Gregor out of embarrassment could not keep to his promise anymore.


    During themotion, his system that was undergoing an upgrade finallypleted it''s upgrade and came out with the level 2 quest.


    The quest states that the second bloodline soul has arrived in this world but it was awakened in a faraway kingdom which he did not know.


    The system exined that the bloodline was from a devil that posses magnificent abilities, which means that Liam will be able to awaken the same technique.


    Thus Liam became pretty interested in this. the duration of the quest was a year, the reward was the blessings of the newest Demon king of the first hell tower.


    The penalty was death.


    After the window has disappeared Liam snapped back to reality, he could see Gregor boiling with rage.


    He looked around the party to find Xavier and Emerald, fortunately, they weren''t present at the moment causing his lip to curve into a cheeky smile.


    "If I can get five carriages, food supplies,  guardian and some soldiers, then I''ll leave without holding a permanent grudge against you." Liam made his words to be in the simplest manner possible.


    His parents said he is cursed but he couldn''t find anything wrong with him, infact he felt like he was even blessed with lucks that everyone in this world would not imagine to amass in their whole life.


    He have broken their records concerning cultivation, at a tender age of four he has already achieved the third level of human realm essence cultivation.


    He''s sure that his future was boundless, one that even the heavens wouldn''t dare to go against.


    With bloodline souls, he literally have no need for martial arts.


    With his system, he has no need for a parent to guide him.


    Thus he havee to a final decision to leave this family that has held him inside like a prisoner for four years.


    "Huh? what are you even saying? do you think you can survive the outside world. at such age you''ll be a target of ve traders." Ling Xan said in a tone that seems to carry her disgust in it.


    At this moment she felt utter disgust for Liam.


    But Gregor was having another thought entirely different from hers.


    "You need just that and you''ll leave, right?"<sub> </sub>


    Liam nodded.


    "Then it''s granted. In the presence of my fellow family heads and notable citizens of the great sun empire, I hereby dere that I''ll fulfill his will in return for what he said." Gregor gave his deration of what he wanted.


    Now that everyone have known of his son''s curse, he decided that it was high time he leaves but unknown to him the little son of his wasn''t craving for his love but but him to be granted freedom to leave the family.


    Thus after hearing his conditions, he didn''t hesitate even for a further hour before sending his men to get everything he wanted and even made the deration in front of his guest.


    ...


    At the moment, close to the family gate, five finely made steel carriages could be seen.


    The one at the front was more detailed and exquisite, it was the one that Liam was in as well as the one that his guardian was in as well.


    His guardian was a young man in his early thirties, he used to be Chief defender of this family but he has volunteered to go with Liam.


    Also there were twenty soldiers apanying him on his journey.


    These soldiers and the guardian have sworn an oath in the feet arge statues that no matter what they will never go against Liam or leave him unless he was the one who asked them.


    Liam sat inside the carriage with a calm face, he looked outside the carriage with a smile on his face.


    He could see Gregor smiling, while the onlookers, the guest for his daughter''s naming ceremony watched in shock how a father could be so heartless unknown to Gregor who was thinking that he was garnering a good reputation for himself.


    Fascinatingly, he didn''t let Emerald and Xavier out to witness Liam''s departure.


    Ling Xan was among the crowd, she had a smile but Liam could tell that she has something evil running through her mind right now thus he has also made up his heart to start something.


    "Good bye." Liam said the word, shocking the crowd at that moment as they could feel the happiness in his voice as he said it.


    The gate opened, bringing the view of the outside world to Liam eyes as he couldn''t help but imagine how he has been stuck inside this dungeon for his entire life.


    The street was very busy, children running around, the chattering of human and beasts and the sweet scent of variety of delicacies.


    From their gate, their was a straight path that moved through the entire city.


    After they have finally exited the gate, Liam sighed in relief that his father didn''t go against his words but he felt kind of mad that he wasn''t allowed to see his little sister for once.


    With all this, his journey to [Silver South kingdom]  Kick-started.


    revenge is in his heart but what can he do for now?


    it''s better to wait for the future

 Chapter 15 Bradley/ Primeval Stones

    Three days have passed since Liam was set free from the prison called the Gregor noble family.


    It was a very interesting journey, it was more like a fantasy travel as he could see several stuffs that didn''t exist.


    His journey wasn''t bored as expected, the soldiers that apanied him were lively and they mostly chatted all through the night without falling asleep.


    Liam''s guardian during this journey gave lectures about cultivation to Liam, he even gave theories that surpassed Liam''s imagination causing him to wonder if he was really a guard or was a schr.


    During this journey, Liam didn''t give up on cultivation, he usually cultivated every now and then.


    "Young master, Haven''t you learnt how to absorb Essence from primeval stones, if you want, I have a considerable amount with me sufficient for a month or even more."


    Liam heard his guardian, Bradley say to him.


    It was afternoon, the clique were traveling through a path in the middle of a forest, the sweet scent of myraid nts freshened the environment, the chirping of birds was a good source of entertainment, some soldiers even started creating songs that followed the sound that the birds produced.


    The sun that managed to pass through the canopy trees entered into the carriage through the windows.


    Liam who was about to meditate suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What are primeval stones?" He was curious.


    "It''s an artifact gotten from the legendary rank demon beast that exist a long time ago, in it contains the energy of the demon beast umted throughout it''s lifetime, it will be of good use to cultivators with demon core as their power core."


    Bradley has dark blonde hair and scars on his body, he didn''t look like the schr type at all but each days that passed he didn''t stop surprising Liam with his immersive knowledge of cultivation especially essence cultivation.


    But this time, he has shocked Liam the most.


    Gregor is a level one, human champion realm cultivator but he didn''t even notice that he has a demon core yet Bradley was able to tell in just three days that they have spent together.


    Liam was suspicious.


    He has heard stories of powerful cultivator disguising as weak ones just to achieve something like taking someone off guard.


    It''s mostly popr among the people of the underworld, especially assassins.


    "Young master you don''t need to be suspicious, I''ve known you since the day you were born, the day you awakened your demon core I was also aware of it."<sub> </sub>


    "Tell the truth, are you really a guard for that man or you''re a spy sent after me?"


    "If I am then i wouldn''t have the guts to swear that oath. I''ve seenrades falling because they went against the oath."


    Liam sighed in relief, then Bradley brought out a red crystal from his spatial pouch and gave it to Liam.


    Liam stretched his hands to collect it, immediately he felt his demon core glow and shake greedily.


    The power in this artifact was so powerful, he could feel it himself.


    "Close your eyes young master, let me imprint the method of absorbing demon energy directly into your brain, this way it''ll take lesser time to understand it."


    Bradley finger was wrapped with golden yellow glowy Halo, then he moved his finger and ced it on Liam''s Head, immediately Liam head was greeted with the presence of a new and well detailed detailed of how to absorb energy/ essence from anything including fellow human.


    But he has to get to certain level to be able to absorb energies from fellow humans.


    Liam sat in a lotus position, the orb in his hands hovered into the air and began swirling as dark energy wrapped around it constantly.


    The energies that was inside, even Bradley wouldn''t be able topletely absorb all of it for two months, for Liam it might even take up to half a year before he can achieve such feats.


    Meanwhile, as he cultivated, Bradley watched him and a smile crept across his lip.


    For a split second, his face turned to that of an handsome adult man before returning to how it was before.


    No one was able to notice this change.


    ''I can''t believe Gregor was so foolish to let go of such outstanding demon.'' Bradley said as he turned his head back outside to look at beautiful and peaceful scene of the forest.


    Nevertheless, his eyes furrowed as he spotted something.


    The thing was so small as a speak of star faraway in the sky.


    Later it began to materialize to something else.

 Chapter 16 Purple Dragon Eyes

    Boom~


    An explosion ured at that moment in the carriage that was in front of Liam, the carriage was the one be was supposed to stay in but after considering certain things he decided to stay in another one.


    When he saw Ling Xan eyes that day, he knew at that instant that she was to no good.


    Being the first wife, she was prone to be jealous seeing the same husband who once care about her channeling all his affection to his concubine.


    Thus from that day, after they have passed through two small towns, he decided to switch carriage and he ensure that all the windows of the carriage had piece of materials covering them in order to prevent others from seeing who was inside the carriages.


    The house riding the carriage he was in stopped on their tracks due to fear, the one controlling them made them to stay calm but he didn''t let move an inch forward.


    <o>,m The carriage that the explosion ured, started burning but luckily the four soliders inside did not die but they sustained injuries.</o>


    Out of four of them, only one was injured the most with one of his legs gone.


    Bradley and the other soldier immediately stepped out of the carriages prepared to battle whosoever did such a thing to them.


    Bradley looked up, he was the one who had seen the meing at them so he was able to tell which direction it came from.


    But no matter how he strained his eyes, he didn''t see anyone there making him frown.


    Nevertheless, after taking his eyes off the tree, the sound of countless arrows flying towards them from a distance that proves that the infiltrator was on the ground.


    The soldiers took out their shield to block the countless arrows flying at them but they couldn''t help it but notice that something was different with these arrows.


    The moment it met with their shield, most of thembusted while most of the arrows started spreading out a gas that was poisonous to the human lungs.


    "Chief, the arrows. it''s something different."


    "Hm, keep on using the shield, if you let it go it might very difficult to stay alive in this situation." Bradley calmly answered.


    One of the soldiers stood in front of him holding a big shield thus giving him the chance to cast a spell.


    After muttering strange words, he closed his eyes.


    When he opened them once more, his eyes has turned to a tinge of purple and ck, it was the eye bloodline technique of a purple eyed dragon.<sub> </sub>


    Once he opened his eyes, a lethal energy was released that spread through the air.


    But that wasn''t the case; inside his eyes, he could see as far as 200 kilometers in the direction he was looking to. the trees weren''t in his field of view as it seems they have disappeared.


    With this he was able to spot out the archers as well as the person that caused the explosion earlier.


    They were twenty archers, excluding the me user that caused the explosion earlier.


    Bradley then deactivated the purple dragon eyes, at that moment his hands was wrapped with dark energy.


    "Back off, everyone." He instructed the soldiers before he dashed into the forest running at a speed that surpassed his supposed level of cultivation.


    "What''s wrong with Chief, he suddenly has the aura and temperament of young adult around him."


    "Yeah, you aren''t the only one, I can feel that the chief has changed a lot ever since he stopped being a guard."


    Meanwhile, from inside the forest the pained voices of the arches rang out as they either cried in pain or cursed at their killer before.


    Soon, Bradley emerged out of the forest with blood all around his body.


    "We''ll stop at a nearby town to rest and add more supplies, after this town we''ll be going through another forest once again. for the time being, the soldiers in the damaged carriage should pair with the other undamaged carriages."


    Liam looked at the soldiers from the window, he could see the casualty caused by the attackers.


    Luckily, with the help of Bradley, all the attackers have been killed, this way the person who sent them will keep waiting for a response from them.


    The clique continued on their journey, two dayster they arrived at a nearby town and rented an inn for a week.


    Liam then asked Bradley for a map, Bradley gave it to Liam without thinking too much.


    The map entails all the areas of great sun empire.


    Sliver south kingdom was part of great sun empire, with their rate of traveling, it will take them an estimate of three months to reach there even if they stop to rest as they are doing now.

 Chapter 17 Arrival

    Two months and few weeks have passed since then. Liam and his men were almost at the border of silver south kingdom.


    There journey after resting at that town has continued but with different cliche casualties like attacks from roadside bandits an others.


    But even with that, only one soldier died and that was because he was very slow processing orders that was given to him by Bradley.


    Currently, Liam and the soldiers were inside three canoes moving through the riverine area of a town that was very closed to the silver south kingdom.


    "Young master, we''re almost close to your destination." Bradley informed Liam who responded with a calm nod as he looked at the little kids moving down this area in the personally made canoes.


    The town happens to be the only town in this empire that''s flooded so badly that even the royals couldn''t remove even after employing several methods of draining waters even going as far to employ the best Ice elements user to freeze it.


    Of course the Ice element user was able to do what he was asked, but when the process of breaking the ice begin the sun in the sky shown with a zing heat and melted the ice immediately causing another flood with intense heat to befall the citizens of this town.


    They could only conclude that it was as a result of a curse that made it hard to change this town to how a real town was supposed to be.


    Nevertheless, this town was blessed with a lot of resources, be it gold, silver, Jades, sapphire and the recent discovery of a two dragon fangs, one was ck and the other was white.


    They happens to be the ones with the most plentiful varieties of fishes, other kingdoms and towns always patronize them for their nutritious rich fishes.


    "A top tier scientist, historian and Voyager said that our town happens to be the war ground of the water dragon and the sun dragon. the conflict of those two existence still continues till this date such that no one can even freeze this water, well we''re still blessed in disguise." The old man who controlled the canoe said as he paddled the canoe forward.


    "Dragons, do they really exist?"


    Liam didn''t really believe that tale of just two dragon causing such cmity, so he voiced his opinions.


    "Yes, they do exist but they are very rare, the great sun empire only has three dragons tamed by three dragon masters, one is the emperor himself and the other two are his guardians.  Great sun empire happens to be the only empire with dragons thus we''re well known and respected all around this continent for that" Bradley calmly exined.


    Realizing this, Liam was shocked.


    ''If such creature do exist, then I''ll like to have one for myself, it''s all a matter of time.'' He thought to himself before speaking to the system through his mind.


    ''System, what''s the distance between us right now.''


    [Approximately 500 kilometers.]<sub> </sub>


    ''Now that I''m close, can you like make a virtual map for easy route detecting.''


    Liam has asked for the map before when the distance between him and the newly discovered bloodline soul was just about 10,000 kilometers but the system could not provide him with one because of the distance difference.


    [Processing distance.]


    [Formating virtual map.]


    [Formationplete. you can call out the map at will.]


    Liam immediately summoned out the map, he could see it clearly stating the routes.


    If he use his finger to widen it he will be able to see the distance between each points, he checked for the distance between himself and the border to silver west kingdom''s border and it was provided.


    It was just 34 kilometers, with the speed they''re moving with it will take up to an hour before they get there.


    He cancelled the map with his mind, before facing the crew and then he shift his gaze far ahead of him to enjoy the blissful scene.


    Soon enough they arrived at arge bridge made out of gravels.


    On the bridge a wood was engraved on it.


    [Wee to the border of ???????????? ?????????? ??????????????]


    Seeing this, Liam face reviewed a cold smile as he gazed at the sign that marks his arrival to the ce they have journey through dangerous ces.


    Soon, the canoe stopped at a point where there was a small tree garden that leads directly to the main route that runs through the kingdom.


    Liam brought out seven silver coins and passed it over to the leader who owns all the canoes, the man was happy, he and his men bowed before going into the river once again.


    Liam looked at the map, the distance between the bloodline soul he was searching for was alternating at different times.


    It seems like it was moving.

 Chapter 18 The Great Plan

    From the overall look of the scenario, it seems that the bloodline souls are being transported or reside within the bodies of humans or beasts.


    If so, then Liam would have to take drastic measures to subdue the bloodline soul.


    But there was no giving up, no matter what the problem was, no matter how tedious the task was;  as long as it was something that would increase his strength then there was no need to think about the negative things that mighte with it.


    The soldiers worerge bags made of bamboo and leather, the bags contained the items they carried including money, food and wine.


    "Let''s take this route."  Liam pointed to a straight path in the forest.


    As soon as they were halfway there, you know, the voices of civilization had already begun to reach their ears.


    Liam called out the map again, this time finding that the distance between him and the bloodline soul had decreased considerably.


    Right now, the distance between them was only 90+ kilometers.


    Liam doesn''t want his men to know what he''s going to do in this ce that makes him reject his father and family.


    So he devised a n to let his soldiers stay at the inn while he embarked on the final journey alone.


    Atst they came out of the woods and found themselves in the crowd with a better house than any other ce they had ever been.


    "Hey, wait there all of you."


    Liam looked in the direction the voice came from.


    The person who said those words was a fat middle-aged man with a long beard and mustache.


    "Who are you, where are you from? what do you want to do in our kingdom."  The fat man held out a longsword as if he was preparing to fight, but then Bradley walked towards him.


    Liam couldn''t hear what they were saying, but after Bradley finished talking to the fat guy...


    The fat man stretched out his hand and started waving it at the soldiers as if he was telling them to leave.<sub> </sub>


    The smile on his face was that of a policeman being bribed, after he said goodbye to them he turned around and ran away.


    Everything was like a joke to Liam but he did nothing, he and the soldiers continued until they arrived at an inn they had rented for a while.


    They would stay for a week at most but the innkeeper said the minimum time they could pay was a month at a cost of 30 silver coins.


    Money wasn''t the issue, they just wanted a ce to rest after such a long journey, so they paid for it and got the best room to stay there.


    Before people could tell, night came without giving them a signal.


    The day passed so quickly, the soldiers feasted as night fell.


    Liam sat alone with arge wooden cup of non-alcoholic wine in his hand while on the table was a te of roast chicken.


    But he doesn''t eat or drink, he makes the soldiers drink alcoholic wine so they can get dizzy for a while.


    Nevertheless, the soldier seemed to have an innate buff that prevented them from getting dizzy.


    ''For thest three hours they have been drinking non-stop but no one has fallen asleep.''  Liam thought to himself as he watched them.


    Then an idea came to his mind, he decided to get the lottery wheel out if he was lucky he might be able to get something that would work for him.


    Afterpleting the level 1 main quest with excellent results, the system had rewarded him with 10 lottery coins that he could use.


    He turned the wheel twice, luckily he was able to get good stuff.


    Even though it wasn''t for the purpose he wanted it to be, the purpose of the items being served was manageable.


    It was an aphrodisiac gas contained inside a bottle, all he had to do was break the bottle and gas woulde out to attack the bodies of the soldiers and make them horny then he would go downstairs to get prostitutes to free them from their desires.

 Chapter 19 Orgy/ Dont Underestimate A Kid

    Liam hides the bottle so no one can see him holding it.


    ''If I let it fall, it will make a sound that will attract their attention, the best way to use this bottle is to pull the lid off.''  Liam thought to himself.


    Then he moved his hand to his back and started to loosen the bottle cap, after loosening it he didn''t hold it carefully so the bottle fell and shattered into pieces allowing the gas to escape and invade the room.


    ''Damn, luckily, this ce is noisy'' Liam thought to himself as he used a piece of his clothes to tie his nose before rushing out of the room.


    As he left, the soldiers began to feel their bodies getting hot with desire, their faces turning red and their skin turning pink.


    Some of them couldn''t help it but started stroking their sticks.


    Meanwhile, Liam rushes to the innkeeper and asks him to send 15 prostitutes to the room.


    The innkeeper was a lover of money, as long as they were involved in money, selling his legs wouldn''t be difficult.


    The inn only had 12 prostitutes, but the man immediately ran out of the inn to a nearby inn to get three more and sent them to the room.


    The aphrodisiac gas also invaded the noses of the fifteen prostitutes.


    The prostitutes were professionals in the field of pleasure so they helped the soldiers to calm their raging sticks.


    Inside the room, the hot orgy session begins.


    ..


    Meanwhile, Liam came out and followed the coordinates the system provided, trying his best not to lose track of the bloodline soul.


    Following all the routes, he was able to pass through several houses and busy ces without getting lost.


    He then got to the point where he was only a few meters away from the bloodline soul but this ce turned out to be a hideout where they usually dueled, calcting their earnings for the day and even beautiful women.


    It was like a ce built for the settlement of various gangs and ordinary individuals who would love to settle their differences by fighting each other.


    It is the size of a football stadium, only indoors and the main materials used to make it are wood and stone.


    This ce also amodates many spectators whoe to watch other people''s duels.<sub> </sub>


    At that moment, the map started emitting a beeping sound that only Liam could hear.


    It showed that he was in the same area as the bloodline soul he was tracking.


    But this ce wasn''t what Liam expected, he didn''t even expect a descendant soul to be in the body of a living creature that could move.


    Liam was even pushed aside by the crowd rushing into the basement/tform.


    Since he was a child, everyone thought of him as a lost child.


    Liam cleaned himself up, he stood aside and waited for the crowd to enter before walking to the entrance.


    Here he was stopped by a middle-aged man with a scar running down the symmetry of his face.


    "No children allowed!"  The man said in a cold tone.


    "How about I pay you?"


    Liam''s words made the manugh with his hands on his stomach before pointing at him while stillughing heartily.


    "How much can a kid like you offer."


    "How about this, I paid you ten silver coins and you let me in, deal?"


    Liam smiled after mentioning how much he was willing to pay to enter.


    "Ten silver?"


    "No more, no less. Ten silver is the maximum amount I can pay to enter."


    "Is it just that by saying it, I can brag about taking out ten gold coins if I want to fuck a good girl. Son, I can only let you in if I see the amount of silver coins you want to offer."


    Liam smirked before taking out ten silver coins and giving them to the man.

 Chapter 20 Kiss Her!!

    Who said money isn''t one of the ruling Bodies in this world?


    Just minutes ago, the geezer said no kids allowed but after receiving ten silver coins, he didn''t even bother about age anymore and he let Liam in.


    With a smile, Liam walked inside withrge prideful steps.


    The moment he got in, the first section that greeted him was the registration section where the fighters payrge sum to participate in the duel.


    Liam walked past them.


    None of them called to ask what he was doing there, with the clothes he was putting on they thought that he is the son of a wealthy spectator that hase to watch today''s show.


    This motivated them, and they didn''t feel too bad paying to fight.


    Of course, having no one to stop him was an advantage, he didn''t even have to bother with stupid questions from some geezers.


    He paid for his entrance, not because he was going to watch the show of participate in it.


    His motives for doing so is unknown to everyone, he''s sure that more than 70% of the persons here doesn''t know a thing about bloodline souls talk more of getting one.


    Liam walked inside until he was in the section made for spectators who were waiting to watch an interesting match.


    The distance between himself and the bloodline soul has decreased so much that only forty meters was separating him from that person or thing.


    Liam is not familiar with this ce, looking into the crowd that numbered more than three hundred, he did not need anyone to tell him that if he ventures too far he''ll ultimately get lost in the crowd.


    With the quality of the clothes he was putting on, there might even be dangerous eyes lurking to kidnap him once no one is looking, thus he ultimately knew to stay cautious and not let his guarda down.


    Soon, the duel began, it was between a hammer fielder and a taekwondo master. the duel didn''tst for a minute before the taekwondo dealt an attack that immediately cause the muscr hammer user to fall of his failure.


    The next duel was between ady and the taekwondo master.


    Their battle was longer, almost reaching ten minutes but none of the opponents have found openings on each other to deliver a lethal attack.


    That was until thedy decided to go with the flow of nature.


    She went natural, taking off her clothes and revealing her fine body that only has pant on which dug into her pussy and the cleavage of her round ass.


    Damn, so nature was this seductive.


    "Please remove the pant for this daddy to see the front door and back door to heaven."<sub> </sub>


    "For being so natural, you have won this daddy''s support. now beat that geezer."


    "All I need I a round of doggy with you and I''ll reward you ten gold coins!"


    The crowd was chaotic immediately after that, most parents covered the eyes of the kiddos (Those kiddos are too young to go through the door and have their door passed through)


    Fight broke out between couples, family shattered at that moment.


    Now he could see the reason why the man at the door made a cold face while saying no kids.


    The taekwondo master wanted to look at the doors when two darts flew into his knee rendering him useless and made him to meet his ultimate defeat.


    While the duel went on, Liam struggled through the crowds cautiously.


    He was approaching the bloodline soul!


    It wasn''t easy to pass through crowds, most of the persons watching are Farmers who couldn''t miss the duel and rushed to this ce without taking a bath.


    Liam then got to close to a little girl twice his age, she was six, round eyes, pink eye ball, cherry red lips and a pretty slim body and a pretty face with purity of a heavenly maiden. No matter what, she was going to be a beauty that will wreck nations in the future, her beauty was like young flowers in their initial stage of growth.


    As he was close to her, a peeping sound came to his ear indicating that she was the one.


    Liam looked at her curiously, he didn''t feel anything odd about her, ''If she has the bloodline soul, how will I obtain it?''


    That was a matter to think of!


    ''Wait, system, since she has the Bloodline soul in her already then how is it possible for me to obtain it. will someone be able to obtain mine in the future.''


    [For your second question, the answer is no! once the bloodline has been awakened and has epted one as it''s master, no matter what other tries, it will never budge unless host wants to have sex, nevertheless with the right precautions host can prevent duplicating and transferring bloodline soul. it''s only possible for host to obtain others because they haven''t been awakened, even if they are, the bloodline soul has not epted them as master.]


    <o>,m That was the fact, Liam didn''t know of the Bloodline soul that was in his body until it was awakened.</o>


    It might even be possible that there are other bloodline soul in his body that hasn''t been awakened yet.


    ''Ha, system, I guess I''ll be needing your help on this?''


    [Definitely! All host has to do is be one with her; do something that will make any of the fluid inside her body to mix with yours, system would have suggest sex but host doesn''t even have an average penis yet, thus system will give host this important piece of advice: Kiss her!]

 Chapter 21 Second Bloodline Soul

    Liam felt his head almost exploding after hearing that!


    ''What, kiss her? you are literally turning me into an unrighteous pedophile?'' Liam was enraged that he turned nefarious inside his mind.


    [Calm down host, you''re only three!]


    Came the answer from the system which managed to reduce how nefarious he was in the inside.


    ''Ha, this is gonna end soon, I just have to end this stupid scenario before it gets out of hand, tch, so much to do to be powerful.'' Liam stopped himself with a sigh then he walked closer to the pretty young girl that looked kind of troubled standing alone in the crowd.


    "Big sister, you look so lonely, mind ying with me? I''m bored as well." Liam said with his voice being at the peak of cuteness.


    Although he was still three, he already have a tall physique, standing beside the pretty girl he didn''t look that short, his head was even reaching her shoulder.


    The little girl looked at Liam and was mesmerized by his cuteness, she was initially cold but after seeing Liam her coldness melt and she gave him a warm smile.


    "I guess little brother is as bored as me, will little brother like to y house with me? my dad is in the crowd dancing weirdly looking at that aunty pantie, after we''re done ying house, I guess the duel must have been over, let''s go y house, it will be fun? before that let''s introduce ourselves, my name is Cornelia?"


    "Liam, nice meeting you Cornelia...ah!" he couldn''tplete what he wanted to say, Cornelia pulled his hands and began running out of the crowd and out of this ce entirely.


    She led him Faraway to arge house with gates, there was guards but when the guards saw Cornelia they opened the gate and greeted her saying "Wee little mistress!"


    She ignored them and continued leading him to the unknown.


    Thepound was big, the houses didn''tck to any of those big man houses that Liam have seen.


    It seems her family was a noble one!


    Anyway, they soon got to back of one of the main buildings where they could see a big swimming pool.


    "It''s mine, my dad made it for me but he seldom ys with me! quickly take off your clothes let''s swim."


    ''What, swim! I don''t know how to swim!'' His head almost exploded from shock, but he settled down.


    After all, they are just little kids without carnal knowledge, even himself that has the soul of almost twenty one years old have not seen a nakeddy before.


    Cornelia was lively, she took off her expensive dresses andid it on the grass while her body was covered with a pink swimsuit for her gender and age.


    Liam grudgingly took off his clothes, he only has his underwear on.


    Cornelia jumped into the pool and called for him to do the same, when she saw Liam hesitating, she frowned coldly and became unfriendly at that instant, her pout made her even cuter.


    Liam couldn''t lose this chance, then he too entered into the pool.


    He couldn''t swim, so he almost drowned butter on, he began to swim like a pro and both of them did races.


    One hours passed, inside the pool both of them yed till all the activities became pretty boring.


    Cornelia led him to her y room and brought out scrolls containing stories and hand drawn animations of past heroes and urrence.


    One of the stories that caught his interest was one that said that the first cultivator mastered this practice from a beast.<sub> </sub>


    Liam was almost getting tired of ying baby brother, he has grown to be a cultivation fanatic, he could literally spend a whole week cultivating essence since martial arts was unreachable now.


    Liam looked at Cornelia who was happily reciting a poem written by the third sage of literature.


    Then Liam yfully drew close to her and looked at the book she was reciting it from.


    After that, he moved his face closed to her semi opened mouth and nted a kiss of it causing their saliva to mix with each other.


    [Sample of saliva obtained, Host have to continue for ten seconds for the system to synchronized the bloodline soul.]


    [Bloodline soul extraction: 0:10/ 0:9/0:8/..../0:1/0:0]


    [Bloodline extracted!]


    [Bloodline soul awakens in: 62:23:59:50]


    [Warning: On the day the bloodline soul awakens, host is warned to remain indoor and secluded, It''s for host''s own safety]


    Seeing that it has worked, Liam happily removed his lips from hers only to see her looking at him kind of surprised.


    Later, her surprised expressions turned to a delighted one as she hugged him tightly.


    "Little brother Liam is Cornelia first friend, mom said that if a guy kisses me it means he likes me and wants to be friends with me!"


    "Yeah, this one wants sister Cornelia to be his friend as well" Liam let out.


    Then, the embrace section ended, Cornelia was all smiles as she stretched out her right hands pinky finger.


    ''Damnit, this damn cliche pinky promise.'' Liam felt that everything going on with him was bing cliche as fuck that he couldn''t help but ask ''Is it really human making such scene?''


    (Author: My boy, you''re really correct, the author is no human!)


    Anyway, just some pinky promise wouldn''t hurt him of anything, what she has given him was even more precious that he can''t even afford to let it go.


    The bloodline soul might turn out to be a very impressive one that will boost his cultivation and even grant him impressive skills.


    The pinky promise was a long one, but it ended with we will be for and not against each other forever!


    Well, f*ck!!


    It''s gettingte, he was beginning to get bored.


    Liam is bing kind of antisocial and introvertive because he didn''t have adequate interactions and haven''t attended gatherings in both lives that he have lived.


    Both of them ran to the duelling ce once more, the duel was beginning to meet it''s end.


    Liam tried his best to bade her farewell for real but she gave him a small crystal orb used formunication, themunication orb can only be used once in three days because of it''s quality, she said she will call him out someday to y.


    After the whole cliche scenario, he left!

 Chapter 22 Kidnapped

    After solving the mystery of finding the bloodline soul and obtaining it, Liam felt a little bit relieved as though his shoulder has been freed from carrying a heavy loud.


    On his way home, he couldn''t help but sigh in relief every now and then.


    But afterpleting, the quest, the system didn''t send him a confirmatory notification to inform him of his sess thus making him kind of worried and he had to ask the system about it.


    [The message will be sent to host once host is alone! right now isn''t the best option to do so!]


    ''Well, if that''s so..'' then it''s okay, it will be weird if the passerby observe a little boy looking at something in the air that doesn''t exist to them.


    Liam continued walking home, but then he was struck with another thought and another problem entirely.


    Now that he havepleted the quest that brought him to silver south kingdom, where will he be headed next?


    ''Damn, I didn''t even think about it!'' Liam facepalm himself as he walked.


    He can''t return to the Gregor family whom he have cut ties with, the only time he will return will be to have his revenge on the dude and the whore that has kept him in the dark, away from this peaceful and beautiful outer world.


    And the money remaining with him, will onlyst for two years at most.


    ''Silver south kingdom seems peaceful, a perfect ce for cultivation and most of things here are cheaper than other neighbouring kingdom. Staying here for the next one year or more is not a bad idea'' Liam shrugged his shoulder, causing the passerbys to look at him weirdly.


    But the little Liam didn''t even bother with the unknown side characters discussing.


    [Danger! detecting a malicious aura targeted at host!]


    [Danger! detecting a malicious aura targeted at host!]


    [Danger! detecting a malicious aura targeted at host!]


    Suddenly, System notification went on like crazy in his ears, Liam was passing through a lonely path with only him being the one going through this direction.


    After hearing it, he jumped up in fright, but then he felt a sharp pain at the back of his neck.


    His eyes started to dim, the image getting blurry and his head hurtful.. then finally he fainted!


    Two caped men with suspicious features shed down from the trees on this path and took his body then flew back on the trees and entered a in site where theserge carriages were waiting.


    ....


    ''Damn, why does my head feel so hurtful?'' Liam consciousness returned.


    His head was hurting him very much and he felt like he was recently beaten as his body was filled with pain.


    After struggling to open his eyes, which was weakly shut he looked around the foreign environment he was in.<sub> </sub>


    The background wasn''t steady, he felt like he was in some sort of carriages.


    Also he could see other children his age and older in the same carriage,ying on the ground with tapes around their mouth to stop them from screaming for help and chains around their legs and hand.


    It was then that he noticed that he too, was bound in chains and tape like everyone else.


    "Fuck, why''s such a thing happening now? how did I end up being in such cliche action again?" Liam cursed with a low tone, one that was even lower than a whisper because it couldn''t escaped thanks to the tape that bound his mouth.


    As the carriage pumped into stones and smaller object thatyed by the path, the other kids couldn''t help but wake up abruptly.


    Liam watched them curiously.


    After they woke up. they didn''t look that scared but instead they were surprised to see a new face ¡ª Liam.


    One of them, a young girl with silvery hair that was almost ten waved has hands that was in chains to Liam as though she was trying her best to console him.


    "Muffle" "Muffle" they began muffling, but Liam did not understand a thing they were trying to say, thus he kept a calm face and watched them.


    ''Ah fuck!'' He cursed every minute! with his forehead twitching each time he did so.


    Soon, the carriage stoped, causing the kids inside to grow anxious and scared, Liam included.


    The sound of someone''s feet touching the ground was heard, then the sound of hurried footsteps arrived.


    The door of carriages they were in was opened, two men with scarred faces and hooded capes covering their body was shown to the kids.


    One of them jumped into the carriage with a small knife on his hands as he cut the tapes on their mouth allowing them to be able to move their mouth.


    After Liam''s was removed, he looked passed the one inside over to the one outside and then moved his eyes to view the surrounding!


    The ce was a garden with very bright green nts and fruit trees, there wasn''t any ray of sun light...


    And by the look of the intensity of the brightness, it seems it was the early hours of morning or early evening.


    He couldn''t tell exactly what was going to happen but his eyes was very cautious, even if his hands was tied so he couldn''t reach the mechanism sword he still balled his feast.


    At this moment, he regretted not learning any magic skills so he prayed that there shouldn''t be anything that will lead to his death.


    "All of you are free toe down and pick any fruits to eat. it''s none of our business if you can''t work with your hands and legs still in chains. better be fast about it, otherwise you will live without food for the rest of the journey." The one insides whom Liam address in his heart as Monkey Face said to them.


    "Don''t you dare to escape or do anything funny because it wouldn''t be so funny how you''ll lose your lives. You only have three hours to do so before the journey continues. as for those of you still thinking why you''re here, you should have gotten the gist by now that you guys have been kidnapped!" Orange Teeth, the bastard outside said with an evil menacing smile on his lip.

 Chapter 23 Edibles

    At that moment, Liam stomach started grumbling causing him to blush because of the embarrassment.


    Liam was pretty hungry right now, so hungry that loosing the chance the eat something right now will make him regret his action for sometime.


    He looked at the other kids, only to see them struggling with fear.


    ''Fuck!'' He cursed, then he began crawling out of the carriage.


    Orange Teeth and Monkey Face watched him do so, a smile of amusement on their faces.


    Liam got to the end of the carriage, If he crawl further he might fall very hard and there''s even a possibility that one of his limb will be broken from the Impact of the fall.


    Using his childhood trick of cuteness that easily melted hearts, Orange Teeth offered him his hands and carried him down.


    Liam didn''t appreciate it verbally, he was cursing at the damn monkeys for causing so much embarrassment all in one day.


    The F word did not stop escaping from his mouth.


    Seeing Liam was outside and safe, the other kids began to crawl out one after another not just from the carriage Liam was in but also from the other carriages.


    Liam counted with his eyes, the number of kids here were Twenty six plus himself making it twenty seven.


    Liam trotted forward to a small trees where he could see some edibles, he walked there, the chain on his leg causing a restriction that decreased his speed thus the other kids with longer legs and less restrictions were able to reach the small tree before him causing Liam to whisper "Fuck You" into the heavily snoring wind.


    Sometimes, he can''t just help the rage in his heart.


    Even the kids knows how to use the disadvantage of others to their advantage!


    Before he got theirs, All the edibles his reach has already been plucked off causing his face to wear a pained expression.


    The other edibles in this field was a tree of yellow apple, it was tall.


    Even the oldest, tallest and strongest of the kids will not be able to climb it considering the chain that restricted their limbs.


    Liam began to drool as he watched the older kids savour the fruit that Liam scouted without bothering to pass one to him.


    Liam then released a sigh of disappointment, then he scouted yet another nt with the same edible as the one he found before.


    The other kids were busy eating the ones they already had with them, hence they did not bother to go after Liam once again.


    Nevertheless, as he was walking there with the chains still doing it''s evil works, he spotted someone with silvery hair walk fast pass him.


    The person turned her hair, she was the girl that was trying tomunicate with him through muffling back then.


    Looking at her made him wonder if it''s everyone that''s pretentious!


    The silvery haired girl got to the small tree first and plucked two of the edibles.<sub> </sub>


    The edibles was the size of a pineapple, only that it''s didn''t have pines.


    It was perfectly round and has orange color, the back was edible but because of the dirts most of the kids rather peeled it away with their teeth or some even using their fingers to peel it off before devouring the flesh which was reddish almost looking like watermelon.


    The kids didn''t have to take more than one because one will do no matter how hungry you are before taking it.


    The silvery haired girl used her teeth to peel off half of both edibles she was holding.


    The girl walked closer to him and handed one over to him, in reward for her kind gesture he gave her a sweet smile that caused her to subconsciously admire his cuteness coupled with his red hair and contrasting eye balls that made him even cuter and very hard to resist.


    The system inspect the fruit and gave him the go ahead to eat, then Liam took the first bite.


    The way the flesh was almost like apple, but it has a sugary and juicy taste, different from all the fruits he have tasted.


    Soon, the six caped kidnappers came to their view once again this time holding a new set of tapes that they wanted to use in shutting their mouth.


    "You don''t expect us toe take you over here, do you?" Orange Teeth yelled evilly at them causing some of them to shiver but Liam just grumbled "Fuck you" and then he began making his way down to the carriage.


    Before one knew it, the carriage was on the road once more.


    Inside the carriage, there was no seat whatsoever, the wooden ground was what the kidsid on.


    Nighttime befall them immediately, causing him to realize that it was evening when they were given freedoms to leave the carriage.


    Liam could not fall asleep because he was thinking of ways to get himself out of this fucking mess.


    ns after ns came into his head all the same time and were kicked out of his mind all at the same time as well.


    ''Wait, I hope none of my stuffs was taken away from me'' Liam thought as he started moving his hands that was chained through his clothes.


    Luckily, none of his stuffs was taken, the mechanism sword that was deep inside his pant pocket was still right there, the small pouches containing coins worth more than three golds each are still intact as well, including a round crystals.


    His clothes wasn''t just some normal clothes, he could ce that fruit in one of his pocket and it wouldn''t budge to show something is present there.


    It doesn''t work like storage rings but the purpose it serves was great, thankfully he was able to keep his stuffs from the thieving eyes of the kidnappers and that have saved him some troubles.


    After his hands touched the round crystals, his eyes lit up.


    Themunication crystals that Cornelia gave to him!


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t activate it now but Cornelia can.


    If she calls, it will be his time to saved.

 Chapter 24 [Bonus Chapter] Is It Rescue Time?

    After gaining an enlightenment of a n to escape this stupid scenario, Liam fell asleep without much grudges in his heart, he prayed incessantly for Cornelia to call him although he knew that will be anytime soon as it seems the pretty girl have no other friends except him.


    For how long he was going to sleep, he did not know, getting a good rest for now was one of most important thing he could do to save himself from getting heart attack.


    Nevertheless, a pump on the road caused him to wake up abruptly, he couldn''t help but curse the person controlling the carriage.


    He tried very hard to fall back to sleep but looking outside but it was impossible.


    The other kids were asleep, seems they have gotten used to such disturbance while he hasn''t.


    It was afternoon, he could tell from the sunlight prating through small holes in the wooden walls of the carriage.


    ''Wait holes!''


    His eyes lit up as he crawled to the nearest hole, he ced his small eyes through it so that he could see where they were.


    He looked and saw that he was in a busy ce, with people moving randomly. but then he took noticed of a board that said.


    [Wee to Grave Bound City]


    ''Grave bound City?''


    Knowing thendmarks will help him, so he jotted it down in spare space in his mind.


    As the journey continued, Liam frequently checked through the hole to find out where he is.


    ....


    In silver west family, noble families are graded with 1st rate being the lowest and fifth rate being the highest.


    Families that are able to reach fifth grade, the head is given a little of small Duke and a portion ofnd is given to them where they can start cultivating dukedom evolution.


    Cornelia father known as the Crimson Paul was a small duke, his family the crimson linage family was a family that the King holds in high regards, most of the important matter, without the attendance of Crimson Paul will have to be shifted to the next day.


    Inside one of the rooms in one of main houses inside thepound of Crimson linage family, Little Cornelia was meditating with the use of the "Ancient yin manual"


    Soon, her eyes opened wearing a bored look.


    ''Weird, I can''t Increase my essence cultivation from level two!'' She thought.


    Feeling bored, she decided to ce a call to her one and only friend to call him over for lunch at her ce.


    She held themunicatg crystal orb in her hands, her forehead began twitching due to frustration because she haven''t used such artifacts before because she had no one she could talk to.


    After looking at it for extra seconds, she stood up, her luxurious pink gown fluttering as the afternoon soon prated through her window andnded on them, giving it a pleasant feel and her face was also Illuminated reviewing her exquisite facials.


    With a worried expression on her face, she grabbed the orb and ran out of the room to meet her dad.


    She ran into the big and luxurious library where her dad, a man with tall physique, crimson red hair, holding an article as he red it with a cup of wine in his hands.<sub> </sub>


    Seeing Crimson Paul, her dad, she scoffed; although he looked cool and royal right now, in the night he''s a disciplinary that makes countless aunties to moan and cry for freedom from his devilish grasp; Her dad is a devil!


    Cornelia Mom is divorced, she was mostly raised up by numerous nannies that she hated.


    "Dad, teach me how to activate this!" She walked up to him fearlessly and demanded.


    Crimson Paul looked at her, a sweet smile crept on his face as he ced the book he was reading back on the table and also the ss of wine he was holding.


    Then, he moved his right hand to carress her face.


    "My sunshine, little darlin, how is your day?" Crimson Paul let out a lovely tone while caressing her soft cheeks.


    Cornelia pushed his hand away with a displeasured look on her face.


    "Enough ttery, help me with it!"


    "Oh. my angel, have you made friends?"


    "Don''t ask me, I''m getting bored with all your questions. helping me or not?"


    "How will I not help my little princess? let Daddy have it."


    Cornelia smiled as she passed the orbs to her father.


    "All you have to do, is use your divine sense to activate it, as long as the person you want tomunicate has it. it''ll be activated and you guys canmunicate. you can even leave a voice message if the person is not responding. once that person responds by using his divine sense, your message will be first that will be passed to him of her whoever this your friend might be."


    Cornelia listened attentively.


    Crimson Paul used his divine sense to activate it before passing it to Cornelia.


    "Hello little brother Liam, it''s big sister Cornelia calling you over to my house for lunch....wait, what''re you saying... kidnapped?.... you are at Grave Bound City..." Cornelia body body began to shiver as the pained voice of Liam was passed to her.


    After disconnecting, she fell on the ground and began wailing.


    Crimson Paul who have heard what she said was very shock.


    "Little Princess, don''t worry dad will save your Liam friend. where did he say he was and what did he say about the kidnappers and the carriage?"


    Cornelia opened up and poured out everything that Liam has told her, starting from the city they, the current ce, description of the carriage, route and the symbols on the clothes of the kidnappers and also on some parts of the carriage.


    Crimson Paul patted her hair while he ced a call to his head guard.


    His head guard was summoned immediately.


    Crimson Paul then told the head guard named Samson to take care of every guests.


    Then Crimson Paul grabbed Cornelia, opened the door as a pair of blue essence wings appeared on his back.

 Chapter 25 Rescue

    Meanwhile, at the inn several days ago, the soldiers woke up abruptly to find their body tightly clenched with the bodies of foreign women.


    What happenedst night was still not clear to them, they didn''t recall ever bing so horny to the point of going out to invite whores to please them.


    After sending the whores out, they rushed outside of the living room to the room that Liam was supposed to be in.


    But, Fuck!


    He wasn''t there, the soldiers went into a frenzy looking for his whereabout, turning the whole inn outside down in search of Liam but even with all their efforts, Liam was still not yet found.


    Out of everyone, Bradley was the most devastated!


    He couldn''t help but put the me of everything on himself, if it wasn''t for him being so horny and defenseless then the young master wouldn''t have been lost.


    Now two days have passed, the soldiers went around the whole of the kingdom cing posters of Liam everywhere but no one seems to know or have spotted Liam.


    Where could the young master have gone to without informing them?


    They past through the dueling centre, they asked the scarred face man who stood at the door if he saw Liam but the geezer denied.


    It was punishable byw the crime he hasmitted for letting a kid Bello the age of ten into the tform, hence, he didn''t waste time thinking before he denied.


    Bradley went to the fatso they met at the border and asked him to help by summoning his men so they could look for their young master.


    The fatso agreed, but he charged them ten silver.


    Bradley paid with his own money without hesitating.


    ....


    Meanwhile...


    Bump~


    The carriage bumped yet into another obstruction on the road causing the carriage to jerk and the kids inside was thrown randomly.


    Almost two days have passed since they are and almost two hours since he spoke with Cornelia.


    Right now, the time was drawing nearer to the early house of evening, the sun was still up smiling sweetly at the salts of the earth while the breeze whistled and birds sang and other natural stuffs happened.


    ''She isn''t an adult. I shouldn''t expect help immediately, but I have Hopes it will be any time soon, unless I''m gonna die from hunger after all the stored essence in my body is exhausted.'' Liam thought to himself as he swept his ice through the carriage.


    His eyesnded on the silvery haired girl that gave him the fruit he ate.


    For the past two days he have been observing her crying every now and then.


    Not just she, every other kids had tears on their eyes currently.


    The reason was not too hard to know.


    Naturally, when they were kidnapped in their various towns, they hoped someone wille to their aid immediately.


    But after almost three days have passed, they lost hopes.


    Only Liam seems to be hopeful about this!


    At that moment, he felt a noice less vibration inside his pocket.


    It was themunication crystal!<sub> </sub>


    Liam took it out, luckily the other kids were too hopeless to even look at him or ask questions! even if they want to, they couldn''t talk because theycked strength.


    Liam slowly took off the tape covering his mouth.


    "Hey kid." He heard a voiceing from the orb, it wasn''t the voice of Cornelia.


    Infact, he wasn''t even expecting a call from Cornelia since both of them can only connect with each other three days after previous session.


    Only the caller and the person being called can hear anything both of them had to say.


    "Hi"


    Liam responded respectfully! the voice that came from themunication crystal didn''t sound like one that he could go against. the voices was authoritative and carried a lot of power alongside it, it was like the voice of a general who have fought countless battle. But it was yful!


    "Kid, can you tell me where you are right now? don''t faint, I''ming to hurt you. I''m Cornelia father if you curious."


    After hearing the identity of the caller, his heart was d, he didn''t waste time before he locate the hole and peeked through it before whispering into themunication crystal.


    "I can''t tell, it seems we''re in the middle of a forest. right now we''re close to a group of cherry blossom trees. that''s only as far as I can see from here."


    "Fear no more, kid, help hase. hehe." Was thest thing he heard before the crystal glow dimmed and turned back to being glowless.


    ''Ah fuck! that was damn quick considering the distance!'' Liam was super excited inside.


    The scene shift to the carriage men and the kidnappers who were exposed without a single defense on them.


    They felt like this area was too peaceful and they began discussing with each other.


    Very soon, they felt a very strong aura causing them to panic.


    "Can you feel that? it seems like it''s nearby."


    "I can feel it too, this power. Even cultivators at human champion realm can''t release it!"


    "My mind''s telling me something bad is about to happen."


    After thest one said what he wanted to say, suddenly the a glitter appeared in the sky which drew their attention immediately.


    The glitter started materialising, behold it was a blue me ball.


    "We''re under attack!"


    One of them, the one that rode thest carriage which houses Liam.


    Before his warning could reach the others, the me ball descended and exploded on the body of the person controlling the first carriage, exploding him to immediate death.


    The two kidnappers that were on the first one jumped down with curved ded sword on their hands as they prepared to fight the invisible enemy.


    The other four kidnappers from the two other carriages jumped down as well.


    The two persons controlling the horses happens not to know anything about martial arts so they jumped off and began to flee.


    But their quest to flee was impossible as they were immediately killed by the invisible enemy.


    "Haha, losers trying to run always makes my blood boil!"

 Chapter 26 The Crimson Paul

    "Haha, losers trying to run always makes my blood boil!"


    A voice was hearding from the sky as the pping of what seems to be wings was also heard as well.


    The bandits looked up to see the descending figure of a red haired man whose eyes carried the real definition of danger, his face also had a visible grin.


    On his hand was a beautiful pink haired young kill that was at that moment, covered with energy cocoon and was thrown into the air.


    Shockingly, she did not fall instead she began to float in the air.


    Boom~


    An explosion ured as the unknown assantnded on the ground and caused the sand to move away as dust formed a fog.


    The hand of the unknown waved in the air and the fog of dust was cleared at once to reveal an evilly grinning man.


    The Crimson Paul!


    The mind of the bandit trembled as they saw the man, the Crimson Paul, feared for his strength and military might.


    "The Crimson Paul! how the heck did we offend him?"


    "He only has a young daughter and sons that has grown. and we didn''t kidnap his daughter as far as i can remember!"


    They began freaking out as they watch Crimson Paul.


    "Bunch of weaklings! so how do you guys want to be punished? one after the other? in pairs or you want it together? speak up immediately"


    Crimson Paul let out menacingly, then he raised his right hand, the palm was immediately engulfed in blue mes that gave off killing intent that caused all the kidnappers to get on their kneels.


    ? Their weapons was disregarded, even if they have the will to fight, it''ll be useless fighting against a feared essence cultivator with cultivation that so far surpassed the Human Champion realm, it was viral years ago that the Crimson Paul has broken through to Radiant heart realm several months ago.


    "We wouldn''t be so foolish to offend someone as mighty as you. please spare us!" they pleaded together.


    "Stupid? huh, you want mercy?"


    "Yes, oh great Crimson Paul, we will let go of our evil ways and change for the better. no more shady business for life. please grant us this chance to change!"


    "Um okay, let me consider it! release all the kids first before we discuss what punishment you deserve." The kidnappers did not hesitate before cowardy running to unlock the carriage and even help the kids down.


    Liam was let out of the carriage, the chains on his hand and leg was removed, finally giving him the chance to move his feet once again.


    He looked only to see Crimson Paul, he doesn''t know who he was or how he got to call him but he was thankful that he wasn''t an enemy!


    Seeing his disyed power and his imposing aura also made him feel saved.


    He also noticed something glowy floating in the air, he saw Cornelia, asleep in an energy cocoon.


    ''Thankfully, it was her, this dude might probably be her father. so powerful'' Liammented in his mind.


    Meanwhile, after releasing the kids, the kidnappers went back to their kneeling and incessant bowing.


    "Boy!"


    Liam heard Crimson Paul calling someone, he looked up and saw that the someone he was calling was actually him.


    With thinking twice, he fearlessly strolled to where he was while staring hatefully at the kidnappers who were sweating so much that their clothes was soaked.<sub> </sub>


    "You''re the one, right?"


    Liam did not know what he was referring to, but he guessed it was concerning Cornelia so he nodded.


    Seeing him nod, Crimson Paul smiled and asked.


    "These useless uncles want mercy, do you think it''s a good thing to free them?" He asked him.


    Liam shook his head, and answered.


    "No uncle, they don''t deserve to see the morrow. they are hardened criminals who didn''t think twice before kidnapping kids, with such hardened heart they will find it hard to change andmit even worst crimes in the future. it''s better we end their life here and now to prevent that."


    "Good, Good, well said kid, now over to you geezers! you heard what the kid said right? so tell me what you think about it."


    The kidnappers eyes widened in fear and they began letting out more pleads for their life.


    Crimson Paul waved his hands and a blue me energy dart materialised in his hands.


    He waved his hands effortlessly and the energy knife flew away from his hands and pierced into the heart of one of the bandits.


    The bandit who was attacked with the knife convulsed before dying as the other bandit watch in horror.


    "I asked you a question, don''t I deserve answers?"


    "Y... Yes, Yes, great lord Crimson Paul deserve an immediate answer to his question, we were so foolish to...ah, ah!"


    The one who wanted to talk was stabbed in his heart with the same knife which he didn''t seeing and he died immediately as well.


    "Too slow!" Crimson Paul let out lowly as he made more energy knife and killed all of them.


    Then he turned to the other kids, and said to them...


    "You guys are quite lucky to be saved, I''ll take you with me to silver south kingdom, I guess from there you''ll be able to find your way to your respective homes. there''s no need to be afraid, my men will help you!"


    Then he turned to Liam who had a look of gratitude in his face, as he kowtowed respectfully and thanked him but Crimson Paul waved his hands signifying there was no need.


    With another wave, the energy cocoon holding Cornelia lowered to the ground and unwrapped her body, at that moment, he beautiful eyes opened revealing her beautiful pink eye ball that shone brightly the moment it met with Liam''s contrasting eye colors.


    At that moment, her body which seems to be weak was immediately pumped up with energies as she dragged him in for a tight embrace and shed tears of joy, happy she didn''t lose her first and best friend.


    Cornelia hugged him and cried for as long as ten minutes.


    Wtf, too emotional.


    Well, before she finished crying guards has already arrived with carriages led by flying frogs.


    The kids were led into the carriage which has space that contained them.


    Liam and Cornelia joined Crimson Paul on another carriage, from there Liam got to learn who Crimson Paul was to Cornelia.


    The carriage he was in was too lively, when Crimson Paul tried to be y friendly, Cornelia whispered into his ear.


    "Don''t y friends with my dad, he always make different aunty to moan and cry in the night, he''s evil!"

 Chapter 27 Dinner

    It was a wonderful dinning room where dinner was served and the table was prepared by beautiful maids dressed in maid attires.


    Liam was seated close to Cornelia, while Crimson Paul was seated at the smaller side of the of the rectangr table.


    The meals that was served was finger-licking good and expensive, most of them, Liam have not seen or tasted.


    Liam was famished so he downed the food quickly but with the way of a noble that his mom has taught him to do.


    At a moment, he began to miss Emerald and Xavier but shook his head to clear the thought of them out of his mind.


    "Hey kid, i forgot to ask who you are, you look like someone from a noble family but I don''t recall ever seeing a kid with description like yours. I mean the red hair, the contrasting eyes and all that."


    Crimson Paul wiped his mouth and said to Liam.


    "I''m new to this kingdom, my family doesn''t exist anymore." Liam said in a calm tone.


    Crimson Paul gave Liam a confused look, but Liam just smiled and took a spiced chicken wing and began peeling off the juicy meat off the bone.


    Liam told Crimson Paul that he was kicked out of his family because he was cursed. when Crimson Paul asked what his family name was to do such a thing, he just replied that he doesn''t know and that they were in a faraway kingdom before he travelled down here.


    Well, even if the story was half lies, Crimson Paul did not doubt him even for a moment.


    Dinner continued and ended, Liam was asked to sleep at their ce because it was already nighttime and was a bad time to send a kid out to look for his home when he has just been kidnapped by some ugly geezers.


    "in my room, little brother Liam will stay in my room." Cornelia let out innocently.


    Since they were just kids, it didn''t take Crimson Paul a second before agreeing.


    Anything that will make his little angel happy is what he was going to do.


    Liam was taken to her room and given a new set of clothes that was red and gold in colour which perfectly matched with his hair.


    Inside Cornelia room, they were mostly discussing and looking at heroic legends.


    Cornelia felt sleepy because she cried too much at noon so she slept off.


    Liam as a gentleman... sorry, as a gentle boy covered her with the duvet.


    He already had sufficient sleep inside the carriage and Cornelia room seems to contain a considerable amount of pure essence, so why sleep and not cultivate?


    ....


    The next morning came, Crimson Paul has prepared a carriage to take Liam home.


    Liam climbed up the carriage and bade them farewell with a sweet smile on his face.


    Soon, the carriage was on the road and hitting.


    He was here once, the path from here to the dueling centre and then to the inn where he stays was still in his mind, even if he forgot, the system was there to give him the help he needed.


    The horses aren''t your typical ones, the speed they''re using is as fast as a cultivator who is at the peak of human realm.<sub> </sub>


    In a matter of minutes, journey that could have taken an hour was almostpleted.


    Liam frequently looked out through the window to watch the people going on with their job but then something caught his eyes.


    There were posters carrying his faces on houses and corners, he could clearly see that the person in the white paper drawn with ck materials was him.


    And there was a missing tag under it!


    ''Was it the soldiers that did this?'' He asked himself, just then the horses halted in front of the inn.


    The door was opened as Liam climbed Down, there he could see his saddened soldiers discussing with the inn owner.


    "Isn''t that the insignia of the crimson linage family?'' A chef in the inn spotted the carriage and pointed at it with shivering hand but then he noticed a young kid dressed in red and golden robe who has red hair that fits the description of the soldiers who were looking for their young master thus he yelled one more time drawing the attention of the soldiers as they swept their attention down to the carriage and spotted Liam then a relieved and happy smile crept on their lips as theyunched at him to embrace him.


    "Young master, thank God you''re back"


    "Young master, you made us so worried we couldn''t even eat or do anything"


    "Young master, where have you been all this while, did someone offend you?"


    They began to speak their minds out, Liam smiled sweetly at them and bade the carriage farewell.


    Then, Bradley returned with Fatso who was dressed in an oversized uniform.


    His eyes lit up the moment he saw Liam while fatso was so sad and frustrated that he even nned to run away.


    After Bradley weed Liam with a warm embrace, he turned to look at Fatso who was already sweating profusely as he clenched the pouch of coin in his hands.


    "I think we won''t be needing your help anymore..so..." Before Bradley could finish up his statement, Fatso interrupted.


    "Yes, yes, my help won''t be needed anymore then I guess I have to leave, yes leave. I have to leave, good bye, do not hesitate to call me next time, the police is your friend." After saying that, he turned and wanted to leave but Bradley stopped him.


    "Bummer, you did not do anything, don''t you think it''s right if you give me the money. ten silver coin is too much to dash." Bradley let out with a frown.


    At this moment, Liam has already left with the other soldiers, only the inn owner and some of the workers in the inn, including the prostitutes, was here watching the greedy officer trying to trick a foreigner.


    "Hey, hey, we have a no return policy, what has gotten into my hands can''t go back." Fatso said, as sweat constantly dropped from his forehead under the furious re from Bradley.


    "How does we havee to I don''t. if you know what''s good for you, handover that money!"


    Both officer and foreigner bickered with each other until Finally agreeing on something that''s Worth the money.


    Bradley striked a six months long deal with Fatso.


    Since, they are foreigners in the kingdom, getting houses,nds and other stuffs will be impossible unless they get a pass.


    Bradley has already tried the process of getting one and it was he difficult, so he gave the job to Fatso who agreed instantly.

 Chapter 28 Not A Kid

    After the kidnap incident, three weeks have passed, during this three weeks the soldiers usually worked towards getting a pass from the government of the kingdom.


    Even with the assistant of Fatso, who had an above average rank in the police force, the process of getting one was still difficult


    Meanwhile, during this period, Liam was usually visited or going to visit Cornelia, after that incident their bond has grown stronger, at this point, Liam really felt that he was liked by someone for the first time despite her ss.


    And today, being the first day of the month of May, they were finally invited to the poption center.


    Fatso was with them on this asion dressed in his usual oversized clothes that almost seems like he was a big yam inside a rice bag.


    Everything went out smoothly since Fatso was with them.


    During this time, their rtionship with Fatso was almost bearing friend but the geezer was too money greedy so they didn''t pick him a friend.


    Liam, being the leader of the crew was asked to use his own blood to sign the oath of ownership.


    Liam did so, and signed by drawing the English letter L in a super cursive method that was very hard for others to copy.


    Finally the pass was given to them.


    With this pass, they could enjoy every right that a normal citizens has.


    The first thing Liam did was to buy horses and carriages, and also hired three female servants.


    When they got to the inn, Fatso was still with them so they paid him to go house scouting for them and gave him the description of the house they''d like to get.


    Later that day, in the evening, the geezer returned with the photograph of a house that wasn''t that big but fit their description.


    It costs just 30 gold coins, therefore the next day they bought it and moved into it.


    The house has four bedrooms which has their own bathrooms, a training room, a room for alchemy and cksmithing, bathroom, kitchen and every other thing a house would need.


    This happens to be the first time Liam has ever bought something this big, so he initially let out a sigh of self appreciation as he walked leisurely around the house.


    ''After getting everything, there''s still about one hundred gold coins remaining. luckily, things here are cheaper and hundred gold coins will mostly be sufficient to get several hectares. but I''ve been thinking too much about spending money and not the other way round. what if the money gets exhausted?''


    With that, a problem arose.


    Although, Liam is a kid that will clock four years old few months from now.


    Even with his young age, he did not have a family that will give him care and money if he needed thus he has to be cautious about spending too much and thinking of ways to make more money.


    After living two lives and seeing the harshness, he have made up his mind on several things and one of them is to never be poor and dependent on others.<sub> </sub>


    ''I need to call a meeting with the soldiers to discuss something about this, but first I need to discuss this with Bradley, he looks more intelligent and trustworthypared to the others and might bring up an idea that will help.'' Liam thought to himself as he strolled around.


    ...


    Two days after Liam and the soldiers and the three servants entered their new home.


    Currently nighttime, Everyone except the servants were gathered in the garden seating in carved stools as a crystalmb lit up and illuminated part of where they were.


    The house was fenced, and two soldiers usually stay guard over the gate at night.


    Nevertheless right now there was no there because all them have been summoned to a meeting.


    Liam has already discussed the matter with Bradley, Bradley with his immersed ideas of family matters have also made ns that will help and was going to discuss it with the others.


    "So, you''re suggesting we start up a trade or set up a guild and be adventurers?" One of them asked, he was named Clinton, and he was the soldiers whose legs was broken during the attack exchange with the bandits back then.


    Right now, his leg was fully bandaged and there was wooden clutches in his hands that he used to support himself from falling.


    Liam seated in a stool closed to Bradley''s was also pondering on the the two limited options they have right now.


    Normally, there would have been options like crafting weapons or forging pills, but unfortunately, none of them had knowledge concerning that so they were only left with the other options.


    The soldiers immediately entered a moment of deep thought.


    The first thing they considered was the money, setting up a guild was easy and setting up a trade was the easiest but financing the trade was the most difficult.


    "I''ve walked through this kingdom and I''ve noticed one thing, they only have one guild, which is the police guild also known as the Blue-ck guild and they''re mainly concerned sigh securities concerning the securities but not everyone ce their trust in them because they are not trustworthy even with the age long fame for being the one and only guild in this kingdom and also on the neighbouring ones..."


    "Let''s take Fatso for example, the dude is money hungry just like every other member of the guild. if we can set up one, although it might be hard to gain poprity and customers but if we canplete a vary difficult mission our Fame will skyrocket and we will  be a well known guild around the Kingdom and beyond which directly means that our ie will skyrocket as well."


    "On the other hand, If we go with the trend and choose to set up a trade, we will have to fight other traders for customers except we have something they don''t have that''s important to cultivators but unfortunately we don''t have any. what are your suggestions guys, these are the only ones I can think of for now." Bradley gave a long speech.


    The soldiers came up with different ideas but at the end of the day, they decided to go with building a guild and directly be an enemy of the police guild and also the enemy of the nobles who are in support of monopolising adventurers for just themselves.


    ....


    The soldiers tried to set up guilds with their passes but the nobles opposed it.


    Meanwhile, as Bradley was busy trying to set up the guild, Liam who was inside his room looked at the final countdown to the awakening of the second bloodline soul.

 Chapter 29 Brat

    As the system has warned, Liam locked the door and isted himself inside the door, he warned the three maidservants not to disturb him even if they call his name and he did not answer.


    His warning was suspicious as he was a kid, but who were they? they were just servants that offered to let go of their personal freedom to serve and at the end of each months, they receive their pay.


    Liam was inside seated in a lotus position with his hands spread on top of each knees while waiting for thest count down to end.


    The first bloodline soul did not have timer back then to warn him and when it awakened just his first sentence sent Liam to three days and night of slumber.


    Nevertheless, right now he was more than prepared. But will his preparation save him from this new bloodline soul? that was a question that will be answered by reality soon.


    [["Damnit, level 3, human essence cultivator? the demon prophesy said that i will be awaken inside the body of the next human demon lord"]]


    A voice sounded inside his head just like before, but surprisedly he didn''t feel any pain.


    "You''re the new bloodline soul said to be from a devil but why are you so weak?" Liam was confused as he asked.


    [[Human, I don''t think you know who you are talking to, I might be weak now but do you know what I''ve achieved. I''m the devil of the divine me that once shook the heavens.]]


    "Shook the heavens, but howe right now you''re so weak, even the blood maniptor was way stronger than you." Liam facepalm himself in disappointment but then a shocking truth was immediately revealed.


    ["Master, it''s you"]


    Blood maniptor bloodline yelled inside Liam''s Head causing it to ache very high and disappear immediately the words ended.


    [Congrattions, after unlocking two bloodline souls, the host have been granted a skill. [Dimension of souls] which can be essed through the mind]


    The system notified him, not wasting time he used the skill and his consciousness was sucked into a void where he could see two blinking light, one red and the other was ck and surrounded with a red mist.


    Meanwhile, Liam was there with a glowing body.


    He looked at those two lights and realized that they were actually the bloodline souls in his body.


    "Master!" Blood maniptor bloodline was ted at his presence and for the first time he referred to Liam as master without any malicious intent in his words, thus shocking Liam that stared at it.


    "Wait, blood maniptor bloodline, you have epted this weakling as your master, I Never trained you to be such a weakling even after your death." The new soul said to blood maniptor soul.


    "Master devil of divine me, my master is really great. about you being the bloodline soul of a human demon lord, it might be true, although he looks human, he doesn''t really have a dantian but a demon core." .


    "A demon core, any human can get a demon core." The devil of me bloodline soul was adamant of not epting Liam as his master.<sub> </sub>


    Until the secret while the blood maniptor bloodline has epted to be Liam''s bloodline soul was revealed.


    It was at that time that Liam learned about a hidden passive skill he has that even the system has not announced to him.


    The blood maniptor revealed that Liam has a dominant soul that stops all bloodline soul from escaping even if they want to and If a bloodline soul was to try to escape it''ll be with a untimely death.


    After hearing this, the devil of me bloodline soul shivered in fear and he immediately epted Liam as it''s master.


    He exined to Liam that after fighting a war with the heavens, he was defeated and all its power was sucked out of his body thus making him very weak.


    After that, Liam consciousness was transported back to the real world where a congrattory system notification came up and his reward ¡ª Well, when the system said he should be isted and prepared, it wasn''t because of the bloodline soul awakening but because of the reward.


    [Brace yourself host, for your soul will soon witness the arrival of the demon King of first hell]


    After giving him warning, the system turned red as Liam body also started to emit glows and his eyes was wide opened and also had a glow on it.


    Then, the whole room was covered with sudden darkness that turned the room into void.


    Soon, Liam body that was glowing duplicated.


    One was the physical body and the other was his soul body, translucent and glowy, on his navel region was a dark red orb like something which happens to be his demon core that was still immature and powerless.


    At that moment, the room was invaded with weeping of souls that almost resembles when the [Choir] key of the keyboard is on continuous y.


    The tone of the song was painful and sorrowful, but that wasn''t the main focus.


    Out of the void, a gigantic humanoids with two protruding curved goat horns rose up holding a trident on his hands.


    The moment, it was out of the void, it''s initially closed eyes opened.


    When Liam soul stared into it''s eyes, only what he could see was a moment of massacre of glowing white beings which resembles the scene that Liam has pictured in his head when the devil of me bloodline mentioned something about the war between the heavenly beings.


    "Brat, For managing to have an audience with me means that you''re somewhat special." The being said with a voice that made the void to be filled with a demonic aura which made the demon core in Liam stomach both in the soul body and physical body to suddenly be very excited.


    Liam soul body had nothing to do or say as he watch the demon King.

 Chapter 30 Demon King

    Liam has a weak body and a strong mind, in other words a strong soul.


    Nevertheless, in the presense of the demon King, only what he could do was look with fear and not say anything, not even a question escaped from his mouth as he looked at the demon King of first hell with a sense of inferiority and powerlessness.


    It was like an ant in the presence of an eagle, the fear of getting devoured usually kept flowing in his mind.


    The demon king''s eyeball narrowed into a slit with a golden zing glow emitting from it.


    "Kiddo, In case you weren''t informed, you only have one minute to summon the void server and talk to me, unfortunately thirty seconds has already passed and you''re left with another thirty seconds. since you don''t want to talk, I''ll ask you this. What do you value more as a human?"


    The question was simple and yet tricky because of the way the demon King asked it.


    But Liam didn''t hesitate and answer with the one thing he valued most in life, not wealth, not beauties, not families and friends but.


    "Power!"


    Power to stand beyond all odds and be a sovereign.


    After power the other things can be added if he want to.


    After hearing his answer, the demon King nodded his head understandingly before speaking a somewhat fatherly tone.


    "Good choice, I''ll grant you something that will aid you on your path to power, but you can''t take all of them at once because of the contrasting strength of your body and soul. Very well, I shall give you my blessings, 6 in numbers. one will be open to you now and the others will be hidden inside you, they will awaken the moment you achieve certain feats."


    After saying that, the demon King of first hell waved his trident and three light darted from it into Liam''s physical body.


    After that, a rift appeared under the feet of the demon king.


    Then, the demon king began to move into it slowly.


    When his body was almost sucked in finally, he looked at Liam and smiled.


    "Good luck leveling with the system!"


    Following that, the rift disappeared alongside the demon king.


    Following that as well, suction force started getting released by Liam''s physical body and it began to draw the soul body into it, like the South Pole of ma attracting the north pole of another ma.


    Soon, Liam soul has bonded with his real body.


    The glow on his body disappeared immediately, his body and the room returned to as it was before as well before Liam finally opened his eyes with a look of confusion in them after hearing what the demon king said.


    Before he could question the system, a sharp pain evaded his right eye which was originally blue in color.


    His right eye hurt so much that it began to bleed and it became so heavy that he couldn''t open it.


    He also felt like there was something powerful inside his eyes.


    "Hey system can you exin!" Liam panicked, his hands on his face as he yelled.


    [Congrattions host, The first blessing the demon king [i] has been unlocked]


    [Blessing: Demon eye]


    [Features 1: Improved sight and detailed information of anything that host focus on.]


    [Other features (Locked): Other features will be unlocked at predetermined cultivation.]


    [Main quest level 2pleted]


    [Main reward: Delivered]<sub> </sub>


    [Side reward: 20 Lottery tickets]


    [Congrattions, Devil of me bloodline soul has epted host as its master.]


    [Devil of me bloodline: The devil who originated from a hidden in the gxy who attained devilhood through his unholy path and his me called the purple me, he ruled over first hell during his time but was killed by a holy Primordial/ Abilities: Purple me, inferno meteor, (Locked)]


    Liam was seeing all these with his left eye so the information wasn''t that clear as he had to keep his focus to stop his eyes from falling apart.


    He moved all the essence in his demon core into his left eye to try to reduce the pain.


    His essence was exhausted yet the pain did not go away and he passed out because of it.


    ....


    The next day, Liam woke up very early on the same spot.


    Fortunately, no one has came into his room or they could have found out about what has happened the previous night.


    ''Weird, I can''t feel the pain anymore!'' Liam thought to himself as he moved his right hand down to his eyes to touch it.


    [The state of the eyes has returned to normal]


    ''Does that means the demon eye is gone?'' Although it was painfulst night, he didn''t want to let go of it as it is a very rare treasure that he wouldn''t afford to throw away like that.


    [You can use the demon eye at will but the cost will be your consciousness; the strength of the demon eye is too powerful, one that host body and soul can''t contain at this juncture, thus host is advised not to use the eyes frequently at this state.]


    ''Ok, noted.''


    [Nevertheless, host should be happy.]


    ''About what?''


    [The demon eyes can be evolved to higher quality in the future, the one that you have been gifted with is just the lowest grade one. I''m sure the demon king did that for your safety.]


    After hearing about the demon king from the system, he got curious and wanted to ask a question but the system was too fast reading his mind and giving him the answer he was looking for... although, not in the way he really wanted.


    [Sorry host, the information about what the demon king [i] said cannot be passed to you at this level]


    ''Oh, then if you can tell me about that, then what about the void server? I recall him telling me about me summoning the void server.''


    [The void server is a demonic server created by the demonic Primordial ofmunication that can be essed by only demons. It''s more like the hotspot and WiFi in Host''s previous life.]


    ''Oh! Liam now understood what the demon king was saying.


    Just at that moment.


    [Main quests level 3:


    1: Reach human champion realm in essence cultivation.


    2: Find an ancient orb]


    [Main reward: 100 lottery coin]


    [Penalty: Quest difficulty will increase and duration will decrease]


    [Duration:  Eighteen months]


    ''I guess this is a passive mission, even the penalty doesn''t speak of too much danger and the reward is even hundred lottery crystals.'' Liam thought to himself.

 Chapter 31 Birthday

    23rd of July, 34571_


    It has been two months since Liam has met with the demon king of first hell and the level three quest was triggered.


    During this period, he usually spent his time meditating using the primeval stones that was gifted to him by Bradley almost a year ago.


    Just as Bradley said, no matter how good Liam was with cultivation even when using a higher grade cultivation technique it will still take him more than a year to extract the primeval demon essence that was in the primeval stone.


    The first five realms in cultivation namely - (Human, Human Champion, Radiant Heart, Human Lord and Transcending Human Realm) - known as the Mortal realm are each divided into nine levels.


    The first three stage are grouped as the low stage, the middle three are known as the mid stage, level 7 and 8 are known as high stage and level nine is the peak stage.


    Currently, Liam essence cultivation has risen to level 6 meaning he has gotten to the mid stage of human realm, this was thanks to his demon core evolution technique, the primeval essence and also the presence of the demon king two months ago that triggered something in his demon core that made his cultivation adventure easier than he have ever expected.


    Cornelia was usually the oneing to visit him because he didn''t have time for y and friends. But he didn''t want to make the little beauty sad because she have once saved his life so he helped her to erase her boredom.


    Cornelia celebrated her 7th birthday several weeks ago and Liam and his men was invited.


    The wealthiness of the crimson Paul was put of full disy that day, because the dude went as far as purchasing a phoenix egg that posses elemental affinity the same as Cornelia - Ice.


    Liam got to learn that there was something like divine beast and the difference it has from demonic beast that are the viin of forests.


    Divine beast like the phoenix Crimson Paul has acquired for his daughter is a beast that link with human and they can grow their strength through meditation and other methods which doesn''t involve killing, while demonic beast on the other hand are viin creature that can only grow their strength by devouring human and other stuffs with lifes.


    ''Hehe, if the divine beast can grow powerful like this then it''s useless, I don''t know if I''ve be a Viin now but getting a Viinous beast is going to be fun!'' That was the thought he had in his mind that day after hearing the informations about the beast.


    Three days ago, the soldiers after fighting through hoards of malicious noble and always visiting the king''s pce to let their motives known to him has finally been given the right to do so but on three selfish useless conditions.


    One is that for the first six months of the guild establishment, the member of the guild shouldn''t help other neighbouring kingdom but they can go ahead into other kingdoms toplete quests.


    The other was that they shouldn''t carry out any assassination quest no matter how evil that person might be.


    As you have already guest, this condition was given by the head of the police guild and it was because they usually get tips from criminals that they let to flee.


    Thest was simple and the most ideal one, it said that they should have at least 20 members before they can set it.


    Last night, a discussion was held. Liam who wanted space and freedom has asked them to build the guild elsewhere.


    Liam can live in the house alone as long as there are servants to help him cook and do the chores.


    The soldiers agreed, they gave Liam a bank card (both credit and debit).


    It seems they have thought of the dangers surrounding it beforehand, so they created an ount in Sliver south bank so that they could transfer Liam''s share which was 40%.


    40% was a good thing though, considering the number of workers and how he won''t be working with the guild yet.


    Liam woke up after having a long sleep, there he saw his system acting all cute disying all sorts of colours.<sub> </sub>


    [Happy birthday host!]


    The system copied the voice of Emerald and Xavier and used them to wish him a happy birthday.


    But Liam shook his head as though he wasn''t concerned about it and only have the system a thumbs up.


    ? ["Happy birthday master, your achievement at such a young age is too shocking. I''m very d to have you as my master"]


    [["Happy birthday master!"]]


    Blood maniptor bloodline and devil of divine me bloodline let out.


    "Thanks but how did you guys know that today is my birthday?" It was weird though, because he did not remember ever being so free that he started discussing birthday and stuffs like that.


    ["The ethereal harbinger informed us about master''s birthday"] Blood maniptor answered.


    "This ethereal harbinger I keep hearing, who is he or she?"


    The demon king of first hell said something simr to this, and now the bloodline soul inside his body was speaking of the same being.


    He asked his system, as expected the answer was locked.


    ''Since you guys have decided not to answer then so be it!'' Liam grudgingly walked to the door of his room.


    Immediately the door was opened, an explosive noise resounded causing him to suddenly be vignt.


    But when he looked closer, he saw Cornelia as well as Crimson Paul, the soldiers and the servants of his household.


    "Happy birthday little brother Liam!"


    "Happy birthday kid, you made my angel stay up all night preparing how she was going to face you."


    "Happy birthday young master."


    Liam looked at all of them, a tear drop subconsciously fell from his eyes as he moved his hands up to wipe it away and tried to control his outburst of emotion.


    Only Emerald and Xavier have ever celebrated his birthday, but it was in secrets like he was a piece of shit that the world doesn''t have to see.


    This was the first time he ever got more than ten persons wishing him a happy birthday and he was almost going emotional because of this.


    "Thanks everyone!" Liam said with a shaky voice as he was immediately drawn into an embrace by Cornelia who passed a small box to him and whispered into his ear.


    "Open itter."

 Chapter 32 How Long

    A very outstanding breakfast was served immediately, a flute yer was invited to y his jade flute and fill the whole room with a pleasant environment that''s met for the asion.


    Liam sat in the middle of Bradley and Cornelia eating with his eyes filled with excitement.


    The whole ce was so nice, the sweet aroma of the delicacies filled his nose and the beautiful sound of the jade flute filled his ear.


    A maidservant walked in with arge jug of golden berry wine and began turning them inside the sses in front of everyone.


    "Let''s cheers to today''s celebrant!" Crimson Paul raised his ss and said with a loud voice, the soldiers took up their ss filled with golden berry wine that it even began to drop on them but they didn''t care about such stains considering the person that they were celebrating.


    Liam and raised his ss, so did Cornelia.


    Cling~


    Cling.


    The sound of the sses shing lightly against each other could be heard, after the cheers everyone took down the wine inrge gulps.


    The small celebration continued till noon.


    Crimson Paul before he left passed a scroll to Liam, the soldiers also gave him gifts most including coins, manuals and other sort of things that can be gifted, Bradley even gave him two more lower grade primeval stones.


    After the party was over, the soldiers left to continue with scouting members while Crimson Paul and Cornelia left to their home.


    Right now, Liam was left alone with the maidservants that were taking care of stuffs in the kitchen.


    Liam closed the door behind him, it was time to open stuffs that he got.


    Cornelia was somewhat special to him so he decided to open her own affer he have opened the others.


    The martial arts that Crimson Paul gave to him was kept on another point, the number of coins he received was more than ten gold coins.


    And the martial arts manual was seven in numbers each having different moves and stancebination.


    ''All these might be useful in training but they''re too many!'' Liam yelled in his heart.


    He brought the seven manuals together and he even opened the martial arts technique in the scroll that Crimson Paul has given to him.


    [Crimson martial art, Scripture one, the unholy fist routine]


    Liam looked at the heading and discovered it was a technique that the crimson linage family owns, it was just the first scripture, meaning there are others that crimson Paul did not give to him but he could see theplexity that it has.


    Then Liam remembered something that he received one day when he used the lottery wheel, it was a talisman containing a spell that was able to merge different martial arts or essence cultivation technique together to give a superior grade martial arts technique or essence cultivation technique as the case may be.


    Liam essed his system inventory which now has fifteen spots after he have leveled up twice.


    He clicked on the spot that housed the talisman which has a [Technique merger (¡Á3)] on it, after that the system window disappeared and a talisman appeared on his hands.


    Liam poured a little bit of essence in it, then he flung it to the location of the manuals gathered together.


    The talisman was up and hovering over them. then a blinding ray of light was released that immediately swallowed all the scroll and manuals into it.<sub> </sub>


    Few seconds have passed, then talisman exploded noiselessly.


    On the spot that it exploded, a new scroll with added length could be seen.


    Liam walked up to the scroll and held it with his hands.


    After that, he held it and opened it cautiously.


    Immediately, a small ball of light moved out of it and darted straight into his forehead.


    Meanwhile, at that moment, Liam began to fill his brain getting filled with informations, including written, illustrated and even errors that most people normallymit during practice as well as the precautions to avoid them.


    The name of the new technique inside his head was [Crimson dragon art] it has three scriptures, the lowest being the yellow dragon art and was the one that has been unlocked inside his head.


    The other was orange, and was hidden from him and will be revealed once yellow dragon art have been mastered till perfection, thest was crimson dragon art.


    After seeing everything else, he decided to open thest one which was the one that Cornelia has given to him and behold it was a ne with a Jade pendant.


    Jade is one of the most expensive things in this world and most families haven''t even set their eyes on one.


    ''This is really great! Liam thought to himself as he wore the ne.


    From that day onward, Liam devoted his time to martial arts and essence cultivation but after one month, there wasn''t any improvement in his martial arts but there was a lot in his essence cultivation.


    A year and some months passed after  his  birthday, The duration of the mission during this period.


    Liam was lucky because he was able to reach human champion realm in essence cultivation but still no improvement in martial arts cultivation.


    After that mission, pretty much other main quest mission was easy and he leveled up the system to level 10 under the duration of four years.


    After reaching level 10, the system stopped giving him missions and now used a gaming experience system.


    Liam is now eight, his essence cultivation was level 2 human champion realm and his martial arts was still at mere level 2 of human realm.


    One day, Liam wore a mask, ck cloak and disguised himself as a short expert and asked the system to make alterations on his voice so that he could aplish what he wanted.


    Then he visited the guild which was about small cities and one town away from Liam''s house.


    During this four years, he was mainly alone, the soldiers only visited on new years and festive periods but Cornelia visited at least thrice a month.


    Cornelia has grown into a beautiful teenager.


    She is a cultivation genius but she was still at the same cultivation as Liam but has a stronger martial arts cultivation than him because her body has developed to the state that waspatible with martial arts, thus her martial arts has risen to level 5 human realm.


    Meanwhile, during this period.


    The guild has grown just as Bradley has foretold.


    Nevertheless, they weren''t that popr around silver south neighboring kingdoms because the noble has been trying all sorts of tricks to halt their fame growth.

 Chapter 33 Guild Problems.

    There was a time, the guild was suspected for using his guild members to protest against the ruling king.


    This was a taboo, but Bradley with his immersive intelligence was able to fight off the allegations and won atst but that has already caused them to lose trust from the citizens and they experienced great losses in their finance after that.


    Another time, there was a massacre in a vige under the kingdom and the mes was ced on them because they recentlypleted a mission in that vige.


    No matter what tricks the nobles used, the guild stood it''s ground and still managed to be a little bit popr with missionsing in everyday.


    There he met Bradley who had a small badge on him signifying he was the guild master, and also Clinton who was in charge of vetting and releasing missions on the mission board and also in charge of recruiting members for the guild.


    With his voice altered to that of a middle-aged adult man and his body releasing aura of human champion, Bradley and Clinton, even the other soldiers couldn''t recognize him and they took him as a dwarf, probably one naturally born with it or maybe it was caused by an error during cultivation.


    "I''d like to sign as an adventurer with your guild, what are the criterias?" Liam asked Clinton who was standing without the help of a clutch, meaning the injury has been healed.


    Liam was happy for him, but he was in disguise so he better act ordingly to how he has nned; be a member and ce his mission so that he won''t have to pay for it.


    "The guild is at his adolescent stage so we wouldn''t be running too much tests to pick new members. Senior is already at the mid stage of human champion realm so senior is epted already."


    "Oh, that''s good!" Liam coughed a little and said.


    Soon, he was registered with the name he choosed "Savaged Daemon"


    After getting registered, Liam scanned through the hundreds of mission to find one that will enable him to leave to a long distance and it even involved bloodshed and hunting.


    Something that''s greatly advantageous in his martial arts cultivation because he will be facing real humans and beast instead of wooden puppets that he usually trains with.


    After picking the mission, he removed it from the board and went to Clinton to ce a stamp on it so that other adventurers will not take it since this wasn''t the only ce that the missions are disyed.


    "This mission has been tried several times but no one has everpleted it because of how hard it''s tracking these group of evil criminals."


    "How many persons have triedpleting it?"


    "You are making it the third person that''s trying it, we would not have allowed it but since your essence cultivation is higher than the previous adventurers, we''re expecting that there will be a difference."


    Liam nodded, after the mission was stamped with the insignia of the guild which was a blood red tiger head with two horns, he took the advance payment and welfare ie which amounted together to 20 gold coins.


    ....


    Few hourster.


    ''It seems Bradley almost saw through me back then.'' Liam who was seated on top of a horse sighed in relief as heshed the horse to move faster.<sub> </sub>


    The mission he was given was a tedious a tricky one, the duration of the adventure is six months maximum.


    [Mission (Difficulty - B): citizens GoSun vige especially the rich men, farmers and hunters have went missing suddenly with the main suspect being the yellow horn ck wing group, Your mission is to find out who the culprits are and capture them but if they don''t surrender, Kill them!]  This was the mission written in the scroll.


    The journey alone would take at least two days toplete.


    Liam was d about this, his identity is hidden and his strength have passed the normal survival strength so he will be able to carry out the mission with 60% chance ofpleting it, however with his bloodline souls and his demon eye, the chance ofpleting it rose to 98.9, the 1.1% uncertainty is because his body doesn''t have a good martial arts to support him.


    Two dayster, he arrives at the vige called GoSun vige.


    First thing first, he rented a local inn which mainly has sluts and other sketchy citizens.


    His mask made criminals to see him as one of theirs, and in no time he have made criminal friends.


    During a certain night, Liam was invited to another apartment in the same inn by a fellow who have had drinks with him the previous night at a nearby bar.


    Barnabas was his name, he had a scar that ran down through his eyes, and his hair was red. His cultivation(s) are; Martial arts (Level 4, Human realm) Essence cultivation (Level 7, Human realm)


    Inside the room, a small bench wasyed on the ground, Liam and Barnabas sat on the mat facing each other as they downed alcohols together.


    [Alcohol Detected; Buff activated]


    [Alcohol detected; Buff activated]


    "Hey, you still haven''t told me your name." Barnabas asked with a wild smile on his face as he downed yet another small cup of alcohol.


    Liam still had a mask on and his voice was altered by the system.


    "I don''t have a name, you can call me Savage, once stayed in LuPi city beforeing here because my identity was almost known." Liam answered.


    "Hahaha, my friend, that''s the same with me. mine was even worst. can you believe I was almost sent into the hands of those useless police."


    "For real?"


    "Yeah, the dude I bribed wasn''t the one on duty that day when I carried out my operation. the fat bastard did not even show up throughout the trial so I have to escape through my crafted means and I guess I''m wanted right now."


    Liam listened attentively to Barnabas, trying to learn of what group he belongs to but the geezer only kept bbering of how good of a thief he was.


    Soon, Barnabas got drunk and Liam had to excuse himself.

 Chapter 34 Hunger [1]

    After reaching his room, he kept meditating to increase his essence cultivation.


    After entering human champion realm, levelling up his essence cultivation became harder, it took him three minutes to enter the first level and six months to enter the second level.


    Right now, two month have passed, and he was still in level 2.


    It wasn''t like he was stuck in that level or something that has to do with him not being a genius, but the thing is, it seems like normal meditating would not help matters if he keeps on depending on it.


    As for his martial art cultivation, which mainly has to do with the increase of his body physical strength, endurance, dexterity and his muscle strength, everything happened in a matter of years.


    For level 1, he spent one year practicing the Crimson dragon art, while level 2 took a year and half.


    During that night, his cultivation went on with the normal speed that it should and he got pretty tired of it.


    ''Hey system, can you suggest other methods to increase my cultivation faster than mere puppet martial arts practice and meditation?''


    He have asked the same question, several times but the system kept giving him one answer and it was.


    [For martial arts, Gain experience and by fighting real human/ beast. Defeating them will earn you half the experience and killing them will do the work.]


    [For essence cultivation, The system is still scanning for the location of a bloodline soul that will be good on that aspect, Like the bloodline soul of the "Destruction guru" or the "Deste monarch" or the bloodline soul of the demon emperor Yao Wang.]


    Nevertheless, this time the answer was kinda different.


    [Activate one of your bloodlines soul at once and go on a killing spree, the system will enter an updated mode and extract all the energies for everyone you defeat/ Note: After this, your strength will increase drastically at the cost of three months without your system.]


    [Nevertheless, Exp received during this system lockdown will be stored and will be calcted once the system has been restored and updated]


    Liam stared at the long message for ten seconds before removing his eyes from them and entered a moment of pondering.


    ''Activate all bloodline souls in my body at once,e to think of it, I haven''t used the bloodline souls for something really important unless i was in need of pointers during martial arts training.''


    Liam have not even checked out the numerous abilities like weapon summoning, inferno meteor and others.


    Liam used [Dimension of souls] and entered a ce where he was alone with the two bloodline souls.


    At that moment, informations of a finger-activated technique entered his brain and he found out that the technique will help him to bond with his bloodline souls.


    So Liam choosed to bond with the [Devil of divine me bloodline soul] instead of the [Blood maniptor bloodline soul] because of the difference in their numbers of abilities granted to him.


    Then, Liam left the dimension of souls.


    After that, he stood up and moved essence into his hands as he began to move his fingers in a gracious and fast pattern that was almost simr to the ways jutsu was released in *N.a.r.u.to


    After a series of this finger pattern, arge magic circle began to form on the ground and it widened to the size of a mat, covering everywhere inside the room.


    At the center of the magic circle formation stood Liam.


    At that moment, Liam summoned the bloodline soul of the devil of me in his heart and the magic circle turned to a my one with additional nodes and an octagon.<sub> </sub>


    Soon, the new form of magic circle began to shrink as though it was being swallowed by Liam''s feet.


    Few momentster, the process ended and Liam feature changed to that of a humanoid covered in me, it was like a demon burning in air.


    Even though Liam body was engulfed in me, his clothes and the mask he had on did not burn.


    ''Shit, this hurts a lot! Liam weak body was getting too much pain and he could not bare it, however, it was impossible to undo what has already began.


    The only option he was left with now is to endure the pain no matter how long it takes until the transformation isplete.


    With every good thingse a considerable amount of bad things.


    To gain powers, one must pass through different negativities, is it pain? or having to leave loved ones? or having to go against humanws?


    It was just pain? it''s not like he''s going to die or something.


    Looking at the rewards that awaited him, the transformation that was painful became a little bit bearable.


    As the transformation process went on, Liam''s body began to move around the room like he was a lunatic.


    His hands clenched his face as though there was something on them.


    At the same time, the me started to spread and cause some part of his body to change such as his face which now have a demonic seal that resembles a dragon spitting out me, his fingers turned into ws and mouths now has fangs like that of a vampire.


    At the same time, eagle wings made out of blue mes sprung out from his back and began pping uncontrobly, trashing small objects in the room.


    "Ahhhhhnh!"


    Liam yelled, however with his normal voice which was tiny.


    Fortunately, the inn was a busy ce whereughter from jokes, moan from sex and angered cries during battles resounded every now and then, thus no one even heard such a blood curdling scream.


    Three secondster, the transformation wasplete.


    Liam new description turned, from a masked dwarf (his hair is hidden inside the mask) to a demonic dwarf with ws and fangs of vampires, zing skin, and wings.


    "Growl~" Liam let out a short beastly growl as the pain he felt steadily began decreasing but there was hunger.


    Hunger to kill and taste blood!


    Hunger for power.


    "Do it!" Liam let out.


    After that, he vanished.

 Chapter 35 Hunger [2]

    Three years ago, he GoSun vige was peaceful even they had no leaders or any form of securities guiding their daily lives.


    They weren''t that poor and weren''t that rich whenpared with other viges and town, but they paid the highest amount of tax.


    The police was a force created by the king himself. beside the noble and the king''s twelve candidates, the police is the other ruling body.


    It would have been eptable to collect high taxes, but only if they provide services to them like securing their farmers who venture deep into dangerous forests despite the dangerous beast that reside in the forest, they work all day long and sometimes even work throughout the knight just to provide for them.


    The GoSun vige, having no security, became the breeding ce of hardened criminals.


    And soon, the small nobles began to get power thirsty and they wanted to rule over the vige.


    Thus a war between small nobles began. For six months, the vige was filled with blood and wailing of the innocent families.


    Then, a winner emerge, his name was Sun Go Sun.


    The vige was formerly without a name, thus Sun Go Sun named it after himself, thus the name today.


    Sun Go Sun was a good leader, and he managed to fend off against the police and even provided mary support for the farmers.


    Ever since then, the vige became peaceful again even with the criminals residing in their midst.


    However, about a year ago, vigers began to go missing almost every weekends.


    Later, the Sun Go Sun and his entire family members went missing.


    This was very suspicious!


    All the nobles residing in GoSun vige were all small nobles and no one of them publicly went against Sun Go Sun''s rulership and even if they did, their family power wasn''t as powerful as that of Sun Go Sun.


    A farmer and his family was working in a farm one day, the eldest son of the farmer decided to visit a nearby spring to bring water from his family.


    On his way returning, covered in bushes of thin grasses, he saw his family members being knocked out by some men dressed up in ck cloaks and wore masks.


    However he caught the insignia at the back of their robe that glowed during night time because of the bright colors.


    He saw a small eagle like bird, with shiny yellow horns and long and ck bat like wings ¡ª The yellow horn ck wing mercenary group, they used to be good but they turn bad because they didn''t customersing to them for help.


    The young man, silently watched his family getting stuffed into a spatial sacks with tears dropping from his eyes because he was very powerless.


    But he have gotten a clue of the criminals and with the clue, he went to the security force Sun Go Sun have formed which was still in their birth phase with not enough power to carry out the mission so they gave the young man money to give the mission to the Stargazing Guild.


    And ever since then, different adventurers ventured into their vige but none was lucky enough toplete the mission or even get at least lucky enough to find the hideout of the criminals and tell whether the victims are alive and safe.


    ...<sub> </sub>


    ..


    ..


    .


    Inside a vast forest covering many viges.


    At the middle of it, several vigers have gathered, their number was more than two hundred because they added members of different viges that were in silver south kingdom.


    There was arge tree called the Lion Legacy tree, because it has roots resembling that of the Lions and hind and ws.


    The branches gathered together formed a ferocious lion with manes covering it''s head.


    The vigers believed that this tree  belongs to the forest guardian.


    They worshipped it collectively every year praying that it keeps guiding their farmers who work on it, provide them with fertile ground to raise crops and pray that it forgives them for their crime of cutting down the trees.


    This was a culture passed down from generations and it was still practiced today.


    As the vigers kowtowed and ce their sacrifices on the roots of the trees, the branches of the tree began to glow.


    But as it glow it wasn''t like that type that they expected, but it was more like it was burning and this shocked everyone but they still kept on worshiping.


    "Oh great forest guardian. Thank you for offering your blessings to us once again.."


    The 200+ citizens bowed with their head touching the ground.


    The Lion Legacy tree glow Increased, looking more like the sun giving out it''s glorious glow during the night.


    The vigers ignorant of the change, thought that it was the forest guardians doing but actually¡ª They are too damn wrong.


    Normally, a glow was expected.


    One that disyed the green power of the Forest and not one that disyed one of the cmity entity of the world.


    On top of therge lion legacy tree stood a being, short and engulfed in a furiously burning mes and a wing pping on his back as it sentva hot ball of mes that engulfed the tree branches and burnt it, which made it to glow and confused the worshipers.


    [["Master, I have a suggestion that will help you more than the way that the ethereal harbinger have suggested; in my form, you can Increase the power In your demon core by consuming the heart and the dantian of the humans, that way, no power will be waste, the dantian will immediately dissolve and turn into essence and the heart will be transformed to blood essence that will also nourish your dantian"]]


    Liam heard this, it was a suggestion from the devil of divine me and from the looks of it, this one seems to be better. but now will he locate the dantian and take it out without destroying it? he thought and the only suggestion was to use the demon eye.

 Chapter 36 Grey Skinned

    Liam immediately called on the blessing of the demon king.


    Calling forth the demon eye that turned his normally white eyes with red eyeball to pure Jet-ck with a glowing yellow eyeball that seems to carry a very high amount of heat and radiated a cold killing intent that vaporises and flowed around the area.


    The worshipers at the feet of the lion Legacy tree shuddered as the killing intent entered their body.


    "The forest guardian is furious!" One of them from a priest family yelled with a loud voice that filled their ears with fear.


    Nevertheless, Liam who was on top of the tree began to view the world differently.


    When he looked at the lion legacy tree, it looked almost like blueprint and the core of the tree was hidden in the middle of one of the trunks and it was disyed in glowing red colors, the vessel transporting energy was also disyed to him.


    Just then, the voice of human resounded in his ear causing his eyes to brighten demonically and his demon core vibrated.


    "Hehe~" Liam let out an evilugh, he pped the inferno wings and flew upward looking down at the vigers with the eyes that resembles an eagle looking at its prey.


    His presence which was hard to hide was revealed to the vigers who cowered on the spot without a single strength on them.


    Just then, Liam''s smirk vanished and was reced with a deadly serious face as he descended and advanced towards the priest who has the highest power among the others.


    He arrived there immediately and with the demon eyes he spotted the dantian and moved his right hand towards it.


    "Ahhhhhh!" The priest yelled as the ws prated through his robe and then through his outeryer of skins and then it prated into his stomach and then the ws wrapped around his dantian and dragged it out to the open.


    At that moment, the priest felt like something have left him, even when his heart was still beating he still felt like he was dead.


    Meanwhile, Liam who brought out the dantian containing the power of a level 9 human essence cultivator which was also covered in blood reviewed a cold smile and licked his lips before taking the dantian that looked like a candy into his mouth.


    Immediately, he swallowed it and the dantian resembling a candy slide into his stomach and dissolved into pure gaseous essence that was sucked in hungrily by his demon core while a little of it passed through his blood vessel to certain part of his body to strengthen them.


    "Delicious. it''s time for the heart." Liam let out as he used his right hand to hold the priest''s neck and pierced his hands into his heart, breaking through the cardiac muscles and grabbling the weakly pumping heart.


    Liam threw the heart into his mouth, because it was too big, Liam had to chew to make it small enough to pass through his throat.


    ''Tasty'' His heart melted and he felt hungry for more.


    The dantian tasted liked candy, sweet and easy to swallow while the heart was like arge chunk of fresh meat that was easy to chew and when chewed, it was easy to swallow.


    The heart did the same thing once it got inside his stomach. It melted and turned into wisps of blood essence that flew straight Into his demon core.


    "Please, messenger of the great forest guardian, don''t kill us, we were so naive to sin against you." The vigers, still naive, thought that he was an angel sent by the forest guardian to punish them for their sins against the forest.


    Seeing their naivety made his mouth water and his mind sang, his demon eye brighten and his demon core got energetic.


    Following that, Liam ced his hands on the ground and yelled.


    "Inferno wall! Guide my meal, punish anyone that tries to flee and leave their heart beating so I can savour the taste of it!"


    Following that, me as tall as fences appeared out of his hands and began to flow at a shocking speed.


    Between three seconds, the Inferno walls have trapped the vigers in it.


    Leaving them with no means to flee.


    Their eyes moistened, and the death door opened in front of them as they imagined to two grim reapers holding scythes waiting for them to pass through.


    The devil of divine me bloodline soul became more powerful as the inferno wall was there, at that moment, Liam thirst for blood Increased as well as his hunger for power and his legs became fast as he moved speedily to the closest targets and began reaping out their dantian and their hearts at the same time and ced them inside his mouth.


    This process continued, hundred persons are already down with their heart and power core reaped out of their pale lifeless bodies.


    The police in their midst tried to fight Liam, by using several weapons on him.


    The ded weapons was able to injure but the others couldn''t.


    As the rods beat on his body, after hitting him, they got engulfed in the raging mes and burnt till they turned to powdery ashes and disappeared.<sub> </sub>


    Liam who was busy savouring his plentiful meal felt irritated at the small fished trying to stop him, what should he do?


    Instead of saving those fishes forter, why not eat it now?


    Hence, he devoured all the police (fishes) before continuing the meals he was enjoying beforehand.


    About the injuries left by the swords and other ded weapons; they healed.


    The injuries was healed little by little every time he took in the hearts.


    There was a time, he heard a cracking from his demon core but he was busy with eating so he didn''t care about that.


    His current cultivation was Increasing rapidly.


    As his demon core cracked and evolve several times and essence was taken in, his essence cultivation skyrocketed from level 2 human champion realm to level 9.


    The blood essence that entered his body, restructured his muscles and his body as a whole, thus increasing his martial arts cultivation and his innate defense has grown so that an iron shield defense has be irrelevant.


    ((


    Liam continued his meal till he got to thest person, who turned out to be a little girl almost 14 that had tears on her face as she grabbed the hands of her mother whom Liam has killed and reaped out her heart and dantian.


    Looking at the girl, one''s killing intent will lower, that''s natural.


    But unfortunately, Liam was supernatural, with a mind that''s almost as strong as a true demon that can avoid and repel human emotions such as pity and the act of being selfless.


    "Little girl, me it on your mother for bringing you into this mess!" Liam said as he grabbed her girl by neck and pulled her into a warm embrace as his hand made out for her chest and reaped out her dantian first, swallowed it as the girl watched him do so.


    The girl became powerless and copsed on the ground with her hands still opened, the ce in her body where Liam have ced his hands to pull her into an embrace was burnt, some part of her faces was burnt as well as a result of a distance between it and Liam''s body.


    Liam moved his hands through the air to grab her body with panic in his eyes.


    Nevertheless, what he feared has happened when he saw that her heart has stopped beating.


    "Fuck!" Liam yelled as he thrash the body into the me walls.


    Then Liam, sat on the ground with his hands grabbling his his eyes as the demon eyes was starting to bleed after he have used it for too long.


    [["Master we''re forgetting something!"]]


    Then came the panicky voice of the devil of divine me as he warned Liam of an iing danger.


    One and a half minute before the sudden warning from the devil of divine mes_


    At the back of the lion legacy tree, the small tiny grasses beneath it began to move speedily in different directions.


    Above those grasses, arge oval appeared bit by bit.


    Surrounding this hover was a immerse wind power that swirled around it.


    The oval descended,nding carefully and noiselessly behind the tree.


    After that, a door shaped part of the oval budge out and fell on the ground.


    Immediately turning into stairs.


    "Hehehe, this year''s offering from the vigers. I hope there will be at least rank 3 materials for cksmithing and ingredients for alchemy." A voice sounded from inside the oval.


    At that moment, a head as oval and smooth as a egg popped out, it was a human being but the skin of this person has turned greyish.


    This person was as tall as a 16 year old, but his face told otherwise as wrinkles from old age could be seen and the maturity of his face; it was nothing like a young boy but was that of an elderly man above 70 years.

 Chapter 37 Should Worship?

    Later the full body of the man strolled out with his hands behind his back and his eyes closed as he flew down the stairs andnded on the ground.


    "This kind of heat, the annual light array I ced her doesn''t have such heat. or is there something wrong with it." The voice of this grey skinned man was kind of panicky, then his eyes opened.


    Behold, on the ground wasn''t the expected color of light. It was supposed to be green, the color of sun prating through translucent leaves.


    But, why was there glow that was with color of the sunlight and even radiated such heat.


    "Someone came to mess with my array!" He let out furiously.


    His head fell backward as he looked upward at the branches of the tree which was very tall.


    "mes? wait, how the heck did the tree get engulfed in fire? fuck! fuck! the offerings? such mes might have sent off the vigers who came to worship my creation and offer gifts."


    The grey skinned man waved his hands and the array formation he have hidden under the ground was reviewed with no form of changes on them.


    The spirit stones, the spell papers and every other thing was still in the right ces in such a way that it would be hard to believe that even an ant has messed with it.


    Then, he was so enraged and decided to check if there were vigers here witnessing such thing happening, witnessing his creation getting burnt to the ground.


    "I''m going to kill whosoever did this if I catch that person. fuck! fuck! fuck! Ah, damnit, I''ve lost it here, my harvest of materials and ingredients is gone because of this!"


    Grey skinned flew andnded at the front of the lion legacy tree he have built and nurtured for ages, even before the birth of this generation of vigers.


    The moment he got there, his vision was weed with the sight of furiously burning mes, inside the perimeter of the mes was hundreds of corpses.


    He even witnessed from where he was, a young human girl getting tossed into the mes by a me.


    ''Wait, a me, that can''t be a me, that''s a human me... no a demon me, no a demon.. wait fuck, no matter who this person is, he''s the one that have massacred the vigers and ruined this year''s harvest.''


    Killing intent was released from his eyes.


    It was at that moment that devil of divine me informed Liam of the arrival of a threat.


    Liam still with his hands clenching the demon eyes stood up, pped his wings and flew above the height of the me walls.


    ''I''ve to risk this.''


    Liam removed his hands from his demon eye and looked at the direction of the lion legacy tree that''s few moments away from burning to the ground.


    There he saw a being, hovering in the air without a wing on his back.


    He tried looking deeper to know the power level of this person but that was impossible.


    ''Stronger than Radiant hearts.'' Liam and devil of divine me shared the same thought at that moment.


    Killing these people was something that will leave no regrets in Liam, even the slightest.


    Infact, the only thing he feels right now is bliss.


    The kind felt after you finished eating food that you have missed for such a long time and that food happens to be one of your favorite.


    Nevertheless, in his case it was the same as one tasting and eating a new type of food for the first time and that food is now one of your favourites.


    Most persons will feel guilty, ending the life of a girl as young as the one he just thrashed into the mes, but Liam felt nothing.


    This feeling is not because of the Bloodline soul merging with him and sharing the same mental sphere during the moment of their bond but this feeling is one that Liam has been cultivating in his mind since then.


    The heart of killing without feeling remorse, the heart of going against the heavens. angering them in such a way that they wille down to him after a long time of struggling to bear the killing of their creations.


    Well, after putting an end to the ritual and burning the lion legacy tree and killing the vigers ¡ª an enemy have showed up, a strong one at that.<sub> </sub>


    Liam shut his left eye and gazed at the old grey skinned man that was hovering in the air and he have reached a height taller than the me walls he have created.


    "Such weak being dares to stop my harvest! do you think you''ll live again?" The foe that arrived spoke in a tone loud enough and carrying such magnifying force that quenched one part of the me wall.


    Liam was in the air as well, as he watched his foe that has arrived with furrowed eyes and anger filled face that red... "Why the fuck did you decide to show yoir ugly head at this moment."


    Nevertheless, Liam answered with a tone that was supposed to be polite but because of his strong huge to kill, it sounded more like he was provoking his enemy.


    "Sorry, I did not know that this was your harvest ground and I made quite a mess."


    That was what he said, and this caused the enemy to frown even more.


    "You should have checked, now you have killed my worshippers and damaged my creation, as If that wasn''t enough of a provocation you went as far as destroying the offering. if it was you, would you have forgiven?"


    "Depending on what was offered. I don''t know what these corpse offered but it must have been something unimportant and the damn tree being they were worshipping didn''t even fight to save the from me, is that how it supposed to behave, letting the people who sacrificed their time and effort toe worship and give offerings but yet still remain unprotected even as theyy on the ground as corpse."


    This time, Liam was really provoked in his stead and also in the stead of the people that he killed.


    That little girl he killed should have been alive by now, probably being chased by some horny geezers or being fucked by them or something else that is irrelevant or relevant.


    Yet, she died in his hands in the most painful way one that a Viin will not pray it should happen to the hero.


    But here stood the geezer who have wasted their life for nothing, only bothering about the offering that he have lost.


    Such selfishness! he''s sure that the souls of the vigers would be somewhere cursing by now.


    "Wait, do you think they worship my creation and indirectly me for nothing? I''m sure that''s what someone as evil as you will be thinking. but don''t forget, I protected them from dangers and helped them to make their crops grow, spending my splendid time that should have passed by learning how to forge good pills and craft new weapons." Gray skin said with an enraged voice.


    "Oh, you water the crops and do other stuffs for them? great? but you''re a traitor."


    "How!"


    "You don''t know how, then let me exin. you said you protect them, do stuffs like this and stuff like that and in the end you take their offering as your payment, isn''t that what you mean?"


    "Of course, how else do you want me to put it?"


    "Then, just now when I killed them and ate their hearts and their power cores, killing them in the most painful way that exist. where were you. where was the fucking protection you gave to them.


    "Oh, I guess you were asleep back then, now they are dead. Wake them up! you''re just like those damn nobles and kings, setting rules to raise your reputation and wealth while the neglecting the people...."


    Liam is someone that appreciated killing and he wouldn''t waste time to kill someone he has feeling for if that someone has something that goes against his n.


    Such attitude is expected from a cultivator who really want to sever all ties with failure and reach the peak of cultivation after that.


    Nevertheless, Liam have lived a life before one that he was constantly punished and disregarded by thew of humans.


    After dying, he vowed to always go against heavens.


    Since it was a world to gain powers, his prayers was answered but by who? is it the devil? no! Liam guessed that it was just fate ying one of it''s numerous tricks.


    The grey skinned man whom Liam have decided to call Grey, was someone that did something that resembles the way of a god.


    Gaining followers who will give up their lives toplete their everymand and practice all the principles but at the end, Their life was on the line and the "god" didn''t even do anything or cared about them dying but only cares about the offerings they won''t be offering anymore.


    There are many continents and kingdoms.


    Worst to worst, Gray can create another stuff and endow it with godly power that will fool mortals to worshipping them and giving offerings and this was irritating, considering that Liam has once passed through this.

 Chapter 38 Great Mountain Eagle

    Gray watched Liam, amusedly but didn''t let out a word but his face was still filled with rage that he felt for not getting the ingredients for alchemy he have expected to reap right now.


    If it wasn''t for the intervention of Liam, Gray would have taken the ingredients and leave without considering anything not even how the weak farmers survived through the year.


    Most ingredients for alchemy can never be nted and can never be harvested like normal corps.


    Most of them are poisonous to touch and most of them can kill weak persons that ced their hands on them.


    They are usually found growing in ces with dense qi essence.


    Ingredients are graded from grade one to grade ten, grade one are usually not harmful and aren''t rare but from grade five onwards, the rarity Increased.


    Grade ten ingredients are usually not seen even in a millennium because most of them takes a century to germinate, several centuries to grow and an extra century to reach the state where it can be harvested.


    Gray was an alchemist, so he knew how it was very hard to gather ingredients so he made creations to fool mortals to the work of gathering ingredients for him.


    Cool words melt off anger and harsh words Increase the intensity of ones anger.


    The way Liam was talking was harsh.


    His mentalitybined with that of the devil of devil of divine me brought about a personality that will question any creature.


    "Haha, kid, I don''t know what sort of demonic technique you cultivate that turn you into such a creature but I must confess that it''s pretty cool, I can tell you are not up to age 12 but yet you have the cultivation base of radiant heart. If it wasn''t for your bad behavior you would have stood a chance to be a student of the Great Mountain Eagle, Tian Mo Sun."


    Tian Mo Sun said as he drew out a whip, the whip is made of twisted ck steel.


    After it was brought out, it releases a cold toxic energy that spread across arge area of the forest.


    Liam saw this and his eyes squinted, but itter rxed.


    "Purple me sword." Liam muttered, stretched his right hand forward as mes with purplish colour materialized into a huge sword energy that resembled a great sword but was actually in the form of a katana.


    It was the misty purple me energy which seeped out that made it look that way.


    As the purple sword formed on his right hand, on his left, a purple sword was formed as well but with a shorter length.


    Tian Mo Sun was astonished at the formation of the purple me sword.


    ''This brat is really amazing, too bad he''s going to die in the hands of the great Mountain Eagle, Tian Mo Sun''s hands tonight.'' Tian Mo Sun thought as he sted forth.


    Liam saw this and took a stance on the air.


    The distance between him and Tian Mo Sun was covered in a matter of few seconds and a very powerful aura of killing intent that has vaporised was let into the air.


    "Brat, you''re really something." Tian Mo Sun yelled as he let go of his hands and released an attack that caused his whip to be like a very tiny de that ran through the air, direction was Liam chest.


    Seems like he has figured out Liam''s weak point when in the mode of his bloodline souls, eg, the devil of me bloodline that turned into an orb of light that bonded temporarily with his heart.


    Whoosh.


    The sound of something moving extremely fast resounded.


    Liam used his right hand holding the purple me sword and waved his sword to counter the transformed whip.


    His sword arched, releasing high amount of hot purple me that turned into something resembling a rabbit trap.


    "What!" Tian Mo Sun was taken aback by the emergence of such power, his eyes widened but it was toote; the whip that he held and was swinging was already too close.


    Boom~


    When the poisoned whip collided with the purple entity, an explosive sound was released and the whip.


    The purple me entity snapped, the me of which it was made for seems to solidify at that moment and was shut, like the mouth of a lion biting hard on the flesh of it''s prey causing the whip to cut into pieces and engulf in hot purple me that burnt it to ashes.


    As Tian Mo Sun Expressed his shock when his precious high quality ck steel mountain eagle whip was cut in half and engulf in mes that melted it, as he was taken aback, he failed to notice that Liam was using the same sword on his right hand to attack.


    Swoosh.


    The sword flew through the hair and collided with the body of Tian Mo Sun at his lower abdomen.


    (SFX for sound of flesh getting sliced by sharp object)<sub> </sub>


    Tian Mo Sun robe was engulfed in fire and skin injures so lethal that a month with good healing pill will not be enough to cover it off.


    Seeing this advantage, Liam undo the sword on his left hand and clenched his hands into fist that was immediately engulfed in raging purple me power.


    Boom~


    With a punch powered by Liam cultivation and the divine purple me; Tian Mo Sun was sent flying through the air as he coughed outrge amount of fresh blood.


    "Cough, Cough* H..ho.how is that possible? my whip!"


    Essence cultivator have advantages of using magic and has higher affinity for magic weapon like the great Mountain Eagle whip.


    Martial arts cultivator are capable of shattering mountains with their bare hands and attain strength of dragons, their body can be cultivated to a state where it can withstand almost all weapons, making them half invisible.


    Having essence cultivation was Good as well as martial cultivation.


    But having both, especially when their levels are in sync was better.


    Tian Mo Sun was a essence cultivator with cultivation higher than radiant heart realm without a single martial arts cultivation but Liam on the other hand have both, an essence cultivation almost at the peak of radiant heart stage and martial cultivation at the peak of human realm.


    He could use magic as well as magical weapon. Thanks to martial arts, his fist was almost as powerful as a grade two weapon and with that, he was able to send a distracted Tian Mo Sun flying.


    Another advantage that made him achieve such feat was the me wall which was like their own territory.


    Boom~


    Tian Mo Sun collided with the tree that he created.


    Cough*


    He began coughing in such a way that his chest even began to hurt badly.


    Liam saw this and a smile of achievement crept on his lips but immediately disappeared when he saw Tian Mo Sun standing up once again while wiping the blood away from his lips and ring at him like he was going to swallow him in a whole.


    Tian Mo Sun stretched his two hands away from his body, immediately a misty energy formed around them and began whirling around.


    On his back, the energy formed a huge entity that resembled a serpent with three hands.


    "Mountain shattering snake art!"


    Tian Mo Sun used thest bit of essence on his body to use the technique and sted forth in the direction of the me wall once again.


    ''So old and yet yet so foolish.''  Liam smirked.


    Liam waved his hands in the air and an inferno halo formed around him and turned into a sphere that covered him.


    Nevertheless, Liam was not only going to defend.


    "Inferno meteor!" He yelled, soon the dark sky blinked with lightning that was followed the sound of something falling.


    Large mass of me balls with a solid matter inside started falling.


    The number more than fifty and the speed was as fast as a descending object.


    This inferno meteor lit up the sky and made it appear as though it was day time.


    Nevertheless the me meteor did not attack at once.


    Liam waved his hands one more time and controlled all of them to hover behind him.


    Tian Mo Sun was taken aback once again and his eyes widened.


    The mountain shattering three headed serpent that formed behind him disappeared immediately and the energy that he once had, the zeal to fight and kill Liam, all of them disappeared.


    "Eagles are the king of birds, wise, strong, durable and intelligent in time of danger. how''s it possible for the great mountain eagle to have none of this and instead has the behavior of drenched parrot who only knows how to talk but not how to use his brain." Liam let out as he began flying towards Tian Mo Sun that was stuck in the air with no more essence on him and could only stare at Liam with regrets in his eyes.


    "Release!" Liam let out and all the inferno meteor flew at a shocking speed and exploded on Tian Mo Sun, causing him to fall on the ground while the other inferno meteor descended on him.


    [Warning: Due to overuse, Bond with (devil of divine me bloodline soul)  will deactivate in 0:20]

 Chapter 39 Bond Deactivated

    [Warning: Due to overuse, Bond with (devil of divine me bloodline soul)  will deactivate in 0:20]


    Immediately after receiving the notification, a timer window appeared and started counting down.


    Just then, Liam disappeared from the spot and arrived at his room which has already been engulfed in me from when he used the bond tobine his soul with the devil of divine me bloodline soul.


    Thankfully, he wasn''t caught by inn owner and no one has gathered around his room.


    Looking at the timer window proved that there was not much time remaining so Liam used his hands to suck in all the mes in the room, but he couldn''t return the things that were burnt to as it was before getting burnt.


    [0:01 0:00?Bond deactivated]


    Liam body returned to normal, his clothes was without stain and the mask concealing his face was still intact at that moment.


    Nevertheless, due to the bacsh for getting so much power and using so much Abilities Liam fell on the ground and dozed off.


    At that moment, an dark entity flowed into his body and started to fix his his body, adjusting his demon core to fit in with the newly found strength that Liam now possesses.


    Three hourster, the dark entity vanished.


    But before that, it has already done what would have taken Liam a day or longer do achieve.


    This unknown dark entity has helped him to bnce his foundation.


    From Liam''s body, ck jelly like substance was released with crystal particles in it.


    This was impurities that normally cause cultivator to experience hardships in their cultivation career and the crystal particles was nothing more than the the particles of his demon core that cracked during the time that he was devouring hearts and swallowing dantians.


    .....


    The lion legacy tree after seven hours has been burnt to the ground, such that it''s root was also turned to powdery ash.


    Naturally, mes can''t achieve a feat such that it could take down a gigantic tree to the ground in just a matter of almost half a day.


    This was only possible because the me was a divine one, it was like another species of me that was able to burn down such an enormous tree to the extreme roots and turn it all to ash.


    The me wall have disappeared, fully disying the dead bodies of more than two hundred vigers that were killed by Liam.


    All of them had holes in their stomach and on chests.


    There was even countless numbers of vultures feasting on their meal that was hard to get.


    Not even the youngest of them was soared from the cold hands of death.


    Meanwhile, at that moment, one of the corpse in the most unimaginable state began twitching, his fingers moved slowly and his chest began to beat once again meaning that it was starting to attain life once again even while in such state.


    Soon, this person hands touched the ground and supported his body to sit up on the bloody ground where the blood have also been burnt and has turned ckish.


    Immediately his body shook, the vultures fled in different directions.


    His hand moved to his hair which was short and his used his hand to move it backward, revealing his face which housed a ring eyes and a menacing smirk.


    This person was no other than the great Mountain Eagle, Tian Mo Sun.


    ''Thankfully, I took a grade 4 bone recovering pill and a grade 5 sh returning pill, if not. that brat would have ended the life of the great Mountain Eagle inside this forest.'' Tian Mo Sun thought to himself as he ced his hands on the ground and supported himself to stand up straight.


    After standing up, the pain kicked in again and sent him to the ground once causing him tond butt first.


    Even though he was able to take precautions beforeing, those were only for returning his flesh and life back but not for recovering his strength that he have lost after the battle with the young demon.


    Not only did his strength not recover, it even depleted.


    He was on the verge of breaking through radiant heart realm before the fight, nevertheless after battling.


    His essence cultivation dropped to level 1 of radiant heart realm.


    ''Did not expect such bad luck will befall me today.'' He thought to himself.


    Then he supported himself up and ced his hands inside his pocket and brought out a very small device that was more like a modern remote control, but it has only seven buttons, Each of them are part of the rainbow, R.O.Y.G.B.I.V


    Tian Mo Sun clicked on the Yellow one, following that action of his was the elevation of the oval object that took him here.<sub> </sub>


    The flying oval is also one of his creation which he named ''Oval of the mountain eagle.''


    The oval of the mountain eagle hovered and arrived where he was, then he door opened and turned to stairs that Tian Mo Sun climbed inside and then he clicked the Violet button and the door closed and the oval turned invisible.


    ....


    Meanwhile


    Almost at the same time, in the forest that Liam hasmitted a massacre came a group of police officers who came to check what has happened with the vigers and their colleagues who came to offer the normal annual offering to the forest guardian that exists in the form of a lion legacy tree.


    This group came from different directions, each officers were summoned from the police guild branches that were in other viges.


    Each group, the lowest member was twenty seven and the highest was fifty.


    Altogether, they amounted up to three hundred or so.


    Early this morning, from the various vigers pov a thick ck smoke was released into the air, it was so thick that some farmers became extremely fearful and tearful, thinking that their crops has been burnt to the ground.


    Out of fear, they summoned the police guild so the police sent some of their members to go investigate the scene.


    The police with their signature weapon, the baton, strolled towards the scene with eyes that watched the surrounding carefully to avoid hidden enemies.


    "The vigers are supposed to returnst night, immediately after offering is offered." A green haired police officer said with his right hand on his chin.


    "Yeah, it''s a taboo to set up fire close to the forest guardian." One responded.


    "Do you really think, the vigers that went in do not know that. thatw is known to them as the back of their hands, even the younger ones know not to try such a thing. no matter, how I look at this, it seems suspicious."


    "Yeah, that''s a fact, let''s hurry up, if our branch get there first then we''ll receive an additional reward and even get promotion."


    "Everyone move your feet faster." The green haired who was the leader of this group yelled at the other and soon they leaped into the air one after another.


    Most of them even began to move through tree branches to their  destination.


    Soon, as they got closer the iron smell of blood and burnt meat began invading their noses causing them to increase their pace while they were still conscious.


    Before one could know it they have already arrived at the spot but what they saw caused their eyes to widen.


    Behold was corpse of more than two hundred, some of their faces was hard to recognize because they have been burnt.


    Most of the bodies with opened chest and stomach.


    The strong stench filled the air, and the noises from the vultures also filled the air.


    "What could have happened here?"


    "Damn, is there a very strong monsters that leaves inside this forest with strength capable of taking down such number."


    "W.t.f happened here?"


    They began to yell while others who weren''t used to such scene began puking.


    At the same time that the group led by the green haired dude saw this, there came the other groups who were as shock as their colleagues.


    "Robert, go examine their wounds, I don''t think this is the work of a beast." Green haired dude said to the dude that was with him before.


    "I agree on that, Cringe Tang, beast devours, not injure." Robert said as he ran forward to one of the corpse that still has clothes that wasn''t burnt.


    The corpse was that of ady, he tore the robe open and his eyes met with something that shocked him to the core.


    "The heart, the dantian, it''s gone!" He yelled in astonishment with his eyes still glued at the corpse.


    "What do you mean the heart and the dantian is gone?"


    "How''s that possible?"


    Others reacted while Cringe Tang ced his hands on his chin and watched the bodies from where he stood which was a little bit far.


    "And the perpetrator also has wed fingers that helped it to take out the heart."

 Chapter 40 Gruesome

    The police stared fearfully at the corpses, the way these vigers were killed was so gruesome.


    Some of their faces were very hard to recognize.


    No matter how hard they tried no one of them had an idea about what happened or who did this.


    As far as they know, no one has ever been so bold to go again the worshippers of the forest guardians for fear of death.


    Since the establishment of the lion legacy trees many crime have stopped for example no one has been kidnapped and no farmer''s has everined of their farm yield diminishing.


    This sudden massacre was a mystery to them and no matter how they tried to look into it, the matter didn''t seem to get any clearer.


    If it was human that attacked them then the weapon will be traceable or the hand print of the perpetrator, however the perpetrator was not human and they were not sure if it was a beast either.


    Thinking about this, a thought ran through their mind almost at once.


    "Demon!"


    Why demons?


    The ancient description ording to their ancestors who have witnessed the Ascent of this creatures states that they usually devour hearts, suck blood and do other stuffs.


    A creature usually with wings to fly, fang to pierce and w to grab, all these are the main features of demons as exined by the ancients.


    Nevertheless, most cultivator usually embark on the demonic path and bing demonic cultivator that will do anything for power.


    In this case there was no suspect at all


    Cringe Tang, at the moment had the highest authority among the police so he asked his colleagues to bring out their shovels and dig a wide and shallow pit to bury the body of the demised.


    From their rings came shovels of different form and color.


    Soon, the sound of the shovels hitting hard on the ground started sounding.


    Some of them took the corpse away from the area they were going to dig while the other used their shovels to bore into the ground and dig out the blood soaked earth.


    Before two hours, the pit digging process wasplete and they started taking the corpse in one after the other.


    After doing so, the police returned to their various branches with anger and sorrow in their eyes.


    Out of everyone, Cringe Tang was the most bothered.


    ...


    Two days have passed since then, Liam was still in his room sleeping.


    After using so much powers, his body was now so weak that he could not even stand up and for the past two days he slept.


    At the moment, it was the dead of the night.


    Liam eyes opened, the moment his eyes opened, sharp pain  invaded his body causing his head to ache and his body to weaken.


    Liam struggled to sit up, his hands reached for his hands and grabbed it.


    Then, everything that happened two days ago started pouring into his head, except that some was not among.


    Only what he could remember was that he used bond with the devil of divine me bloodline soul power and killed more than 200 persons.


    And then, there was a fight between himself and old fellow who said his name was Tian Mo Sun alias great Mountain Eagle.


    How everything happened that day, how he used so much profound techniques and how he was able to defeat someone above radiant heart stage kept ying in his head.


    Liam looked at his clothes, at the moment the blood in his clothes has turned ck in color and was sticky, some of the flesh part of the persons he killed such as their skin was on his body.


    He shut his eyes for a brief moment to check how far his cultivation has increased and if his foundation was solid enough to witness another breakthrough.


    Behold, not only was his cultivation base solidified, his demon core has also Increased in size but still had the same color.


    This was the first time he ever witnessed growth of his demon core and he was surprised.


    Liam withdrew his conscious from his demon core but he could only tell that his essence cultivation was at the peak stage of radiant heart realm.


    He did not learn of the process to check his martial arts prowess, but how far his martial arts have increased was in his head because he could feel such profound physical strength and physique change in his body.


    [System will be going on a brief update, will return in a week time]<sub> </sub>


    ''I should wash up before someone finds out.'' Liam thought to himself as he proceeded into the bathroom and washed himself till he was as clean as new.


    After that, Liam burnt the clothes he wore into ashes and threw them away.


    Even his mask was changed because there was blood stains on it as well.


    Liam smiled as he looked at himself in the mirror that was in the room.


    The robe he wore before was rugged and dark in colour, something fitting the job he was doing but right now he was in a set of green clothes.


    He could but deny his own handsomeness this time, and he even yfully thought of how he would break the heart of Jade beauties in the future.


    Just then, his stomach grumbled, he was too hungry after sleeping for two days.


    Do cultivator as strong as Liam get hungry?


    Yes, the first five realm of cultivation are considered as mortal realms.


    At this stage, cultivator can be considered as normal human that posses heavenly talents and gifts, with strength and wisdom.


    At this stage, they can''t go against nature in any way.


    When they get tired, they need to rest!


    Hunger need to be quenched by food and not essence, although there are pills this days that can act as food for cultivators; these pills are very easy and fast to refine and provide the body with the nutrient of a rich bnced meal.


    Liam strolled out of his room, the system will be going on a quick update and will be returning in a week time so he could not alter his voice or anything.


    The reason he changed his mask and his clothes was because it stinks and also because of the matter of identity.


    Liam got to thest floor which holds the clerk and the restaurant, he did not eat there.


    He strolled out quickly while dodging the gaze of the criminals he have conversed with during his stay in this inn, including Barnabas who was chilling with his buddies at the moment.


    Almost thirty minutester, Liam could be seen in another restaurant eating the beast meal he could get.


    At that moment that he was eating, he sighted three men dressed in dark robe.


    The way they walked and conversed was fishy


    So he activated demon eyes for a brief moment; now he could use demon eyes for more than six hours without getting a breakdown.


    With his perception Increased, he could see the heartbeat of the three and when he focused less the insignia on their clothes became visible.


    It was the insignia of the yellow horn ck wing group!


    ''How coincidental and fortunate!'' He smirked in his heart, looking at the trio as they arrived at a vacant seat.


    The three of them are young, the oldest of them all could be twenty eight or so.


    Wait! why will such a wanted gang show up without hiding their insignia?


    If you recall clearly, Liam had to use to demon eye to probe their identity.


    The insignia on them was hidden from the eyes of normal human eyes and were as opened as nakedness with the demon eyes.


    "Last night was awesome! I can''t believe I''ve isted myself from such pleasurable life style." The youngest of them with long blonde died in ponytail said with a very excited smile.


    "Haha, I was so shock to find out that one of us was who have seen more than life itself was still a virgin. I joined hand with brother Hundred and helped you to see the light."


    "Haha, brother Hundred, you are so amazing." ponytail turned to the oldest among the three of them, that one was on hood and has a cold personality of a killer.


    The trio discussed aboutst night until the meal was served.


    Hundred had a small book in his hands that he was reading and he did not touch his food not until three minutes have passed.


    While the other two ponytail and Feral nine downed their meal.


    ''Weird!'' Liam thought to himself with his eyes still focused on the trio while he downed his own meal.


    Feral nine and ponytail had cultivation of peak stage radiant heart realm and mid stage radiant heart realm respectively.


    But Hundred had a mysterious energy wave surrounding his dantian that made it impossible for the demon eyes to see through and tell his real cultivation.

 Chapter 41 Am I Troublesome?

    Of course, Liam was not that troublesome to stare at them for as long as they are seated in this ce.


    If he does so, the trio will suspect that he knows that identity and that will be very troublesome for him.


    Fighting one person on a higher Cultivation was more simpler than fighting three cultivators of the same cultivation.


    Not only will theirbine strength amount to something bigger, Liam will have to expend his essence to fight and he will be worn out before one may even know what''s going on.


    After Liam finished his meal, he wanted to leave but it''ll be fruitless thus he walked to the bar and pointed at a bottle of two non alcoholic wines with his finger.


    The bardy took his signnguage and thought that Liam was mute so she quickly ced what he ordered at the table.


    Liam sat down and enjoyed the beverage while observing them, after sometime the trio finished eating, paid for their meal and left.


    Of course, Liam did but rush after them.


    Only after two minutes did he stroll out of the restaurant and activated demon eyes to detect their location.


    After getting their location, he took another route and arrived at that ce immediately.


    This ce was a mansion, it was almost as beautiful as crimson Paul''s house only that this one was taller but Crimson Paul''s wasrger and covered arge plot.


    Fortunately, this ce had no gate or security men making it pretty easy for him to sneak in taking the route that leads him straight to the left hand side of the house.


    He made sure his step was as noiseless as that of a snail and sometimes he rolled on thewn grass to prevent getting caught.


    After a little bit of noiseless motion, he arrived at a corner in the house and hid there because he noticed hurried footsteps heading his way.


    At that moment, three maidservants passed but didn''t notice him.


    ''I want to climb to the top floor, but what should I use?'' He pondered but then a brilliant idea struck his mind and he took out the mechanism sword, made it bigger and rolled one of the smaller rings causing purified liquid blood that released energy to hover on the air.


    "Blood weapon summoning; grappling hook"


    At that moment, following his little chant the blood began to take shape and soon turned into a grappling hook.


    Liam grabbed it and shot it at the window.


    Then he began pulling himself up.


    In this era, window was one of the most essable because lock technology have not improved on them making it dangerous and easily essible to buglers.


    When he got to the second floor, he checked if there was anyone nearby, then opened the window and climbed insides when he saw that there was no one nearby.


    This ce turned out to be the bedroom of someone, Liam walked to the small cup board and pulled out one of the drawers to check what was inside but he found nothing suspicious.


    Several minutes passed, Liam roamed everywhere in the second floor but found nothing interesting.


    While busy, he still did not stop observing those three who were now at the peak floor.


    p The mansion has four floors, Liam is currently at the second but there''s still one more floor before the top and on the third floor there were persons carrying out their out their respective lives.<sub> </sub></anda>


    From the looks of it, they did not have the aura of a criminal infact none of them have broke through human realm in both cultivation of this world.


    ''Thankfully, there are no surveince cameras in this world, that would have been another pain in the ass.''


    He shook his head before he charged at the staircase.


    Unfortunately, he bumped into three youngdies dressed in casual outfits and were averagely beautiful.


    Nevertheless and surprisedly, they did not show any sign of pain or surprise.


    They even smiled creepily at him.


    ''Holy shit!'' Their smiles was so creepy that Liam felt that he was in a horror movie.


    "Nice meeting you!" "Wee great sir" "How can we help you"


    They talked as though they were NPCs In-game, having no personal control over their actions and behaviors.


    "No, I don''t need your help, I''m here to see the house owner."


    """Oh!"""


    They answered at once and walked down with smile on their faces.


    After walking past them and walking through a few more stairs, Liam arrived at the third floor and what the fuck!


    Everyone here acted like robots, the maids moping the floor were so focused and yet they spill the waters and keep a smile on their faces.


    Some of the men, here were sitting on chairs while some of the maids suck and fuck their dicks.


    Those men sitting seems to be the only ones in their right senses and they spotted Liam immediately they saw him.


    They pushed the maids to the ground and dragged out their weapons.


    The maids on the ground smiled happily after being pushed away and walked away.


    "Who the heck are you?"


    "How did you enter?"


    They yelled at him with furrowed eyebrows, Liam counted them; they were only seven of them and the strongest was a martial artist with Level 9, human realm cultivation and his weapon Dao was the longsword Dao.


    ''Shit, I guess it''s time to silent these ants since my appearance in the house have already been exposed.'' Liam sighed as he coldly stared at the seven ants.


    "You seen, I''m a prankster, I do pranks for fun and I thought it would be kind of me to show you one of them, why don''t you sit back and enjoy the sight." Liam said, yfully.


    (A/N: Liam cultivation is hidden, cultivators on lower realm can''t see his cultivation and might confuse him as ordinary sometimes, Happy reading:)


    "A kid! I absolutely did not hear wrong. Kid, didn''t your parents warn you not to talk to strangers and wander into random houses?" The sword daoistughed after he heard Liam''s voice which was so sweet as a youngster he was, it even carried an innocent tone.

 Chapter 42 Am I Really A Kid?

    "A kid! I absolutely did not hear wrong. Kid, didn''t your parents warn you not to talk to strangers and wander into random houses?" The sword daoistughed after he heard Liam''s voice which was so sweet as a youngster he was, it even carried an innocent tone.


    "Hehehe, watch my prank!" Liam dragged the minimised mechanism sword, that appeared like a toy in the eyes of the men.


    Then he rolled it and the purified liquid blood appeared, the amount this time was more than the time he made the grappling hook.


    "Blood weapon summoning: Daggers!"


    Following his words, the blood started taking shapes of daggers.


    Because of the quantity of blood, the amount of daggers that formed was about twenty in numbers then Liam waved his hands in the air and the daggersunched at digged targets at the same time.


    "What''s that?"


    "A kid ying pranks, I knew that he wasn''t ordinary...ahhh, my heart..."


    "Damn!"


    The daggers did not miss.


    It seems that they have a life of their own.


    Before twenty seconds was over, all of themid on the ground with surprise in their eyes as life began departing from them.


    "Next life, try your best to be quiet when you meet strangers, I''m sure your parents did not really teach you anything about that."


    Liam smirked, watching as they die with gleaming eyes.


    After everyone of them died, he immediately used demon eyes which has remained activated all this while to look at the peak floor, the trio were there and there seems to be others as well.


    No one of them seems to care about the cries of the soliders, it almost appeared like they didn''t even hear their shouts.


    ''Was it a trap?..'' it could really be that they are acting like that because they knew someone was after them.


    Thinking about this, he didn''t use the stairs and decided to summon a grabbling hook once more and climb to the window but that will be useless as well.


    ''Inventory!'' He called out and his system inventory appeared, his sword took the first spot and some of his techniques took the the first five spots after the mechanism sword.


    He used the lottery wheel almost every day so the items he had were plenty, thus he had to scroll it down to see if there was something that would be of help right now.


    [Invisibility talisman (¡Á3): Grants host the ability to turn invisible for thirty minutes after tearing it.]


    ''This is exactly what I need now! without further ado, he took one talisman and tore it.


    Profound light shone and turned into a small matter of light that floated into his body.


    At that moment, he felt like he was already invisible and all he needed was to think of turning back to normal and he would be back again, but he was actually still not invisible; what he felt was just a feeling thates after using the talisman.


    Without wasting time, he used his mind to turn himself invisible and then he started walking up the stairs to the next floor, his steps was fast and noiseless.


    "Don''t think of doing something foolish right now!" Hundred yelled at the three middle-aged men with them in the third floor.


    "We... we are very sorry." The three middle-aged men responded almost at the same time as their body shivered intensely from the strong aura that Hundred was releasing.<sub> </sub>


    Nevertheless, even after they apologized Hundred did not restrain his killing intent directed at them.


    "Now get on with what I asked you to, unless you won''t like what''sing your way."


    "Ah..okay, we will begin immediately, just give us extra time."


    "Hahaha, extra time you say so that when we aren''t observing you guys you will ce a call to your boss. the times still remains the same, you have three hours to clear off your nonsense mess, unless the news of what you guys are doing will spread across the whole of silver south like a pandemic"


    The three middle-aged men, took out a pile of numerous documents and began searching through them for a certain documents.


    They could not find it and they began to panic, then they went on to search through the book racks.


    Almost three hours have passed and see the thingy they search for was not found.


    Hundred''s expression darkened as he drew nearer to a conclusion that the documents they seek was no where in this ce.


    "You''re toying with death, aren''t you! it''s been over three hours and yet no one has found that document! do you think I''m a three year old kid?"


    Intensed killing intent spread in the air, it was powerful so that they felt like they were naked in front of a furiously burning me.


    Immediately, the trio knelt down and started pleading their innocence.


    "I swear, we don''t know where it''s."


    "I really don''t know where it''s."


    "Senior, you have to believe us, my life is very important. I''m the breadwinner of my family. If you kill me, my pregnant wife and my little daughters will starve. please senior, spare me."


    "Damnit, my time here is wasted because of you guys and you think I''ll spare your miserable lives?"


    Hundred drew out a short sword from his pocket and began strolling toward the three middle-aged men.


    ''I don''t really understand who I should keep alive for clues.'' Liam thought to himself with a pained look on his face.


    For the past three hours, he have hidden himself and a concealed corner.


    The spell in the invisibility talisman has already expired, but he did not renew it by using another one because he was already hidden in a perfect ce and it wasn''t a good thing to waste such a good talisman.


    Who knows how long it''ll take him to get one of these again.


    Watching this scenario made him confused.


    First, why is Hundred acting so all out because of a documents? what''s the content of that document and what shitty crime was he going to expose if the documents are not provided.


    Secondly, if he was to take a hostage to supply him with all the information they have, who should he choose? of cousrse he would like to take one from both sides but that led to thest one which made him so confused and worried.


    The killing intent was something that a radiant heart realm cultivator wouldn''t even boast of releasing even if they are extremely enraged which exins why it would be hard attacking both sides and taking hostages.


    But if he doesn''t act, he will lose one side.

 Chapter 43 Investigator Liam?

    But if he doesn''t act, he will lose one side.


    Meanwhile, as he pondered, Hundred threw the knife up and caught it swiftly before making a short sh motion; then the head of one of the three middle-aged men was sent away from his body and rolled on the ground.


    ''Shit!'' Liam yelled in his heart before opening the inventory and taking out one invisibility talisman and tearing it.


    At the same time, the head of yet another one fell on the ground and blood gushed out like a garden sprayer.


    Following Liam action, the torn talisman turn to a speck of light, just as before, it floated into Liam''s body and after that Liamunched with pseudo lightning speed.


    He leaped into the air and arrived close to Hundred, quickly he took out his mechanism sword and rolled the main ring causing the sword to grow from its initial pen length to the size of a short sword and with it he countered the knife that was about the ughter thest one.


    Ponytail and the other was shocked when a weapon suddenly appeared and grew in size and then shed at the iing knife attack.


    Cling~


    The sound of the two metals colliding with each other reverberated in the whole room.


    Liam still in invisible mode was pushed back but then he hid the sword again, then he moved his hands and grabbed thest middle-aged man and leapt through the window.


    Quickly hended on a roof in the mansion and began racing, he looked back with the demon eye and he discovered that they did note after him.


    Why? Because, every living thing that Liam touched will be invisible as long as Liam is invisible, with this the others could not race after him without any clue of his direction.


    Liam got to his room in the inn, entered through the window and tightly tied the man up before racing towards the mansion again.


    His demon eyes still detected that the trio were still at the mansion.


    Two buildings away, Liam expelled essence into his feet and leaped into the air with a great force.


    Whoosh.


    He entered inside the third floor, he could see the trio preparing themselves for his arrival so he took this chance and yed one of them before poking at a small bag in the room. ponytail and took him as another of his hostage.


    Nevertheless, as he wasn''t all powerful, Hundred threw his knife at one small bag on the wall inside this room.


    The knife tore open the bag and the content which was an odourless powder was sprayed everywhere in the room.


    Seeing this, Liam could not help himself but he impressed by Hundred quick thinking but unfortunately that action will not work on him.


    Before the powder could reach him, Liam moved backward and withdrew from there while ensuring that his leg did not touch the ground.


    Nevertheless, he was wrong to think that Hundred was trying to use the powder to monitor his footsteps.


    Swoosh.<sub> </sub>


    Hundred took out a small knife and threw it at him, his aim was perfect and the knife move with such speed that was difficult to evade given the distance between them.


    ''Damnit, I was fooled.'' He thought, his body was small but his strength was vast, with his just his right hand he was able to fling the body of ponytail into the roof of a nearby building and at the same time used his left hand to form a shield against the knife.


    The knife met with his body, but only left a small hole that blood gushed out from but it wasn''t serious and he didn''t even feel the pain.


    Seeing that he was not badly injured made him to sigh in relief.


    ''This bastard is really good with his knife and his cultivation is way above my league.'' Liam thought to himself as dodged yet another knife thrown at him by Hundred.


    He thought the dude was using the powder to trace his steps but he was wrong.


    The powders was actually used to monitor his movement and location.


    With the whitish little particles moving in the air, a little movement of any object will cause a change in the flow of it and that way Hundred was able to tell where he was.


    ''So that''s why. really brilliant, too bad I can''t fight you now, the next time Ie I''ll take your life.''


    With that, he leaped through the window and grabbed the almost lifeless body of ponytail.


    Meanwhile, inside the top floor of the mansion, Hundred expressionlessly stared at the window and muttered;


    "Damnit, he escaped, he escaped. Who exactly is that with the confidence to go against me?"


    "He even took ponytail and killed one of our members, I have to tell this to the other brothers and sisters to be prepared. Ponytail is a coward that fears for and cherish his life so much, he will most likely leak all our information away."


    He clicked his fingers and a small ball of white light appeared and started swirling over his body so fast.


    When it disappeared, so did Hundred.


    "Hmph, such profound techniques, it''s my first time seeing a cultivator with light magic, I guess it''s time to take my leave and do my homework."


    Liam was at the edge of the windows as he watched Hundred disappear into the air.


    After seeing that, he sighed softly and leaped into the air with ponytail in his right hand.


    ....


    "I swear that''s all I know, my boss is not a member of the yellow horn ck wing. he''s just one of their minor supporters in the shadow, please believe me, all I said is nothing but the truth."


    "So what about the documents they were looking for, do you really not know what''s inside?"


    "I really don''t know, the document was taken away by our master who was on a journey to seek the legacy of the rain monarch, the content of the documents is unknown to any of us"

 Chapter 44 Investigator Liam??

    "Oh. so what about the debt that he talked about. you definitely can''t tell me that there was no trade between you guys, either services they rendered or goods they sold. c''mon speak up, tell me everything you know and I might consider sparing your life." Liam leaned against the wall and asked another question.


    The middle-aged man provided them with answers to almost all the questions he asked, earlier he was the one who pleaded to be soared because of his pregnant wife and little daughters so he gave truthful answers to every questions.


    His hands and legs was tied except his mouth.


    On the ground, close to him was ponytail who is still unconscious but his hands and leg was tied as well.


    "I don''t know about what my master bought from them, I''m guessing it could be the coordinate of the rain monarch legacy. yes, I''m sure it''s about that, my master is a cultivator with water attribute who has eyes on the rain monarch legacy."


    "The legacy of the rain monarch, do such a thing even exist?" He thought to himself with his hands on his chin.


    He have red a lot of books, most of them about legends and gods but he have never heard of anything concerning rain monarch.


    ''Well, it''s not like I can actually do anything about that, so why waste my time thinking about it?'' He thought to himself and sighed, then he turned his gaze to ponytail.


    "I don''t know what to do with you for now? you''ll get the privilege to live for few hours before I decide what to do." He walked pass the middle-aged man with a cold smile on his face.


    <o>,m For now, there was really nothing he was going to do.</o>


    He can kill him or let him leave, but for now, he have not decided what he was going to do with the current matter.


    Well, everything might add up to something else sooner orter and he will need the help of the middle-aged man.


    Of course, there''s still one more dude he wants to investigate ¡ª Ponytail.


    Thump~


    He moved his feet and kicked the stomach of ponytail causing the dude that was presently unconscious to wake up with wide eyes carrying the pain that he felt.


    "Oh shit, the house is copsing... wait, where am I?"


    "Hell." Liam responded with a bright smile.


    Ponytail started regaining his memories and what happened at the mansion began to y in his head, after realising that he was in trouble his gaze turned fearful and he started shivering from where he was.


    "Scared, huh, I never thought a member of the prestigious Yellow horn ck wing group will be so scared, very well, I have no time to waste, answer my questions as truthful as you can and I might consider sparing you."


    "Ah, see you really have to spare me, I really don''t want to have a one time pleasure in my whole life....Wahhh" Ponytail started wailing like a three year old whose candy has been trampled upon by an evil Senior.


    Seeing this, Liam smirked.


    ''I was very lucky to choose this two as the hostage, one of them has a family he wants to protect and the other have lust he wants to satisfy.''


    Thirty minutester, Liam kept bringing up different questions all of them rted to the yellow horn ck wing group and ponytail provided the answers while sobbing.<sub> </sub>


    "I''m under Hundred, and this vige is our territory but some other brothers have been invading our territory and doing business with one of our clients, the owner of the mansion you took me from and they sold one of our group''s top secrets to them."


    "Is it connected to the legacy of the rain Monarch?"


    "Huh, wait. who the heck are you? if you are one of us then make it clear that you are"


    "Hehe, you think I''m really one of you guys?"


    "Definitely, if not, then how did you know...unless.." Ponytail frowned and tilted his head to the direction of the middle aged man who trembled at his gaze; "This bastard really told you about it! you traitor! how dare you?"


    "Wait, you called me a traitor. then what are you? a saint? I''m in on the verge of dying or gaining my freedom. the only person I fear now is senior!"


    "You!" Ponytail wanted to curse more but then a stinging pain came from his cheek and his eyes rolled as his head was forcefully hit on the wall.


    "Cough* cough*" Ponytail began to cough out blood, his  face pale and his body trembling from pain.


    The person who caused him so much pain was no other than Liam who had a cold smile hidden behind the mask.


    ''Damn! the other could not help himself after seeing what Liam has done to Ponytail.


    Well, he have not seen Liam killing anyone.


    The time Liam killed, he was already half dead, basically everything around him then and everything happening was unknown to him.


    Because of that, he thought in his heart with cool words he''ll be able to make Liam to free him, however seeing him using brute force depleted his hope.


    "You have no respect for the one standing in front of you, don''t you?" As he said this, he waved his right hand and pped the other party very hard on the cheek.


    Ponytail flinched but there was nothing he could really do.


    After showing them what he could do, Liam began asking them questions over again and was able to get the answer that it was looking for which concerns the mission that that brought him here.


    "Lately, there has been rumors and one of them even imed that he saw the insignia of your group on the robes of the dudes who kidnapped his family members, Those dudes are you guys, right."


    He was expecting a yes but ponytail did otherwise and shook his head forcefully.


    "My brothers and I are not the ones, the real criminals are the trespassers."


    He was satisfied with their answers but decided that he will let them live but not leave the room so he took out one spell papers and hit it on the floor causing it to turn into misty energy that immediately sent Ponytail and the other guy to sleep.


    ''The effect willst for 24 hours on Ponytail and 36 hours on the other, before, before they get up I might have finished my next sub-mission''

 Chapter 45 Inventory

    Liam brought out in paper and quill pen from his system inventory and started jotting down locations and few points that ponytail gave to him.


    After scribbling down, he took the paper up and gazed at it before smiling with satisfaction then he turned to look at the two sleeping hostage.


    The smile that was on his face disappeared and was reced with a deadly serious one as he walked down to where their sleeping body were.


    For some reasons, his mind was telling him that there was something very Important with them that he has to take for himself.


    ''What could that be?'' This question was directed to no one other than himself, as he began walking round the two of them, his eyes as bright and focused as an eagle.


    What could it be?


    What could it be?


    Liam was speaking to himself, his eyes staring at the two until it caught glimpse of something.


    ''Spatial rings, how could I forget something so useful?''


    Then he bent down to take the two spatial rings off their fingers.


    Spatial ring is very useful magical device in this era, it could help to carry heavy loads without bothering about the weight and also provide security as well as preservation of the things stored inside as they can''t and will never get rotten.


    After picking the spatial rings, Liam input his divine sense inside and all the contents was shown to him.


    The space in each of them was asrge as a small room.


    There were plenty items inside but there was still enough space.


    The items include weapons, bottles of different kind and grade of pills, scrolls and coins.


    ''My effort paid off, at least I was able to achieve all these while carrying out the mission.'' Liam thought to himself, he counted the coins with his divine sense and it totalled to 15 gold coins, almost three hundred silvers and few coppers.


    Liam kept everything in his system inventory.


    Wearing the spatial rings might cause his location to be known, for example, since the yellow horn ck wing was a group with great influence, it wouldn''t be shocking if they have marks on each other to aid quick location of their members.


    Liam gazed at the paper again before cing it in his inventory, he then took out his room card and came out of the room then he locked it and began walking downstairs.


    "Hey Savage, it''s been a long time, how have you been faring?"


    Liam couldn''t answer his question, he just waved his hands and used signnguage to tell him that he was in a hurry, Barnabas did not understand what he was trying to say with his hands and smiled before continuing with his peers.


    "Phew... so close." Liam sighed in relief when he was outside, after that he hastened his steps walking down the ever busy street of GoSun vige with the oddly and beautifully dressed vigers walking around, their perfumes confusing the nose and the smiles of beauties filling the heart of the opposite gender with bliss.


    Forget the crime, GoSun vige is so good.


    Since it has lesser cultivators, the essence was pure and there was plenty of them as there isn''t that much persons doing absorbing it.


    Several minutes of walking, Liam came across a gambling centre where people bet on their favorites fighters.


    ording to Ponytail, this ce was one of the most visited as almost all the members of their group always love such a ce with busy citizens and it was also a ce to win money.


    It was just like the ce where Liam met Cornelia.


    As he was walking down to the entrance, three dudes tried to stop him but he let his cultivation out into the atmosphere and caused the trio to panic and bow their head before letting him walk in.


    "It''s so good when you''re powerful." He muttered as he made his way to the female receptionist desk.


    "Good day, great sir, wanna register as a fighter or a spectator."<sub> </sub>


    "Both, also I''d like to know how it works."


    "It seems young master is new here, so I''ll exin it to you: You will be allowed to choose an opponent and an opponent mighte to you with the motive to test out your strength. It can simply be called a match for all, even a spectator can join in the fight anytime they feel like it, about the rewards, you can extort it from your opponent and we''ll also give you ten gold coins for each fight you win, in reverse you are going to pay us twenty gold coin if you lose. After every fight your point will increase or decrease, the more you win the more points you receive and the top five will be given prizes including money, technique and artifacts."


    The receptionistdy addressed him as young master after hearing his voice and exined the basics to him.


    Well, it wasn''t a bad idea trying out this ce and earning cool cash in return, especially the part where he could extort any thing from the opponents he defeats.


    Liam nodded his head and agreed to enter as a fighter, then he was given a pocket badge with the number 24 written on it.


    As for the spectator part, he won''t be really concerned about that because he was already chosen as a fighter.


    "It will begin two hours for now, If young master want I can call a guide to take you round the ce. apart from duelling and gambling our ce has other useful things that I''m sure young master will love." The female receptionist smiled as she spoke to him.


    "Don''t worry, I can move around myself." Liam waved his hand at her and left.


    "Such a rare genius, at such age he has already be so strong." The receptionistdy wiped the sweat on her forehead as she watched Liam walk towards a wide passage.


    Liam already have details about this ce given to him by ponytail, there are even ces that he is aware off that the receptionist and the guide might not even know about.


    After walking for about two minutes, passing through the various rooms including the room for lust satisfaction and prostitutes hiring, Liam finally got closer to a small room.


    This room was at the dead end, it didn''t have doors but was instead protected by ayer of thick magical wall.


    ording to Ponytail, one can get inside the room by using the speech code which was the anthem of the yellow horn ck wing group.


    "Confident as the eagle, strong as the lion, with the ck wing I soar through heavens..."


    Liam muttered the words slowly and the magical wall began to lessen it''s thickness and the intensity of it''s magic power.


    Liam finished reciting it and the entrance was opened for him to walk in, he walked inside gantly and without fear.


    Fortunately there was no here as of now, the room was big; it has chairs and desks that almost resembled the ones used in offices in the real world.


    There was a small book vault as well as numerous papers and pictures littered on the ground and on top the tables.


    Some of the chairs was arranged in a disorderly manner, overall, the ces was rough and did not look anyhow like the way Ponytail has described it to be.


    It looked more like a ce where a fight has taken ce and it also seems like no one has stopped their feet in this ce since then.


    Liam shrugged and started looking at the papers, most of them were letters from the headquarters, few of them were receipts and mission papers, only few of them contained photos of certain individuals and Liam caught glimpse of about five of them, the persons profile on the papers were no other than Emerald, Xavier and a little girl, he saw that of Gregor but he paid no attention to it not until he flipped to the back of the paper and saw that there was information about them.


    There was also a "Kidnapped" Stamp on them.


    Seeing this, Liam frowned and started looking through them then he spotted the signature beneath it and the derant was no other than his former step mom.


    Then he quickly picked up the photograph of Gregor and saw that it had no kidnapped stamp on it and there wasn''t any writing of signature beneath it causing his eyes to show how confused he was about the whole scenario.


    Liam noticed another photo beneath him and picked it up, the person on it was so familiar that it was actually him.


    There was no writing as well as no signature as well as no stamps.


    ''Sigh, I think it''s time I get my revenge on that beast with a dick and the other female beast.'' Liam smirked, he all the useful papers in his inventory.


    Right now, his inventory only has six spots remaining, Liam shook his head not wanting to think too much amon inventory when he have money to make.

 Chapter 46 Fighter Badge

    In a very wide hall, the crowds could be heard cheering and calling the names of famous fighters while some argued on who was going to be the top five winners will be today.


    Meanwhile, some people among the crowd had numbered pocket badges meaning that they were going to participate in today''spetition.


    At that moment, Liam walked in and climbed up to the tform made for fighters like himself, the tform was just a little bit taller than the ones the spectators stood on, thus making it easy for the fighters to identify themselves and pick who they want to fight with.


    At that moment, a very beautiful youngdy of about Eighteen walked into the middle of the hall where there was a raised tform.


    She climbed through the stairs and stared at the crowd with a beautiful smile before bringing out an ancient microphone from her spatial ring and immediately started to wee the spectators and the fighters.


    After the weing speech; "As you all know, the first person toe out and challenge will be chosen using our method of paper picking."


    As she said that, a youngs girl holding a basket filled of folded papers walked in and climbed the tform with a smile on her face as well.


    Everyone wanted to be the one to pick the card, but it was unfortunate that they didn''t have the money to bid for that position.


    The auction of who was going to do that has alreadypleted two hours prior to now and that person that won payed a huge sum of fifty gold and ten sliver coins.


    Such amount was able to feed a family of six for at seven years and there will still be silver coins remaining.


    ''Such wealth!'' Liam could only sigh, such wealth, he was really envious of it, he watched as a young man with long green hair walked out graciously wifi a fan on his hand.


    "It''s thest young master of the Wealthy Tai family."


    "No wonder he paid such amount for such a thing and didn''t even have a bit of remorse, that''s wealth for you."


    "Oh young master Hester Tai Yang is the one!"


    Hester raised his shoulder up and proceeded to the tform, his body had an aura that was visible to the eyes of those above human realm in both cultivations.


    A human lord, Liam eyes looked at the young man strangely.


    However, Hester ced his hands in the basket and brought out a folded paper but he did not open it himself.


    One of the young men behind him took the paper and opened it, on it there was a number ¡ª 30.


    "Fighter 30, please grace this stage with your presence and disy your martial arts." The Youngdy said cheerfully.


    The middle-aged man closed to Yao Wang with numerous tattoos leaped from where he was and superheronded on the stage.


    The distance from the tform to the stage was more than 12 feets but he covered it up with just one jump.


    The crowd went WOW but soon silence themselves and waited eagerly for the first person to be called out to fight.


    The muscr fighter 30 gazed around the tform where the fighters stood and he pointed his hands at fighter 13, a young man dressed poorly and a sword on his back.


    He was at most seventeen years old but his cultivation was the same his opponent, Level 3, radiant heart realm and both of them were pure martial artist with no essence cultivation knowledge.


    "I ept your challenge, number 30." The young man dered after he climbed the stage and unsheathed his sword from his back and pointed it at his opponent who took a battle stance with no weapon on him.


    "Come on, let''s fight." 30 grinned and charged at the 13.


    13 swinged his long sword but thirty used his hands to grabbed the top of the sword, 13 seeing this dragged the sword and regained control over his weapon before shing at his opponent fiercely.


    30 was agile but his body mass was shopping him from moving as fast he could have and thus his agility decreased while the sword user was as thin and was able to fly through the air at that faster rate than him.


    He tried to defend himself against the iing sword attack without moving.


    Tearing~


    Sound of something tearing could be heard, 30 was shocked when he saw that he was defending against nothing, he looked up only to see that his opponent has just used a talisman that turned into a sword forged out of dense me essence.


    13 waved the sword forged with dense me essence and a my sword arch was sent into the air at the direction of 30 and sent him flying across the field andnding outside the tform which means that the sword user, fighter 13 has automatically became the winner of the first round.


    The crowd cheered loudly but the young dude was expressionless as he walked over the fighter 30 to extort him of something.<sub> </sub>


    "Give me your strength technique." He demanded.


    "Um, I can''t give you that.... I''ll pay the fine of twenty gold coin." 30 then brought it out and gave it to the one who defeated him.


    The young man climbed unto the tform and challenge his next opponent, it didn''t take long before he won and challenge the next.


    Before one knew it, the thin dude has defeated five opponents but he has in injuries on his hand even even his finger was burnt when he faced a fire attribute essence cultivator.


    But then, he was getting too good with himself and coldly called out his next opponent with ice element.


    The dude has long silvery hair and held a short sword, he was a cultivator of the the two division with higher essence cultivation than martial arts cultivation.


    13 summoned out his sword once more and attacked without thinking too much about anything.


    ''Freeze! his opponent stressed his hands out and the ground began to freeze as it got the young sword user.


    The sword user had no way to protect himself and was trapped with the sword.


    "Ice sweep" The ice user said in a low tone and cold ice energy flee from his hands and collided with the body of the sword user and sent him flying out of the tform.


    "Wow, just one move!"


    The ice user came from a wealthy family where everyone had a bloodline that matches with the ice element but he was curious about other elements so he asked the sword user for a talisman.


    The sword user was poor, he didn''t want to let go of the coins he have got with him and decided to really give out the talisman to his opponent.


    Liam saw all this, when the ice user was on the tform again, Liam raised his hands signifying that he was challenging the ice user.


    <o>,m The ice user epted and Liam walked to the stage, he took out a sword from his inventory, one that he extorted from the middle-aged man still in his custody at home.</o>


    Both of them charged at each other, Liam waved his sword in the air but the ice user dodge it and sent his own short sword to parry.


    But Liam was stronger and faster, he threw the sword and used so much essence on his leg and moved speedily to the back of his opponent and ced his sword on his neck.


    "I surrender. what do you want."


    Liam did not speak and instead he pointed at the talisman, the ice user did but want to give it out and decided to give Liam twenty gold coins for that.


    Liam retrieved it and pointed at his next opponent.


    His cultivation was hidden which made no one to pay too much attention on him, but Liam was too good and he defeated them with just two moves.


    After defeating five opponents, his challengers rose up.


    One fighter numbered 23 challenged him, he was holding an golden halberd and was tall and huge with muscr physique.


    Liam epted the challenge.


    His opponent although using a halberd was still an essence cultivator meaning he could use magic attacks.


    So Liam didn''t waste his time and decided to use one of the divine mes, the golden me that was hundred percent fiercer than normal me.


    Liam conjured numerous me balls and made them to attack his opponent who tried using his halberd as a shield but the power behind the me ball was so much that it pushed him out of the tform.


    "Such mes, is it one of the divine mes?"


    "Divine mes, someone actually have divine mes in this era"


    The crowd went WOW once again, however the fight did not stop until Liam have defeated and extorted all his opponents and he shamelessly challenged those he have already defeated.


    "Such shameless method of gaining wealth." The crowd detest him for that.


    Nevertheless, Hester took interest in Liam and challenged him, offering 200 gold coins as the price he was going to pay if he gets defeated.

 Chapter 47 Sword Arts

    To be the most powerful, one has the start from the scratch, going through rigorous training, cutting ties with love ones or letting go of their emotions sometimes.


    To be rich, one has to learn to take risk and face problems with a smile and not with tears. One must be able to use amon copper coin to fetchrge numbers of gold coins.


    To be wise, going through intense reading and learning from masters, one need to sacrifice their time for the books.


    To be anything good, something good has to go for it; that was a lesson Liam has learned from his two lives.


    If you have cob of maize, hungry will always kick in but if you let go of that hunger and patiently sow the seeds, in four months time you won''t be talking about one or two, hundred might even be the lowest you get at the end of that period.


    They called him shameless, unrighteous and stupid because of what he did but that didn''t injure his skin or make his eyes wet.


    Infact, just challenging ten persons was able to get fetch him two hundred gold coins that will be enough to feed all the crowds for at least two months.


    They wasted their salivas while he gained wealth, the cursed at him but actually he was getting blessed. Being shameless is definitely one of the golden characters that one must have sometimes.


    "200 gold coins, how about that?"


    Hester said with a smile, among all the crowds he was among the ten persons seating, he spoke to Liam while waving the fan at himself.


    ''200 gold is tempting, but I''m not that cheap to fight with, hehe'' Liamughed evilly in his heart.


    Then he raised his fingers and raised five fingers, meaning that he was going to ept the challenge if only he was offered five hundred gold coins.


    Seeing this, the crowd of eagerly waiting spectators open their mouth so wide but no words wasing out of it, the kind of surprise they had was like thates from heartbreak.


    Heater smile froze, his eyes coldly gazing at Liam who wore a mask that covered his profile.


    Hester is a very rich young master with numerous business in his grasp and he was a young man who valued honor and good reputation.


    ''This bastard wants me to lose face, very well let''s see who will lose face after I kick your ass.'' He pondered and a smile returned to his face as he stood up from the chair he was seated on and approached the tform with a smile on his face.


    "I agree, now will you ept my challenge?"


    Liam looked at him from under the mask and shook his head.


    ''You are a realm higher than I''m, 500 will not do.'' Liam smirked and held up his ten fingers causing the eyes of Hester to be furrowed and his teeth was grinded as he almost began fuming with anger that burnt deeply in his soul.


    On the other hand was Liam, standing rxedlyy, watching the expression on his new challenger.


    "You.... fine, I ept it."


    Then Liam nodded his head and took out the sword he used earlier.


    He would have used the mechanism sword but the sword was way too advanced and he might be known for that and persons might trace stuffs to him. So he didn''t hesitate and dragged out the sword and pointed it at Hester dering wordlessly that the other party''s challenge have been epted.


    "Wanting to fight with a human lord, not just an ordinary human lord but the young master of the Tai family, do you think he can handle young master Hester"


    "I don''t think so, young master is the current No 23 in silver south kingdom and I heard rumors that he was able to receive a magic artifact capable to swallowing the wing and reducing the speed of his opponent, no matter how you see this, young master Hester will definitely win."


    "Hehehe, let''s watch how that shameless punk get beaten to a pulp for acting so mighty when dealing with young master Hester. Didn''t you see the look in his eyes when the brat demanded such huge amount of money? definitely, I''m betting all my wealth that this brat will be thrown out of the tform in just three minutes.''"


    Meanwhile, at the tform two beautifuldies stepped into the tform and gently took off the expensive coat Hester was putting on.


    ''Such rich brat!'' Liam was envious again but not that envious, afterall, the spoilt arrogant young master you see now will be no more, ...Hehehe (Evilughter)


    "You really had the guts to make me lose face, thankfully you did not seed, prepare yourself to face me with all you have gut." Hester said with a smile.


    On both of his hands, two sword of Jet-ck and snow white des appeared.


    It was the grade 3 Yin and Yang Sword, the power of the sword is Increased when they are used together.


    Weapons, artifacts and magical beasts are graded from one to ten, Grade 3 weapons are definitely a rare type, in the whole silver south kingdom only twenty some persons has a Grade 3 weapon/ sword.<sub> </sub>


    Hester felt so proud of himself when the spectators watched and talked about his yin and yang sword.


    However, unknown to him, his opponent has a sword that was at least a 6th grade artifact.


    If Liam was to bring out his sword now, not only will him feel ashamed the crowd will having add more fuel to the fire and make him so ashamed that he will have to hide his head and might even flee from silver south kingdom.


    Liam brought his right hand and waved it in the mannerism of calling someone forward.


    This action provoked Hester and he immediately dashed towards him with a cold look on his face as his hair fluttered due to his movement.


    Liam prepared himself and took a stance, his left leg was behind while his right knee was pushed forward.


    Swoosh


    Hester swing his sword, Liam also did the same but not to attack instead it was done to prevent the swording at him with such force.


    Hester gritted his teeth and used a even fiercer move, this time ensuring that Liam was pushed backward and his feet almost left the stage.


    "Such strength, I''m envious of it, but I can''t fall to it!" Liam muttered then he leaped into the air, and waved his sword sending out two sword lights that raced towards Hester.


    Hester wasn''t taken aback by the sword light but only taken aback that Liam did not fall out of the stage as he have predicted because he ced too much strength in that attack and he was certain that it would overpower Liam and make him lose.


    "You brat think you can win against me, Hester of the Tai family. stop dreaming, Tai sword art, me dragon formation."


    Hester sword turned to the color of me and a veryrge misty energy visible to the eyes formed and materialised into a dragon that flew towards Liam.


    The thing was fast but Liam was able to use a defensive spell that could onlyst for thirty minutes, even with that, as the me dragon hit him he only had to depend on his sword that he pierced into the ground for bnce.


    Other than that, he wasn''t injured at all.


    "What the fuck, he was actually able to defend against the Tai family sword art, the me dragon"


    "He''s really impressive but his opponent is young master Tai, he will certainly not win."


    Hester was shocked once more by Liam defense.


    Meanwhile, Liam had a smile hidden beneath his mask.


    ''The feeling of pping famous young master on the face is.. so so amazing'' Liam thought to himself, then he held his sword and twisted it in the air.


    He continued twisting it that a circle was formed and the real sword could not be seen other than it''s afterimages.


    The circle was white, but then it started turning into the color of me like the type he have used earlier against his opponent.


    Then Liam stopped twisting the sword and held it horizontally, his eyes released a cold killing intent.


    From the soles of his feet, misty energy began forming until...


    Zoom...


    Liam was out of there, his feet hitting the ground such that hepleted almost ten steps between two seconds.


    "Inferno sword art, Horizontally sh."


    The technique had no name but Liam decided to name it inferno sword art, just to make it cool and make it appear to the crowd that he was really able toprehend such a technique without calling out the name just as everyone used to.


    Only when one has an innate technique or haveprehended thew of the technique will they be able to use it voicelessly.


    For Liam, it was the first, a technique that came from his own creativity and the birth of the me was from the devil of divine me bloodline that reside in his soul.

 Chapter 48 Deal

    The eyes of the crowd widened, their mouth opened and time even seems to slow down at that moment when Liam swinged his sword with the golden me wrapped around it.


    "Geezer, really feels great losing, huh?" Liam responded with his natural voice catching Hester off guard.


    ''That voice, he''s actually a kid.'' Hester mind went off at that moment, as he watched the inferno draw nearer and almost took the face of a tiger as it goes closed to him.


    Whoosh


    There was no cheering nor booing from the crowd, so the whole battle arena was deadly silent.


    Even the other fighters and the beauties that started the event was left with surprise.


    The time Liam spoke all the crowds heard his voice and guessed his age and the realization left them really astounded.


    The crowd was so silent that the sound of the sword flying through the air and the inferno swallowing the small particle in the air could be heard.


    Boom


    The sound of the sword colliding and exploding on the stomach area of Hester could be heard.


    The strength behind the attack was so powerful that it sent Hester flying straight out of the tform.


    "What! he won."


    "He really won, a very young and rare genius!"


    "Wow!"


    "Such a great fighter!"


    The crowd went chaotic while Hester was on the ground outside the tform, his eyes filled with anger.


    Although the me did not engulf himpletely, his clothes which was expensive and finely colored was filled with dark smoky particles and his finely handsome face was filled with the same ck particles as well.


    Part of his hair was burnt as well, his young Master image was terminated the moment he lost.


    But it would be even worst if he doesn''t adhere to his promise.


    Liam walked down the tform with pride and went closer to Hester who was struggling to get up from the ground.


    "Hey, hope you aren''t forgetting your promise." Liam reminded him with a smile hidden under the mask he was wearing.


    Nevertheless, as the crowd was noisy they could not hear what he said and thus Hester was a bit lucky.


    Hester guards rushed forward with Hester jacket and ced it over his shoulder before speaking to Liam in harsh condemning tone.


    "You brat, get away from our Young master. just because you won using such underhanded method does not mean that you are great or something"


    Liam heard this and felt likeughing out loud.


    "That''s true, young master Hester Is a kind man, he let me win just because he wanted to give me one thousand coins, isn''t that super cool? Young master Hester Tai Yang, I hope I''m speaking what''s in your mind?" Liam said in a yful tone"


    "You..." Hester gritted his teeth and stood upright with the supports of his guards.


    "Do Dan, get him the promised amount of coin."


    "Oh, young master Hester, you really want to give such a huge amount out.." ".. Oh, sorry, I''ll go get it immediately."


    Do Dan rushed out and some backter with a small pouch of coins and passed them to Liam who retrieved it and counted the amount inside with his divine sense.


    "Oh, it''s notplete."


    "What?" Do Dan replied with a frown, it seems the young one in front of them was bent on tarnishing their image in front of so many people.


    "What do you mean, notplete! I counted everything inside that bag and it was correct."


    Liam listened and responded, "Then, I must really say that you don''t know how to count."


    Just then, the beauty from the beginning came to them and requested to count the amount inside.


    "There are nine hundred and ny gold coins inside." She said with a beautiful smile on her Face.


    After hearing that, Hester face crumbled and he turned to  Do Dan, ring intensely at him as though he wanted to swallow theter.


    Theter knelt on the ground, and began trembling.


    "I''m very sorry young master, I did not mean to embarrass you like that, here is the other gold coin" Do Dan brought out thest gold coins and passed it to Liam.


    "It was really a nice fight and thank you for the gold coins" Liam said and began walking away from the tform, while the eyes of the crowd lingered on him with admiration and respect.


    "Damnit." Meanwhile, Hester gritted his Teeth and walked out of the dueling centre with fallen prestige and his tail between his legs.<sub> </sub>


    The duelling contest was brought to an end when a beauty came to the stage and yed a song from her flute.


    Meanwhile, Liam was in a vip room waiting for his final rewards.


    At that moment, the beauty from earlier and an elderly with white facial hair walked in.


    "It was really nice having you in our center, such a peerless genius in our center will definitely draw more customers" the centre owner, Dous said with a smile.


    The beauty behind him brought a chair for him to sit.


    "You were so wonderful out there and you really helped us this time."


    "Thanks for the praises!" Liam said with a rxed expression.


    "Hehehe, even if I sing praises for twenty four hours, it still won''t be enough to describe a god level genius like you, may I know what your name is."


    "Savage!"


    "Heh" "Heh"


    Both Dous and the beauty were surprised by his name which was so rare and didn''t sound alright.


    After some discussion, Dous brought a tempting proposal.


    The deal was that Liam shoulde to their centre anytime a duelling contest was about to take ce, every fight he wins his reward will be doubled and his final reward will be doubled as well.


    It was a good proposal though, he just has to kick some asses and get double rewards, it was really amazing.


    "We usually fix the contest on a weekly basis, but we''ll be changing it from now on to how young master Savage will love it."


    "That''s great" Liam began, than continued "Then I suggest that it should be every Wednesdays, and I''m avable for three months"


    "Wednesday will be great, Wednesday is great. you answer... you really agree to the deal?"


    "Yeah, what''s there not to agree with?"


    Dous was very Happy, he even added an extra 40% extra to his reward for being the first in the point ranking.


    He was given fourteen thousand gold coins.


    He was supposed to be given a grade 2 weapon and a technique book, but there was really no need for it right now and he instead converted it to gold coins because that was pretty important right now.


    Excluding mechanism sword, there are other swords with him, two grade 2 short swords and two grade 2 long swords.


    He even had techniques of higher ranks thus there was really no need for those right now.


    Grade 2 weapon sells for a thousand gold coins and above while the technique was sold for another one thousand.


    Altogether, his final reward amounted to sixteen Thousand.


    Adding his other coins to it, everything he has now amounted to forty thousand which was very very good.


    Liam bade the two farewell and left, outside he felt some eyes on his body.


    "This aura is familiar, it''s that of a human lord and I''ve only met one just a few moments ago, Hester Tai Yang, well, trying to get my address? dream on bastard, inventory."


    Liam took out thest invisibility talisman, used it and became invisible.


    At a room in a building nearby was Hester Tai Yang, trying to follow Liam with his eyes and see for himself who he really was that he was able to defeat him and even used rare divine mes.


    When he thought that he has already seeded, Liam disappeared and his eyes could no longer find him anymore.


    "Damnit." He cursed.


    ..


    Meanwhile, Liam has made it to the inn.


    He arrived faster than he have expected thus the two were still sleeping, he decided to use this leisure time to cultivate and he brought out a primeval crystal and began to absorb the energy in it to replenish his demon core because he have used a lot of energy to fight.


    As he was meditating, he couldn''t help but recall the pictures in his inventory, the one of Xavier, Emerald and the young girl who happens to be his little sister because of the slight resemnce she has with him that was very obvious in his eyes.


    ''When I get a hold of those two bastards, I''ll make sure I torture them so badly that they will wish for death.''


    During his growth, only Emerald and Xavier took care of him disregarding the said curse that he posseses. thus, even if he have severed family ties with the Gregor family he still have those two in his heart.


    Recalling the days when Xavier and Emerald protected him by going against Gregor and even endangering their lives sometimes.

 Chapter 49 50: Crimson Seekers

    For two days, Liam spent his time cultivating his essence cultivation, the amount of essence in his demon core have increased.


    He opened his eyes after some time when he discovered that the amount of energy that he absorbed have started decreasing till the point when ordinary essence was observed.


    He moved his eye to the primeval stones, there wasn''t any essence in it.


    "The first primeval stone was low grade and itsted for two years, the other was the same andsted for about a year and two months but this one onlysted for eight months at most, now I only have one left, how should I get more of it? the primeval essence in the primeval stones are better than the ordinary world essence the lingers in the air because of my demon core."


    Liam gazed at the primeval stone that has no energy in it anymore, he sighed and looked ahead to see his two hostage gazing at him with strange looks in their eyes which has redden.


    Liam eyes dulled as he tried to reason what was wrong? why would these two behave like this?


    "You know, it''s not good to leave your hostage hungry. what If they die from starvation?" Ponytail said with trembling voices.


    "Oh, food. You guys want to eat!"


    "Definitely. for the past two days we have remained in this position, my leg and hands are limp at the moment." The middle-aged manined, he was the one who hunger has dealt with the most, one can easily tell it by looking at him.


    Well, about that. How should he really go about it and make sure they don''t escape, that would be troublesome!


    "Ok, you guys can go eat but the bills are on you. Don''t try to escape, you know how I work, I''ll get you even before you try it."


    Liam threatened them with his ability to turn invisible, as if that was not enough, he called out golden me and held it in his hands.


    "This is a divine me called the body chaser, as long as I''ve seen you guys and you guys have seen it, if you try to escape it will chase after you into any pit or heaven you run in and it won''t stop until it''s mission is fulfilled which is to end your miserable lives, you have two hours to leave." Liam said and sent out two small ball of mes to melt what was stopping them from escaping since.


    Ponytail and the other dude could not help but shiver after hearing his threat, no matter from which perspective they look at, Liam did not seem to be lying.


    Both of them limped out of the room, meanwhile, the blood maniptor bloodline spoke to Liam.


    ["Master, wouldn''t it be better if you nt a blood seed inside of him, with that you can monitor him easily and tell when he''s trying to hurt you or when he''s trying to escape."]


    "Blood seed you say, how can I do that? it sounds interesting"


    Blood maniptor sent the informing of how he was going to form a blood seed and how to use it.


    Well, it was simple; he brought out blood from the mechanism sword and purified it with his own essence and then activated it with his divine sense.


    The blood seed was the form of a small crystal, it was smaller than pebbles and had a smooth surface.


    Inside of it, one could see something that seems to be moving.


    Liam kept it in his inventory because ording to the blood maniptor, outside the body it loses it''s life and decay''s easily.


    Then Liam formed the other one and saved it as well.


    Almost two minutester, ponytail and the other guy walked in with a fresh look on their face.


    "Come closer both of you, I have a reward for the two of you, your informations have proved useful to me."


    Liam talked them into taking the blood seed and both of them agreed to do so, they took the blood seed which they believed were seeds.


    However, the moment they did so their face changed to a pained one.


    Their stomach heated up as though they have swallowedva, their eyes reddened and their eyeballs started rolling and they fell on the ground grabbing their stomach.


    "Pain. it''s painful"


    "I''m dying please stop the pain"


    ["You can control it with your mind to stop, but when You''re in danger caused by the Two it will keep on torturing them till they die"]


    ''Oh, great'' Liam thought to himself, and then he clicked his finger and the suffering of the two stopped immedately.


    They looked at him fearfully.


    "What did you do to us? the pill you gave us is not a real pill right?"<sub> </sub>


    Liam nodded his head.


    "Yeah, it is something called a Blood seed, it has its own consciousness and will act up anything both of you try to harm me or try to escape from me?"


    "That!" Both of them were taken aback and their eyes revealed the shock they initially felt.


    "That way, I''ll no longer need to bind you and I''ll be using you for real this time, you will apany me anywhere I want and you know about."


    Liam kept asking them few questions and he got to learn about the other hideout of the yellow horn ck wing group and Liam Even allowed both of them to apany him.


    He instructed them to put on masks which they did.


    Together they walked down the stairs.


    ...


    Meanwhile at that moment, Xavier walked out of his room with a sword sheathed on his back and he even held Julian with him.


    Julian had silvery hair, blue eyes and nice skin color, her face was pretty even as she was young and each time she smiled two nice dimples appeared.


    Xavier was carried away by her cuteness and he could not help but pinch her cheek lightly and this caused Julian to pout cutely and Xavierughed heartily.


    They walked down the stairs and out of the inn.


    Almost thirty seconds after they left the inn, Liam and his two subordinate walked out as well.


    While Xavier went Eastward with Emelia, Liam walked westward.


    Both brothers walled past each other with none of them noticing it.


    Liam was serious aboutpleting this mission as soon as he could because almost three months have passed since he arrived here.


    Well, everything has started adding up pretty good, he now have connection with one of the group member and also have one of the group''s customer as as his hostage.


    If he add things up quite well, he might be able to seed and finish the mission as soon as he could.


    Soon Liam arrived inside the same forest that he have killed those people that day and then he began jumping from one tree to another until they came to a cave with a magical force field in front of it.


    "It''s the same way as before, right?"


    "Yes!" Ponytail nodded; "This ce was our former liar nevertheless, it was taken away and it''s passcode was changed, it seems like the new dwellers of this ce are one of our groups and they were able to use our world wide passcode to ess it and then changed it to a secret one."


    Liam walked further and ced his hands on the cave; "What you are trying to say is that that anthem will be useless now?"


    "Yes, but I think I have an idea, I told it to my brothers before but theyughed at it because it''s stupid, but I think I should try it out. this is it, we can set up an explosion and make it seem like an attack."


    "And then the people insides wille out to defend, Cool! you guys go hide somewhere and try your best to conceal your presence as much as you can while I cause the explosion." Liam said and ignited Golden divine me in his hand.


    "Ok" "Okay"


    The two of them ran to different locations and hid their presence while Liam made the golden me in his hands bigger and shot it at the force field causing a veryrge boom to sound across arge area.


    Thump Thump Thump


    The sound of footsteps started resounding in the area, Liam hid himself on top of the cave.


    Then the force field started disappearing until ten men dressed in red robes walked out, on their body was the insignia of another group called the "Crimson Seekers"


    Ponytail saw these men and his eyes went wide with shock as he muttered in fear "The evil crimson seekers! how the heck did they make their way into this vige"


    Liam knew nothing about these red robes men except that their cultivation was at least at the high stage of human lord realm.


    "Such strength!" He muttered lowly lower than a mere whisper.

 Chapter 50 49:Master Alchemist

    Liam is strong, no doubt but he was still a mere Mortal and resting was still a must to him after using up such strength and thinking too much about how to finish the tasks at hand as quickly as possible.


    Nevertheless, his rest was brief just three hours after cultivating his essence reserve till it''s peak.


    Liam stood up from the bed, his eyes was shiny and filled with the will to conquer the day no matter how tedious it''s.


    ? The first thing he did after stretching his self was to look towards his hostages only to see that they were still in a moment of deep slumber.


    That ponytail dude was supposed to be up by now and Liam really needed to speak with him urgently so he kicked him in the head and the dude woke once again and acted a little, his action was like one who have had a perverted dream.


    "So, I am still here, Heh! Why did i fall asleep for such a long time?" Ponytail asked no one in particr, the kick that he received just now seems to alter something in his brain and he did not notice Liam at once after waking up and he kept muttering strange words until he noticed Liam and was taken aback.


    "Heh, did you seed?" Even though he was taken captive by Liam, he wasn''t afraid of death and he frequently asked questions as though he was willing to let Liam finish his quest so that he could be free and have the privilege to satisfy his lust.


    "Your ideas are not half bad, but I saw these inside the room"


    Liam opened his inventory and brought out the pictures he collected and showed them to Ponytail to see if the dude will recall ever seeing those faces.


    "Huh this, it was a mission wepleted some time ago, the first wife of Gregor family in a faraway kingdom did not want to let the second wife live a peaceful life with her kids and she asked us to kidnap them and kill them but.."


    "But what, you really killed them, huh?'' Liam eyes zed with anger as he heard the word kill.


    His heartbeat Increased, was his loved ones really killed, his mom, brother and the sister he have never met with? it was really something he did not want to hear right now.


    "Na, na, it was the opposite, the young man Xavier killed the men we sent there and escaped with his mother and his sister, we tried finding them but it was toote. if I may ask, what''s your rtionship with them?"


    "None! I''m an adventurer afterall and such rescue mission is what I seek." Liam sighed a relief one.


    He was pretty worried that his loved ones might be killed but they were as safe as healthy and this was great relief for him.


    "Did you inform me the evil stepmother about their escape?"


    "Nah, the yellow horn ck wing are not so stupid to report a failed mission and Hundred told us not to search for the young man. he too suffered from the evil stepmother syndrome thus his cold attitude towards life."


    "You Know you are a big traitor right?" Liam said with a smile, ponytail was really a traitor, he did not only give him information about their group but even narrated few of their stories to him.


    "Heh, I just want to be alive forever, death was never an option." He responded with a smile.


    Liam shook his head, then he walked out of the room to the restaurant, luckily no one he knew came and he ate peacefully.


    Returning to his room, he decided that it was high time he meditate not for restoring his lost energy but for absorbing more energy to increase his strength.


    ....


    At the same time.


    In a forest ans inside a carriage,a beautifuldy with nice body was holding a little girl of about ten years of age in her hands while a young man with shoulder length long hair was controlling the carriage with a Stern look on his face.


    On his back was two sheathed swords, one ck and the other white, this was the legendary yin Yang sword which was grade 4.


    "Mom, don''t worry, we''ll make it out of this forest no matter what and little sister will finally eat food suited for her age." Xavier said with a tender look on his face.


    Xavier is sixteen at the moment, he has the martial arts cultivation of level 4, radiant heart realm and essence cultivation of level 10, human champion realm.


    Oh, so strong, then how was he kidnapped?


    Simple, the kidnappers used poisons that weakens him for a period of time.<sub> </sub>


    But during the journey with the kidnappers, Xavier woke up and began r


    dispelling the poison out of his body.


    Nevertheless, it took longer than he have expected and when he was done dispelling the poisoned they were already in the middle of an unknown Forest which was vast.


    Xavier spat out dark me from his mouth and melt the rope used in binding him and his mother and his little sister.


    After that, he took out his sword and pierced through the wooden carriage and killed one of them.


    Nevertheless, there were two others inside the carriage and a long battle surface of which Xavier brutally killed the other Kidnappers and escaped using their carriage which was moved by peddling.


    It has been four days since that day, the speed of the carriage was not that good and Xavier was worn out from the fight.


    Thus, he had to stop sometimes to rest, but after seeing the state of his little sister Julian, he always feels strong again and peddled for a long time.


    "I Know you are trying Xavier, mom really appreciates but you need to rest. it''s been so long since you started peddling, at least two days" Emerald sweet tender tone sounded like that of a barbie, she was affectionate towards all her kids.


    "Don''t worry mom, I''ll rest when I feel like it, little sister will get sick if she remains in the open too much and eat a lot of wild food, luckily I looted the criminals and found over sixty gold coins, I guess that''s the amount that bastard Ling paid them!" Xavier gritted his teeth as he mentioned that name.


    The owner of that name was much like a devil in his life, first it was she who hired sages to frame that his little brother was cursed by letting them leave a curse energy inside of him.


    After the birth of Julian, she has tried everything to ensure that she kill the little girl but even when caught in the act she always have her crafty ways to free herself.


    Xavier have confronted her severally but she was fast to raise rms and save herself from him and let him get punished by his stupid father.


    And now, after trying so hard to kill them and never seeded she decided to bring extra hands to help herplete her evil mission but she didn''t seem to seed.


    Emerald saw the craze face of her son; "Let''s focus on surviving now, we can think about revenge after surviving."


    "*Sigh. okay Mom!" Xavier sighed.


    For the next two days he did not rest, but his action payed him when they started hearing the voice of other persons which means they were closed to a civilisation.


    Xavier was wise, he would have taken the carriage in but who knows if the carriage will be identified and his mom and himself will be detained so he burnt it down and took his mom and sister through another route to leave the forest for real.


    After leaving the forest, they arrived at a vige which happens to be GoSun vige.


    The first thing Xavier did was to take his mom and sister to a inn and rented two rooms closed to each other so that they could stay for sometime.


    The inn he stayed at also happened to be the one that Liam was living in, but his room was ced below the floor Liam was in.


    Well, none of the two brothers knew about the coincident and were living their lives in the best way they can.


    Xavier although a cultivator was also a genius alchemist.


    Alchemist have different ranks, the Lowest was apprentice and the highest was god.


    It followed this pattern (Apprentice alchemist, master, grandmaster, chief, lord, king, sovereign, supreme, Immortal Dan master, Dan God)


    Xavier is a master alchemist, which was rare considering his age.


    It wasn''t about the genius attribute here, but as an alchemist, Xavier has a higher chance of making cool cash.


    With the rightful ingredients, his divine me called the Dark god me was a superior rank me for alchemy, with those he''ll be able to make high graded pill at once.

 Chapter 51 Guzu

    Liam focused on the ten with furrowed eyebrows.


    Who could have really thought that the dwellers of the former liar of the yellow horn ck wing was actually another group with pretty strong cultivation.


    Thankfully, he have concealed his presence in such a way that not a single essence was leaked from him.


    He gazed at the ten while they scouted the area and discussed with each other with husky voices.


    "That explosion, could it be that we''ve heard wrong!"


    "Or perhaps, the Yellow horn ck wings have returned to take over their liar?"


    "Hehehe, the yellow horn ck wing are just some measly seedlings in arge forest of gigantic trees, how can theypare to us, The Crimson Seekers?"


    "Their boss will not have the guts to go against us! maybe we actually heard wrong, I think it''s time we finish experiment 34."


    "About that, do you think that specimen will do?"


    "I''m not sure, thest one exploded the moment he swallowed the elixir, next get a new one, Guzu, you can go bring new specimens, GoSun vige has a lot of them!"


    One of the crimson seekers who haven''t said a thing nodded his head and flew towards the top of a tree and headed towards the vige using magnificent skills.


    The other nine watched Guzu leave before turning to enter into the cave, after muttering strange words as though they were whispering and then they entered inside one after the other under Liam watch.


    "Suspicious clothing, strange names, experiments. I think I''m closer topleting this mission." Liam muttered to himself, he looked further and saw Guzu leaping from a faraway tree and decided to follow him and see what he was up to.


    He sent telepathic messages to Ponytail and the other asking them to remain where they are until he returns.


    Liam feet was engulfed in me and then zoom, his feet darted forward like rocket as he approached Guzu.


    He caught up to Guzu but did not act immediately instead he started making his steps noice less and followed him from behind.


    Soon, both of them arrived at a path that lead directly to a very popr estate in GoSun vige.


    But he noticed that Guzu wasn''t moving, he stopped and started changing into a different robe which was the same as that of the yellow horn ck wing group.


    ''They are really wise, changing their identify to another so that they won''t be the suspect.'' Liam thought to himself.


    Guzu started moving once more after putting on the dark robe with the insignia of the yellow horn ck wing group.


    Liam activated demon eyes, and stayed in a concealed area and watched Guzu from there.


    Guzu punched the roof of a house and jumped inside it, then came the shout and pleading and then came Guzu once again holding the almost lifeless body of a young man and his wife and he started flying towards the cave with those two in his hands.


    "And the specimen for their experiments are actually humans, very good"


    ...


    Soon, Guzu arrived and recited something that Ponytail happens to understand.


    The force field disappeared and he entered inside with the two bodies in his hand.


    He walked down the only path in the cave and arrived at apartment.


    There were otherpartments though, which numbered to seven. each was the size of a room.


    The cave happens to be prettyrge thus it was possible for them to have so manypartments.


    "Master, this are the new specimens, o hope they are good?"


    "Perfect, perfect!" The middle-aged man said with a smile on his face, then he moved his head and attention back to the wooden table where there were a lot of bottles.


    There were even beakers and test tubes, and also ingredients which include herbs and fruit, most of these were rare and dangerous to collect.


    "Then master. Will you give me the other scripture of the Crimson Seeker?" Guzu asked but the dark haired crimson seeker continued with what he was doing as though he wasn''t paying any attention to him.


    "Master!" He thought his master was not listening the first time thus he decided to speak up once again but he was turned down once more.


    He called for the third time, the fourth time and then as he was about falling master for the fifth time did his master answer his question but the answer was nothing he was expecting.


    "You can''t have the second scripture yet. the crimson seekers helped you back then and decided to take you in as an errand boy but we did not neglect you, we gave you pills, guidance and every other you needed for Cultivation and even gave you the first scripture of the Crimson Seeker manual...."<sub> </sub>


    "If the great boss, finds out about this, you and everyone else rted to this including myself will be tortured to death. a mere errand boy can''t have the crimson seeker scripture."


    After saying that, he continued mixing different substance.


    He took a test tube half filled with green liquid and turned it into a small ss bowl contained a pink pasty substance.


    The moment a drop of the green liquid want inside the pink pasty substance, a small explosion ured.


    Then he took three other liquids in test tubes and began adding them into the ss bowl until a rainbow colored watery substance was formed.


    The substance brought out green and red smoky gas Everytime.


    Guzu watched his master with sadness and seriousness in his eyes, he wanted to plead once more but held it in and decided to watch and learn for the now.


    ''It might be because Master Lan is focused or something, I''ll definitely ask him againter.'' He thought.


    "Take this body into experiment Chamber three, it seems crimson seeker Squid is using chamber two and the other is used jointly."


    Guzu obliged and picked up the body of the young man and took him inside the experiment room with Lan following behind.


    Both of them arrived at another chamber where there was arge tform with smooth surface of a table but it has no leg and it was made of rock.


    Guzu ced the body on the table and then he started binding the body to it with chains.


    Lan gave him a voiceless signal and he immediately knew what he was supposed to do, he moved his hands and pped the face of the young man.


    Lan smiled and started approaching the young man tied on the table, the young man began to flinch, watching Lan and Guzu with fear in his eyes.


    Muffle muffle muffle.


    He wanted to say something But Guzu hands has already held his mouth and was forcing it open.


    The young man saw the substance in the ss bowl, he knew at once that he was about to be used as ab rat so he started fighting to be free from the tight grasp.


    Eventually, he could not fight anymore and gave up so that he will not be faced with more pain while he tried foolishly escape when he was not even strong enough to fight for his freedom.


    Lan walked closer and started pouring the liquid inside his mouth.


    The young man was forced to swallow, Since his head was in the wrong position it became pretty risky to not swallow.


    If he did not and tries to spit it out he will be faced with more harms.


    Lan instructed Guzu to let him be, Guzu moved away as both of them watched the young man.


    Ten secondster, nothing happen.


    Sixty seconds the same thing, there was no changes.


    Lan almost felt that his experiment failed once again.


    Experiment 34 was an annual project shared to the crimson seekers, and for the past eight months this group of crimson Seekers have tried their best toe up with a good result.


    Two minutes passed and Lan hope crumpled, he frowned.


    Angrily he shatter the ss bowl on the ground and was about to leave; "The experiment is just too impossible toplete."


    "Wait master, something has changed with this specimen..I think...i. I think that the experiment has worked!"


    "Huh, don''t try to make me feel better with suchme ass jokes." Lan said with a serious tone and did not bother to look back.


    "Truth.. it''s the truth, his Blood vessels has began to...." Guzu said with too much excitement.


    Lan hearing something about blood vessels turned his eyes to look at the human specimen and saw that his student has said was actually true.


    The vein on the young man was budging, blood was dripping down his face from his eyes and nose and there was a light colored smoky substanceing out from his ear.


    Lan rushed towards the human specimen whose body has started reacting with the "Rainbow six elixir"


    "It worked, fellow seekers of the crimson path, it really worked."

 Chapter 52 Rainbow Elixir

    The body of the young man increased in size almost looking like that of an ape, the only difference being that it didn''t possess fur like normal apes.


    Apart from body ergement, there was also bone restructuring as well as skin hardening even his eyes at the moment was red as blood looking as though there wasn''t any life in him.


    At that moment, the small room became lively as all the crimson seekers inside the cave gathered together to see how the rainbow elixir has started working on human.


    The transformed young man struggled to free himself from the stuffs holding him but none of the crimson seeker Ed seems to be concerned by his aggressiveness because it was already expected.


    "It really worked"


    "Lan, how did you do it, what''s the form the head will definitely be d if he gets to find out about the form."


    "Looks, the vein in his body have started transporting rainbow fluid, who could have thought that we will really seed before the other groups. this is one of our groups achievement and this calls for celebration."


    "Hahaha, good thingse in good days sometimes"


    The Crimson Seekers recorded their observations and stored them in their brains with happy smiles all over their faces while the young man was trying to free himself.


    Soon, the young man seeded.


    "Roarrrrr!" He let out a loud beastly roar with his hands stretched apart from his body.


    His eyes released cold killing intent, he was nothing different from a carnivore creature who wants to devour humans.


    The roar caused the earth to quake, such that the cave even started to vibrate.


    Liam who was close could feel it as well as his twopanions.


    Meanwhile, inside the cave the crimson seeker didn''t even seem concerned about the young man who have transformed into something that increased his strength from being an ordinary human without a single bit of cultivation to a being with the strength of a human champion.


    Looking at the men who have caught him and gave him stuff that turned him into something else, the young man was enraged.


    He widened his hands before charging at one of the crimson seekers.


    Nevertheless, the moment he closed the distance just a flick of the finger by the other party sent him flying and crashing into the walls of the cave and he immediately became unconscious and was lying on the ground.


    Guzu was instructed to take the man to another room to rest, at the moment the crimson Seekers were happy and didn''t feel like taking the life of even their experiments specimens.


    Guzu did as he was told and left the room leaving the older crimson Seekers alone to discuss their observations.


    "The rainbow elixir was just as the head said, immediately boosting the strength of any individual by two realms in martial arts cultivation but he didn''t state the side effects, guess that was left for us to research" Lan said with a proud smile on his lip.


    "Correct, we can add that the effect we saw on this young man such as the body hardening and body ergement, just now my fingers hurt so badly after using them on him."


    "That''s great! I think that''s a good one to write down under the category of positive side effects but about the negative ones we will have to wait until the effect of the elixir is gone before checking for details." Lan suggested.


    Meanwhile, outside, Liam felt like something was wrong down there but he could not do anything about it.


    He didn''t even have any method to stop this force field rather will he be able to take down the Crimson Seekers with human lord cultivations all by himself.


    ''Now that I''ve discovered their hideout, only what''s left is human resources, I think the guild will cover that up.'' Liam thought then he made himself appear in front of hispanions and asked them to return with him.


    Almost thirty kilometers away from the cave, Liam stopped them and told them that they had to get their own rooms in the inn.


    They agreed immediately.


    That was something they were praying for already and it seems their prayers have been answered.


    Two hourster, Liam and his men were already at the entrance of the inn.<sub> </sub>


    The first floor was a restaurant and also a bar, it was the widest andrgest of all the rooms and was the ce with the most poption because not everyone was a customer of the inn who paid for rooms.


    Most of them only came there to ess the food and drinks, but a few of them came here to meet with their favorite prostitutes.


    The second floor was for that purpose.


    The prostitutes here did not only provided sexual entertainment, most times men pay to watch them dance, sing and do other stuffs that doesn''t involve taking down their underwear.


    Liam didn''t look around and just wait straight up to the seventh floor where his room was.


    Meanwhile at that moment, an handsome young man, a beautifuldy and pretty little girl could be seen eating at the restaurant.


    These three were of course, emerald, Julian and Xavier but they didn''t notice Liam as well as Liam didn''t notice them.


    Liam returned to his room alone and brought out a notebook that he had ced his notes in.


    He scanned through them for sometime while his brain worked speedily, thinking of ways to eliminate the newly risen viin andplete his quest as quickly as possible.


    ''Taking down one human lord back then was already too much wotk for me, if I should try to take on ten of them it will be game over for me, even if I try to increase my cultivation to human lord, I still won''t be a match for all of them at the same time. this time, outside help is the only option I have.'' He thought to himself.


    Liam started scribbling down his tactics on the notebook, he racked his brain for sometime before finally keeping the book inside his inventory and proceeded downstairs to eat.


    When he got there, Xavier and his other loved ones have already left but he could see his men, ponytail and the other eating.


    Ponytail was eating with a beautiful fair Lady while the other was alone, Liam ordered his meal and was proceeding towards ponytail but the dude began to sweat profusely because he felt Liam wasing to spoil his show by embarrassing him.


    Nevertheless, Liam stopped at a set of furniture in front of theirs and sat there to eat.


    ''Sigh!'' Ponytail almost let out a loud sigh.


    Before few minutes, Liam was already done with his meal and he left for the room.


    He was bored but he didn''t feel like meditating for now, so he brought out a book of legend of the card god which has the size of a bible and began reading it.


    The content of the book which he received from his system was about a good with no follower who was sent out of Heaven to a that resembled the real earth but in this everyone was a yers with game systems and a ranking just like that in video games.


    Of course, the god who was sent down possess all his powers but he was in the body of a nobody and he decided to join in the world and began to feel like he was one of them.


    But he was usually bullied by top yers who were called rankers in that world, but he didn''t act back and instead decided to take revenge in other ways by snatching the lovers of those who bullied him.


    He became a Viin because of this and other things he did such as killing when he was bored or cursing at the heavens when he felt like doing so.


    It was the typical strong acting weak novel but Liam kind of admire the main character because he was always against the heavens.


    Liam was engrossed in the book which has no author.


    Without knowing it two days passed and he was almost getting closed to finishing the book with few tens of pages remaining and about ten chapters.


    Meanwhile, at the cave of the crimson Seekers  the young man who knocked unconscious started regaining consciousness but his body was already worn out.


    The ergement have decreased to the way he usually was, his skin was still hardened but like that of a human realm martial artist who have underwent vigorous exercise.


    But his cultivation did not fall back to as it was before hand, instead his martial arts Cultivation Increased to level 7 of human realm cultivation.


    ''I have cultivation! but when! ahh my head hurts so bad'' He thought to himself looking at his body and then moving his eyes all around the room.


    He was pretty surprised how he got here, he didn''t seem to recall everything that has happened to him before now

 Chapter 53 System Update

    He was pretty surprised how he got here, he didn''t seem to recall everything that has happened to him before now.


    As he was trying his best to get back his memories, ten men dressed in crimson clothing walked in with smiles on their faces.


    He spotted Lan and a bit of his memories returned causing his eyes to shrink in fear and he shuddered.


    This evil people have kidnapped himself and his precious wife, took him here and separated him from his wife then gave him an elixir to drink that did all sorts of evil wonders on him, then he could remember how he was, how his mind was no longer under his control even if he tried his best to repel thatpelling voice that asked him to kill.


    Recalling all these, his senses returned and the memories he lost also returned one after the other.


    Guzu was standing at the entrance with his hands folded, he had a Crimson hood covering his head as he leaned on the wall.


    Meanwhile the other Crimson Seekers started discussing and taking down their observations.


    There was an increase in cultivation, the Increases could even be ssified as a leap.


    Just two days ago, the young man in their grasp was only just an ordinary human but today he have the cultivation of a level 7 human realm martial artist.


    "Such a leap of strength is impossible!" Lan was surprised, he looked at the young man with more focus but he didn''t see anything that has changed about him other than his leap of strength.


    "It''s likely that the rainbow elixir does not have negative side effects or probably we should wait for few days more."


    "Hmm!" The oldest of them all nodded his head and ced his hands on his Chin.


    "Keeping him here for a few days more is not a bad idea, let''s do just that, meanwhile someone will have to watch over him."


    "Don''t worry, Guzu will do that, there is still more days even months before the deadline. It''s not about how fast it''s about how well. What if the great leader was only looking for the negative effects. you know he might be very tricky at times."


    "That makes me recallst here when he gave the form for an elixir of transmutation and asked us to study it at the end he told us that he was only trying to see who will be wise enough to try it on beasts."


    "Hahaha, Great leader is really good at his tricks." After that, the crimson seekers walked out of the room leaving only Guzu behind.


    With gritted teeth did Guzu agree to carry out his task but he didn''t start without giving the young man a very hateful re as though he was cing all his misfortune on him.


    ''Damn those geezers!'' He cursed and shut his eyes while the young man sat on the spot with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, the other Crimson Seekers gathered at another rocky chamber, cast a sound cancelling spell and stared discussing privately.


    A day passed after that day, the crimson seekers rushed into the room after receiving a call from Guzu.


    Nine men walked inside, their eyes fixed on the young man who was seated in the ground but was muttering strange words and a dark aura was covering him.


    The dark aura was not that of a demon but instead it sucked out the life from the young man bit by bit while he was unconscious.


    "I guess this is the negative side effect we seek and it''s actually a unique one, the devouring aura that''s almost rted to all pills and elixirs the great head has made only that this one is a little bit more unique, it starts by making the victim be unconscious so that it wouldn''t be able to save himself from it." Lan said as he ced his hands inside the small bad around him and brought out a round pill, walked closer to the young man and ced it inside the forced open mouth of the young man.


    The name of this pill is called aura cancelling pill, a grade 3 pill.


    Following that, the aura started disappearing and the young man started returning to himself and was finally awake however his eyes was lifeless, his usually dark eyeball was no more.


    "Let him rest, the experiment is finally over. The great head will be avable before next month end which is about eight weeks for now, till then we must gather more specimen and perfect the craft to avoid making ws on that day." The oldest let out with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s the fact. but what are we going to do about him and his wife. kill them as usual?" Guzu asked.


    "It was a sessful experiment, we can let him stay here for three weeks more to make sure his body is stabilized, then we erase his memory and send him to another location along with his wife."


    "Oh, okay"


    Meanwhile, twenty four hours ago Liam red all the pages in the novel word for word, the novel without an author was interesting.


    Nevertheless, immediately after that, he sent a letter to that guild and told them of his discoveries and requested for resources toplete his mission.


    At the guild, the members of the guild were so ted when they received his letter.


    Guild master Bradley immediately sent his reply to him, informing him that the guild have started processing his request.


    He mentioned in the letter that he have requested for the assistance of powerful families in GoSun vige as well as other big viges surrounding GoSun that the guild had affiliation with.


    Liam received thetter and scanned through the contents  with a smile, seeing how he was referred to as brother Savage by Bradley, his guardian.


    "The days ahead will be hectic, luckily the system updates will bepleted today, that way there won''t be problems hiding my identity"


    Today was Wednesday, the scheduled date for the arrival of the system and also the date he have fixed for his deal with the inn owner of the duelling center.<sub> </sub>


    Nevertheless, today might actually be thest day he was going to work ording to the deal.


    It wasn''t like he was died down to the deal or something, he didn''t even sign a contract or made blood oath to adhere to the promise he made.


    ''Promise are just spoken words that can be left unfulfilled.'' that was a simple way of viewing promises that Liam have adapted to.


    He didn''t go down to the restaurant downstairs this time and instead ordered and it was given to him immediately by a beautiful worker.


    Before eating he always made sure to check for any odd stuff such as poisons and harmful inserts.


    This was an habit he have developed after he was poisoned when he was still very young.


    Liam ate peacefully, this time he did not have a tad bit of difort because he wasn''t stared at by others.


    Just as he was about to pick a piece of of yellow beef meatball, he had a very familiar voice and saw a very familiar system notification window.


    [System updatepleted]


    [Wee back host]


    [Experience points umted during update has been calcted]


    [Disy stats]


    [Primordial System]


    [Level 27]


    [Exp - 56%]


    [Host - Liam Xan Tian]


    [Essence Cultivation: Level 9, Radiant heart realm]]


    [Martial arts Cultivation: Level 9, Human Champion realm]


    [Bloodline soul(s) awaken: Blood maniptor bloodline. Devil of divine me Bloodline]


    [Abilities: me meteor, Bond, blood weapon summoning...]


    [Martial arts: Crimson art, Divine me sword art, Horizontal sh....]


    [Attributes: Blood, Divine me]


    [Weapons: Mechanism sword. Short sword (¡Á3) Long sword (¡Á2)]


    [Lottery coin: 57]


    Liam ced the meat ball inside his mouth with a smile on his face, seeing how far his stats have increased.


    There was not a single thing as none on his stats and his cultivation was not something to beughed at.


    After eating, he discussed a little with his bloodline souls and asked a lot of questions.


    The system was not human that gets tired of talking so it gave Liam all the answers he wanted and even advised him on certain steps to follow to attain certain things.


    After that, Liam left his room and flew through the window his direction was the dueling centre. thanks


    He got three pretty fast, but he stayed at a vip room to avoid letting the spectators know of his existence.


    This was n that he and the head of the duelling centre has arrived at.


    If he was to make himself known Immediately all the spectators will bet on him, knowing how strong he was and that way the centre will loss a lot of it''s ie.


    He wasn''t an hero or a righteous dude that will not agree to such deals.


    Instead he was a young man who only sees a good deal once the benefits is good.


    It doesn''t matter if it was killing or something else.

 Chapter 54 Lauren

    Liam was seating in the vip room chatting with his system through telepathy when the door was opened carefully and young man almost 20 walked in escorted by two beauties.


    He has long blue hair that was tied in ponytail, a sword was attacked to his back and he gave off the aura of a level 4 radiant heart cultivator.


    Seeing him at first, Liam furrowed his eyes but when he saw the smile on the face of the young man he rxed and didn''t act too much.


    The young man approached him and stood five footsteps away from him, his eyes was looking at him with respect causing Liam to wonder who he was that he was looking at him with such amount of admirations.


    "Great young master you made it here earlier than I expected. thank you for gracing my dad''s humble business center with your presence. I was actually wishing to meet the young master that help defeat that bastard." The young man spoke, a smile on his face, the beauties who stood at his side walked out of the room afterwards leaving only the two of them inside.


    Hearing his words, Liam furrowed his eyes.


    "Sorry, do I know you?"


    "Oh, don''t mind me, I''m Lauren, the son of the dueling centre."


    "Oh great." Liam responded nonchntly, right now he only felt that talking with his system was way more beneficial than with humans and he enjoyed it even more than anything.


    Gaining ideas about stuffs and gaining epiphany of certain ways to survive in this harsh world wasn''t a bad thing to do.


    Lauren was embarrassed when Liam answered without paying attention to his presence.


    He took a chair and sat on it then he started trying to start a good conversation.


    Someone who was able to defeat his childhood enemy was his friend and no matter what, he would not like to have a bad rtionship with him thus he tried his best to start a friendly rtionship with Liam whom he addressed as young master of young master savage each time because that was the name that even his father used in addressing Liam.


    He tried bringing up several topics, but Liam merely responded not until he started talking about martial arts and some of the sword techniques he have learnt from a sect called the Rotating Earth sect.


    "An inner court disciple? what does that mean? Earth Grade sect, I don''t know what it  means we well" Liam is naive of talks surrounding sects so he asked.


    Lauren was excited and he began exining.


    "In this world sects/factions/academies are ranked into five ranks, Mortal rank is the lowest and celestial rank is the lowest, after Mortal rank there is earth, heaven, Immortal. in all the silver south Kingdom there is only one sect and it''s a mortal rank one and in the whole of great sun empire there are only three earth ranks sect and the one I attend happens to be one of them."


    "Inside the sect, the disciples are divided into four ranks or court, Examined disciple, outer court, inner court and core disciples, among them examined disciple are the lowest rank and they are treated more like nurseries while the core disciples have ranks the same as the sect masters..."


    Lauren exined stuffs that Liam have not thought about ¡ª sects.


    After listening to all the details about sects, Liam found out it quite interesting nevertheless things became more interesting when he learnt about a technique that Lauren was willing to show to him.


    Lauren disyed the technique, it was beautiful and powerful and Liam felt that it was even betterpared to the crimson dragon art technique.


    "The technique is good, it must be a grade 3 or above technique."


    "It''s grade 4 actually, it was a gift from my master in the Rotating Earth sect after graduating and bing an inner court disciple."


    "Hmm" Liam nodded, a strange aura of greed was released from his eyes.


    "Can I learn it?"


    "Hehe" Lauren was kind of embarrassed, before showing off his technique he didn''t think of how Liam was going to react seeing that he was someone that was more interested in martial arts than anything else and now after showing off and impressing theter it was time to pay.


    "Sorry young master savage, the sect forbids me from impacting a technique I learned from my master to someone else. please understand." He said.


    ''Sigh'' Liam sighed and lost interest in Lauren partially.


    "But you can get more techniques like this from the sect, mine is even inferior to other inner court disciples, if you are lucky enough and you are able to be direct disciples of a transcendent human realm master, techniques like this wouldn''t be something in your eyes."


    "Really?"<sub> </sub>


    "Yes, it''s possible, with your talent you won''t have to pass through the normal process and will be taken as a pseudo inner court disciple at once."


    "Oh, that''s great, I''ll think about that in my free time" He let out after considering certain stuffs.


    Outside the fight has already began and two battles have already been fought already nevertheless the spectators paid 70% attention to the duelling tform and the fighters.


    The other 30% of their attention was paid to the one of fighters stand numbered 22 where there wasn''t any fighter standing there.


    They were surprised and couldn''t help but imagined who that fighter might be.


    Earlier when the crowd started pouring in, they tried looking through the fighters so as to pick one to bet on.


    Most of them searched through the avable ones looking for a new one.


    No one knew the real name of Liam so they searched for any unknown one to bet on.


    Their eyes spotted number 44, Thankfully the name of the fighter was unknown and they immediately picked that person as the right candidate to bet on, thinking that it was the same number 44.


    The fighter with impressive cultivation even at a young age that was able to use divine mes to take down opponents easily and was able to take down a powerful young master with strength a realm higher than his with just a few moves.


    If they bet on that mysterious number 44 once again, there was no way they were going to lose.


    Everyone who voted for the mysterious fighter 44 ced their bets and gantly walked into the hall with proud smile on their faces.


    The smile onlysted till the start of the duel, after the normal weing process and disys by beauties the duel kick started and the fighters with their badge all matched into their personal tforms.


    Behold, there was a 44 but the 44 was someone they have not expected.


    Their mouths were wide open as they red at the thin looking young man with two swords attached to his back who walked in with the badge 44 on his chest pocket and stood on the tform made for number 44.


    An uproar began, curses affer curses wereyed on the thin and poor looking number 44 who only came here to try his luck.


    Oh, poor 44, what a life! he was only trying to earn money to treat his sick mom and take care of himself but now he was the center of attention but in a negative way.


    He was an extra but why was he so unlucky.


    Does such a bad author really exist? suffering side characters that were innocent?


    Anyway, they tried toin to the receptionistdy at the entrance but the hall has a no return policy.


    After betting, one can''t take the money back.


    If they did like to bet on another person, they must pay a sum of twenty gold coins and then they can only bet with the minimum of 50 gold coins and the odd was only 2.67 considering that Liam was a great fighter.


    Anyways, that was a policyid down since the birth of this ce and it can''t change today and probably won''t be changing in the future thus they could only walk back inside with deep frowns  in their faces.


    Most of them were thinking of making cool cashes by voting for the masked fighter but now they were cing Their hard earned money on a fighter that didn''t even thrust his own martial arts.


    On the tform, a martial artist using an axe smashed a fighter out of the tform causing all the crowd to cheer loudly.


    "Ha, I''m you greatest fan Axe lord, I always ce my bet on you. please don''t let me down. deal with everyone. show them no Mercy. no mercy, show them no Mercy."


    "This is his second consecutive win, he will definitely be great today, my bet will be good."


    Axe lord challenged another fighter and they went all out, the axe lord won once again with his axe smashing his opponent out.


    At that moment, the crowd noticed a short figure wearing a mask walking graciously inside.

 Chapter 55 Axe Lord

    The clothes that person wore was not that expensive looking instead it was a simple ck robe with red embroidery, his mask was also dark colored.


    The only thing that was different about his simple appearance was his eyes that released a zing intent and his body that has the presence of a peak stage radiant heart cultivator.


    "The mysterious young master is back!"


    "Wow, he''s really back, he''s back, he''s back"


    "Hehehe, I bet that axe lord won''t call on him Immediately to fight because he know he won''t stand a chance against a fragment of the mysterious young master divine me."


    "Hahaha, where was that bastard that had the nerves to call the axe lord a champion, where the fuck is he? let him scream once more." A burly man yelled, he had bald head that was oily.


    The light from the hall caused his head to release a glow.


    At a corner a fat middle-aged f could be seen trying to hide his head but then arge muscr man grabbed him by his cor and raised him up.


    "Praise the axe lord once more! if you don''t, you see that you pretty daughter down there." He pointed at a prettydy with long white hair that was holding her cheek that has blushed red, she was looking at Liam with adoration.  "..She will be a good sex toy this night, I guess she''s in for a good gang banging."


    The fatso out of fear walked to his seat once again and ced his hands on his Face and yelled.


    "Axe lord! dominate the stage and kick the butt of that mysterious bastard!"


    At that moment, the crowd was silent.


    Liam even heard this and smile crept on his lip.


    ''Damnit, who''s that bastard? don''t he know the right time to hype.'' Even the axe lord began sweating profusely.


    The silence engulfed the whole arena for a period longer than one minute, the middle-aged fatso was about to sigh a sigh of relief when two teenagers of about 16 pounced at him and started releasing blows after blows, not giving him a chance to escape their grasp.


    Soon enough, others joined in the pummelling and the fatso suffered for a sin hemitted by Force.


    Whether he was innocent or not, even this small author doesn''t know about it.


    Meanwhile the burly man who forced him stood behind andughed maniacally, hisckeys joined in, most of them were dressed in clothes that were torn in different ces making them appear more like beggars but their cultivation saids otherwise because the burly manckeys all had cultivation of level 6 radiant heart realm martial artist while the burly man had a cultivation of level 8 radiant heart realm.


    The daughter of the fatso hid her face unable to watch her father getting pummeled by them.


    Meanwhile, Liam watches with an amusing smile on his handsome face that was hidden under the mask.


    He saw the burly man and hisckey and knew that they weren''t ordinary.


    The burly man eyes found Liam, he smiled mischievously and gave him a thumbs up.


    ''What''s with this geezer?'' Liam thought to himself and then he started walking towards his fighter Stand.


    He gave Axe lord a thumbs up too and the other party couldn''t help but break out into cold sweats, his body shivering from fear and embarrassment.


    At that moment, the fight began with axe Lord winning over three others fighters.


    After three more fights was over, Liam raised his hands up and dered.


    "I challenge you axe lord aka fighter 30,"


    Instantly after he said those words. the crowd exploded calling his name and praising him.


    "The great mysterious young master has finally decided to Grace his stage with his mysterious and yet wonderful presence"


    "Yay... this is great, it doesn''t matter if I make a second bet now I will definitely get my money doubled, hahaha"


    "Wow, the fight is about to get pretty serious."


    The burly man and hisckey gazed at Liam weirdly.


    ''His voice is not anything like they described.'' They thought to themselves collectively while they watch Liam call out that he was going to challenge axe lord and he was going to give the other party 4000 gold coins if he lose.


    Such derant was surprising.<sub> </sub>


    Only someone who trust his strength so much will be able to set such a price.


    Axe lord panicked: "Please, please don''t say such a thing, I ept your challenge even without a price"


    What he said was exactly what was going on insides him right now.


    If Liam ce such an amount then it means that the other party was ready to win at all cost.


    "Umm, okay if you say so." Liam said andunched from his stand and arrived in the tform immediately.


    "Alright axe Lord, let''s have a good fight."


    Liam brought out a short sword took a battle stance and readied himself to charge nevertheless his quick action and battle readiness for axe lord worried.


    "Alright I''m attacking now. take this." The Sword in his hands glowed brightly sending out a brilliant and strong will of a good Swordman.


    ''Ah! what the fuck is happening with me is I face off against this monster'' Axe lord was sweating, he was so confused right now that he found it pretty difficult to raise his axe.


    Meanwhile, Liam has already started closing the distance.


    ''Horizontal sh!''


    Just when his sword was a few inches away from axe lord did the dude realize that he was no match against such a person as Liam and he immediately raised his hands to surrender.


    But it was toote because the sword could stop but the strong energy that it has umted because of the speed could not stop.


    ''Shit. It''s toote.'' Axe lord screamed in his heart and crossed his hand to block the energy wave but he wasn''t sessful as the energy was too powerful and he was sent flying out of the duelling tform for real.


    The crowd eximed and praised Liam for his power.


    ''Even, he tried to hold back he still sent him flying... such strength, it''s unimaginable.'' The burly man thought to himself.


    Meanwhile after sending axe lord out, he did the norms and extorted him of 200 gold coin because he was a fighter and it was normal that after defeating your opponent you have the right to take whatever you want from them and if they don''t want to give what you want to you then they will have to give you two hundred gold coins as a token for appeasing you.


    The crowd was still cheering wildly, the fatso who yelled earlier that axe lord was the true victor his his face.


    He was even more embarrassed when he saw his very own daughter holding her cheeks that has turned red from too much blushing, her eyes had red heart in them as she gazed at Liam.


    She was about fifteen to sixteen, she was tall and had a pretty face, but her shape was averagely endowed with curves, her skin was pale and smooth, her legs and hand long and tender.


    If beauties are graded into three categories (Silver, Gold, jade) she would fall into middle high silver Grade.


    The duel kept going on with Liam dominating the battle field, after defeating one of them, ady climbed unto the duelling tform who he recognized as one of thedies that he have saw before fighting in the duelling center that he found crimson Paul and Cornelia.


    ''So she''s here, that time her strength was at least level 3 human champion realm in essence cultivation but now she''s level 4 of radiant heart in essence cultivation, if I''m not forgetting something she must be the one who uses her body to win the duel.'' He smiled beneath his mask at that moment thedy walked unto the stage, she was pretty and had enticing curves, her beauty can be ced in the middle gold category.


    She was wearing revealing clothes that exposed her boobs and cleavage, the gown she wore also disyed her leg and a part of of her round ass.


    Too bad, Liam wasn''t the type that serves his hormone instead he was the type that controls his hormone.


    "Bring it on handsome." She said and took out her 2nd grade snake whip.


    Liam nodded his head, his sword tightly grasped in his hands.


    Then she charged at him and Liam did the same but instead of attacking with sword, he summoned out three balls of golden me and sent them at her.


    She was caught unaware and the three golden me balls collided with her body, the fierceness of the me was too much and the force behind them pushed her backward until she got to the edge.


    She hasn''t witnessed his divine mes before and was unprepared for it and for that she paid the price as Liam immediately appeared in front of her with his sword closed to has throat.


    She stepped backward but was sent out of the tform immediately.


    After defeating her, he challenged several more fighters and surprisingly his martial arts Increased from level 9 human champion to level 1 radiant heart realm.

 Chapter 56 Panty Miss

    After defeating her, he challenged several more fighters and surprisingly his martial arts Increased from level 9 human champion to level 1 radiant heart realm.


    The battle ended, he was given the reward for the being the champion of the duel and also received his payment from the deal, his worth immediately skyrocketed to about 50 thousand.


    Although that was about five million silver coins and about five hundred million bronze coins, it will be exhausted once if he was the type that loves buying high graded artifacts for example the  grade 3 yin and yang sword costs about 40 thousand gold coins even in sliver south that things doesn''t cost that muchpared to other Kingdoms.


    He was very d when his battle strength Increased once more and he decided to bless someone, he took out a pouch of gold coins containing about three hundred gold coins and tossed them at the young number 44 because he looked poor.


    Well, it doesn''t hurt if one was kind sonmetimes.


    If he fortunate to meet a kind person back in his previous life then he would have been able to survive the harsh world, well, he didn''t feel bad after dying and entering into this world.


    The only thing he feared thinking about was if he didn''t have a second chance toe back to life then he would have been a soul fragment moving through the void.


    "Thank you great young master, you just saved twin sister''s life, I''ll forever be in debt to you." The name of the young man was Tiffin, he was about 16 years old, he was thin and didn''t look anything like an average kid should, but even with the suffering test he was going through, he still had the chance to increase both his martial arts and essence cultivation to level 1 and level 2 radiant heart realm respectively.


    "No need for that." Liam smiled beneath his mask and bade the dude farewell, then he entered his usual spot and flew into the roof of a tall building then he began using the roofs as the surface of the earth and before one knew it he was home and inside his room.


    Meanwhile, as he was about tounch into the roof the burly man earlier and hisckeys were in another building, watching him with smiles on their faces and when he was moving through the roofs they followed after him by running onnd.


    The moment Liam entered his room, he closed the window and fell on the bed with a bright smile on his face recalling his victory in the duel and the amount of money he had with him right now.


    Nevertheless, as he was about taking off the red coat he was wearing on top his robe he suddenly felt something in his pocket glowing and emitting a little amount of heat that drew his attention.


    He immediately ced his hands inside his pocket and brought the object out, behold it was the crystal orb used formunication that Cornelia has given to him.


    He input a little bit of divine sense in it and activated his own end.


    "Hey Cornelia" He hailed her with a smile.


    "Where are you?" but Cornelia asked him with a somewhat worried tone, it seems she was already in his house and maybe the house helps he hired have told her that he wasn''t around.


    "I''m in a small vige called GoSun,pleting one small quest I picked up, don''t worry I''m fine over here and will be back in a week or two."


    "Oh, how could you leave without telling me, did you Know how worried I was after calling you hundreds of times without you picking up?"


    One bad thing about the device is that it doesn''t alert it''s owner of calls they have missed.


    Once a call ends, that''s it, no matter what the owner of themunication crystal orb tries to do they won''t get the notification or see the name of the person that calls them.


    Liam smooth talked his way out of the problem, assuring her once again that he was okay but she almost stated to him that she wasing to GoSun vige right away even though he pleaded with her not to.


    "Ok ok, I won''te to GoSun anymore, be safe okay. if you ever need my help just call me."


    "Thanks Cornelia, please don''t tell anyone that I''m away and please tell those maidservants to tell anyone whoes looking for me that I''m in a secluded cultivation session and won''t like to be disturbed."<sub> </sub>


    "Eh.. that., I this there''s already a problem with that, anyways Good bye for now.


    The orb lost its light the moment she was off the call, Liam gazed at the ball intently and wondered what was the problem Cornelia was talking about.


    But now he has his own problems to worry about now because the letter that Bradley has sent has reached him, the content of the letters were the names and location of supports that he has brought to GoSun vige and their locations.


    Meanwhile, Cornelia who was at Liam''s house wasn''t alone she was with Bradley and two other men standing there.


    After ending the call, Cornelia standing closed to her phoenix that has grown bigger and could take two to three persons on it''s back and fly them for as long as one hour without wearing out.


    It was blue in color with golden peak and fine wings, Cornelia standing beside it had a troubled look on her face.


    She''s already twelve at the moment, and has started experiencing growth of an adolescence, she was very pretty an absolute top ss gold grade beauty.


    "You heard him right?" She said in a shaken voice, Liam was her only friend and she wouldn''t mind keeping a secret for him but unfortunately she couldn''t because the persons he was trying to hide his whereabout from were already standing closed to her and they heard everything she said on the phone.


    "Hmm" Bradley dressed in long sleeved green robe nodded his head at once, he seems that he was already suspecting that Liam was away and wasn''t so shocked when to hear it from the horses mouth.


    "GoSun vige!" One of the soldiers called Donald let out slowly, immediately the word was out of his mouth everyone there excluding Cornelia who did not know about the mysterious presence of the evil Crimson Seekers, the others who knew about it opened their eyes in shock.


    "The evil crimson Seekers dwells in that vige and there has been kidnap cases, one of our adventurer present there has reported the act of the evil crimson Seekers and their whereabouts." Donald continued, this time Cornelia finally understood why she was called here by Bradley and his men.


    Bradley nodded his head but then he revealed his suspicions which was easily confirmed.


    "The young master is actually the one who reported back to us that he have discovered the hideout of the crimson Seekers, in other words, he''s the Savage the newest guild member that picked that mission several months ago, that day I felt some familiarities with his aura and my suspicious rose higher when he sent a letter to me, this is the content."


    He brought out the scroll containing Liam''s message to him almost a week ago and the soldiers including Cornelia was very shocked at it.


    "It''s his hand written, it doesn''t even  have any changes" Bradley continued.


    "That means the young master is going to be facing the evil Crimson Seekers alone while we''re here." Donald was pretty worries about Liam''s safety but he wasn''t as worried as Cornelia who hasn''t seen his face for months now.


    "No, he won''t be facing them alone, I''ve sent some of our powerful supporters to give him the support he want. I know that wouldn''t be enough but i know that''s at least enough to guarantee his safety."


    "Oh that''s great, I can rest my mind a little, remember we swore an oath to always protect young master Liam no matter what and I guess it''s time we do that, the Crimson Seekers are powerful and evil and wouldn''t hesitate to use their own blood as experiment specimens"


    Bradley said to the other soldiers and they nodded, Cornelia watched them as they were about to leave.


    She quickly mounted her ice phoenix and flew straight to them and told them that she wasing with them to save her best and only friend.


    At first they refused butter agreed when she kept pleading with them, but only on a condition that her father the great crimson Paul must be aware of it to which she instantly agreed and flew her ice phoenix away in the direction of her house.


    Meanwhile as Bradley and co walked out of the gate a fairlyrge ck bird flew down and handed them a letter, Bradley took the letter and red the content.

 Chapter 57 Ice Phoenix

    As Bradley and co walked out of the gate a fairlyrge ck bird flew down and handed them a letter, Bradley took the letter and red the content.


    It turned out to be a letter sent by one of their supporters who were actually gangsters that they have gained acquaintance with after saving them from the evil ws of the nobles.


    The gang consist of five members, of which four where humans and had martial arts Cultivations higher than low stage of radiant human realm and thest was a spirit being.


    These group of gangsters turned out to be the burly man and hisckeys that appeared at the duelling tform and helped Liam to deal with a big mouth fatso.


    The spirit being was actually human and was supposed to be alive, by now he could have been neen nevertheless he was used as a specimen by the crimson Seekers to carry out a ritual and he was lucky to survive but unfortunately his body didn''t survive, only his spirit survive.


    Normally, his spirit would have left this world already but it didn''t.


    He found his big brother who was the burly man and joined the small gang, from then on he started seeking revenge.


    That was the reason why they immediately agreed to join in the fight against the crimson seekers without asking forpensation in advance in case any of them sustained injuries or die.


    After reading the content of the letter, he discovered that his suspicious was actually true.


    The masked adventurer that signed up with their guild was actually Liam, burly man and Bradley have nned this beforehand.


    When the burly man was close to Liam did he ask Cornelia to call him seems to be the only one that has essed to such device and had connections with Liam.


    His suspicious was proven when Liam called the name Cornelia and when he told her to keep his whereabout a secret.


    At the ending of the letter, the burly man who was called Burly left a short note that praised Liam calling him a monster, one that was able to defeat tens of cultivators with almost the same strength as himself and was able to attain a breakthrough during fight.


    He also corrected Bradley who told him that Liam could be a level 6 human champion cultivator at most and told him that the young master in question here was actually a cultivator with radiant heart cultivation in both martial arts and essence cultivation and this discovery left him surprised.


    He was stunned and stood at a spot, Donald and the other was surprised at him and took a look at the content of the letter and was shocked, even more shocked than the former.


    They only came to their senses when the messenger bird belonging to Burly sang, Bradley came to his senses immediately and he quickly sent his response to the one at the other end.


    After passing the letter to the messenger bird, the birdunched with the speed of a fighter jet and in just few seconds it was already far away and was seen as tiny dot.


    Bradley was left dumbfounded, that day when he saw the Liam who disguised himself with a mask and changed his name to savage he was a level 4 or above human champion realm cultivator but now it seems his strength has increased but such growth was super unbelievable like saying that rain will fall from the surface of the earth.


    He then walked to the guild office and discussed with the adventurers of the guild although all of them did not know Liam as in seen him physically, they could tell that he was a great person in the guild that even the guild master was inferior in front of him.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Liam dressed up was ready to go and identify and wee his supposed and the persons who would be a part of the team to take care of the crimson Seekers.


    He went to the first person on the list, but on his way he altered his voice and sounded mature like an above twenty yeae old guy.


    The first person was an elderly with level one human lord realm cultivation in essence, he was called Riley.


    Liam politely weed the elderly and pleaded with him to stay at the same inn as him.


    Three hours have passed and Liam has finally been able topletely wee all of them and has build a good rtionship with them.


    They amounted to sixty, and fifty of them had the Cultivation of Radiant heart while the other ten were human lord cultivators.


    On the list, he saw the name of someone called Burly and under his name was listed four other names, his location was supposed to be a nearby motel but when he got there he saw no one and he believes those dudes were just some Minor deserters, he wanted to curse out loud their foolishness but he stoped himself from doing so.<sub> </sub>


    It could be that they have entered invisible mode and were trying to test his behavior out.


    Nevertheless, on his way back to the inn he bumped into someone who turned out to be the burly guy and hisckeys, he waited for them to apologise but they didn''t and he decided to take to the way of his fist to correct them for their mistakes.


    "Are you perhaps looking for burly?"


    "Yes, how did you know that" Liam responded with furrowed eyes but he used the voice of a neen year old young man which stunned them because they have heard him using his real voice in the duelling centre well they didn''t think too much and revealed that they were the Burly he was looking for. .


    Liam was not a fool, on the list it was clearly states that there were five members but he could see only four of them.


    He wanted to question them but stopped the moment he started seeing someone with body of a phantom human body appearing.


    "I''m Ru" the phantom being said with a smile.


    Ru is burly younger brother and he was the one involved in the evil ritual of the Crimson Seekers, although he was a spirit being who I''ll refer to as phantom human he could make himself appear to people If he wanted at the cost of the spiritual essence that he has inside his body.


    "Oh, Nice to meet you guys, you cane with me to the inn I stay, we will start our mission tommorow evening before then I''ll treat everyone to a delicious meal at the inn" Liam said with the voice of a young man and politely asked them to apany him which team did withoutining.


    Liam called for everyone that he has gathered and the people who were going to give him the support he needed toplete the mission.


    He paid 700 gold so that only his group will ess the second floor of the inn which was a vip restaurant and bar.


    Unknowingly, Xavier and his mom and his youngest sister were among the persons that had to stop their meal and leave the floor, at that time he was immersed in a discussion with Ru and burly because they were the most friendly among the small army of about seventy cultivators.


    But the other weren''t unfriendly just that they were mostly oldies and middle aged man with families matters to discuss with their peers.


    For Liam, it wasn''t a good suggestion so he preferred thepany of the five gangsters and they bonded pretty well.


    Unknowingly, these five were being friendly with him but in their heart they were kind off embarrassed because they knew that he was a 8 year old kid.


    But that also led to them wondering how a Eight year old kid like him was able to talk to men like them.


    The second floor was filled with tables and chairs finely arranged in a circr pattern.


    It wasn''t the usual way of arranging it but Liam instructed some workers to arrange it like that so that it would be easier tomunicate with them and discussed matters.


    Different dishes and drinks was served and everyone ate what they liked, this was another blow to Burly and his men because a kid was able to spend one thousand gold without batting an eye.


    Unknowingly, Liam was feeling pained inside his Heart.


    Inside his mind he was in a cool beach, isted with tears falling freely from his eyes while he wailed loudly.


    He sighed to calm himself down a bit and then he addressed them first beginning by thanking them for sacrificing their time to save a small vige which he described as peaceful.


    Then he stated his ns to them while they ate.


    His n was Intelligent and add only little ws but Liam was able to state the ws in his n and stated how he was going to go about it and solve it.


    After sometime, they finished their meeting and entered the rooms except Liam.

 Chapter 58 Heavens

    Liam decided to go and scout the area of the crimson seeker and see if there was any changes or if they were carrying out any movement like they always do, he strolled into the forest with a smile on his face as he thought of his cultivation that was almost getting stable.


    If he should focus more on martial arts for now then he will most likely be able to let his two cultivation checkmate.


    After few minutes of thinking about it, he finally arrived at the cave and took a pill that conceal his presence and then he walked closer to it and activated demon eye.


    With demon eye he was able to see things more detailedly, unfortunately at this level of his demon eye it was impossible to see through thick barriers like the Rocks.


    So will his efforts be wasted? No.


    At that moment, three figures walled out of the magical Barrier, one of them was Guzu, the other was Lan while the other was wearing a mask and his presence was difference from the crimson Seekers but it was also familiar to him somehow.


    Looking at the masked person, he finally discovered that it was ady with nice backside and front side, thus his eyes furrowed wondering if there was anydy he have met that has such amazing backside and wore masks.


    The presence was definitely like that of thedy at the duelling centre who used her body to amass Victory, and it couldn''t be his mother either because those two have even better body figure than the one right here, if that''s that, then who was thedy Right here that the presence felt so familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Lady, you shouldn''tpare the crimson seekers to the yellow horn ck wing, our difference is like heaven and Earth, we don''t even need the photographs toplete the mission, don''t worry you will receive the Good newster." Lan said with a deep smile on his unmasked face, Guzu stood behind leaning on the wall with folded hands.


    The maskeddy nodded her head and spoke with a voice resembling that of a middle agedy.


    "That''s alright, I''ll pay youpletely after you are done with the mission, is that okay with you?"


    Her voice was unfamiliar, he haven''t heard such a voice before then was it really that he didn''t know her?


    He sighed, wishing he could see through her and tell her background and other stuffs bout her, that way his problem will be solved.


    Lan spoke to her once more assuring her of the experty of the Crimson Seekers in that field, the maskeddyughed and thank him before leaping up into the nearest tree.


    Liam watched her as she leaped once more and disappeared in thin air, Lan has also returned into the cave after instructing Guzu to go brink new specimen for the rainbow elixir experiment that has been seed in for the past days that they finally grasped the real form.


    With the right form gotten, the only things they needed now was to test it and observe the changes that it could bring to the specimens.


    As usual, Liam followed Guzu and saw him do the same thing as always and entered into a house and this time bringing back two childrens, a boy and a girl.


    As he flew towards him, he brought out a small dagger and aimed it at him, Guzu stopped on his track with a serious expression on his face as he tried using his eyes to find his attacker, nevertheless he didn''t see any.


    Just then a blood red object shed through the air and fell on another location, he foolishly left the two kids behind and went over to take a look at him, but then Liam acted.


    He took out an invisibility talisman that he got from Lauren as a friendly gift, after activating it he turned invisible and shed towards the kids that have already been knocked out, he Ensure that his feet made no sound as he leaped towards another direction where he spotted a tree cave inside which was sufficient for the two kids to hide in, then he moved towards Guzu once again and he saw the young crimson seeker panicking over the missing specimens.


    "Was I under a spell, I definitely kept those kids right here," He said and turned his head towards all directions trying his best to find the kids.


    The red object that he saw earlier resembled a beast trap and he could only take it as a trap set by a beast Hunter for a specific beasts and the dagger earlier was just part of it.


    But after he returned, the kids were nowhere to be found.


    After wasting much time searching for them, he decided to go get some new specimens and this time he brought two kids once more.


    Liam acted once again and took the kids from him, this left Guzu terrified and he wondered if the kids he was taking were spirit beings or maybe it''s the heavens acting against him.


    He tried doing the same thing once again but he failed once more because a thing or another took his attention and he always ended up loosing them. then he decided that taking kids wasn''t an option and then he went ahead and took a middle-aged man, just as he thought nothing happened and he could only rest his case there and rushed to meet his masters in the cave.<sub> </sub>


    Liam sighed, he didn''t want to make his stay here known to the crimson seekers that''s why he decided to act that way, letting Guzu to think that he can''t take kids with him because the heavens was against that.


    After letting Guzu go, he decided to take the kids back to their respective homes and this time he made an extra n to let the people not think that it was the yellow horn ck wing that was the viin here.


    On the right hand of each kids that he rescued, he ced a small pouch of money of about 10 gold coins and also ced a note in them that red "Yellow horn ck wing - Innocent/ Crimson Seekers - The true criminal"


    Then he dropped each kids at their exact locations before leaving to the inn, he entered his room and rest because he was too exhausted right now.


    .....


    Meanwhile, just at the same minutes he entered his bed the maskeddy he encountered on that cave earlier on appeared in a ce closed to arge and luxurious carriage that she has prepared.


    She walked inside and tap the carriage so that the person riding it know of her presence.


    "Where should I take you?"


    "To the main house of course" She answered with a broad smile on her face as she took off her mask, she was no one else than the other wife of Gregor, Ling Xan.


    Right now, she should be around 40 or so but her body was still as fresh as that of herte twenties and she had a special charm on her.


    The carriage started moving, it moved towards the route leading to Gregor''s.


    After about two hours of riding, they finally arrived at Gregor''s and the gate was opened immediately to wee them, the carriage packed and she walked out of it.


    Close to the carriage was Gregor, he was having the physique of a mid thirty years old but he was wearing sses, he stood there with a smile on his face.


    Standing closed to him was his first son, Galen who was already 18, and has a stable Cultivation of mid stage radiant heart realm on both categories of cultivation.


    On the other side was Emelia with her signature pink haired maintaining a pigtail style, she had a cute smile on her face as she watches with a gleeful eyes as her mom came down from the carriage and smiled at her.


    "Wee mom" she ran to meet her mom and hugged her while Galen nodded his head with a cold expression on his face.


    "Emelia, it has only been two months that I was away and you have grown taller!"


    Both mother and daughter hugged each other lovingly while father and son watched with a serious expression.


    Soon, they stopped hugging each other.


    Ling Xan watched the expression of her husband and her son, then she started looking around as though she was looking for someone.


    p She looked around, each time her expression changed to the worst, her happy expression became ugly.</anda>


    Emelia who noticed her mom Expression also wore on her face an ugly expression.


    "Where is Emerald?" She asked, Galen scoffed at her and walled away with an expression that shows how disgusted he felt towards Emerald and Emelia.


    "She was kidnaped along with my son and daughter and I think you have got some exining to do." Gregor Said with a voice that held arge amount of anger in it.

 Chapter 59 Meeting Room

    Gregor family, meeting room.


    Gregor sat with a serious look on his face, standing beside him was Galen leaning against the wall as he watch his mom coldly.


    despite knowing that she was the only suspect here, Ling Xan didn''t seem concerned on her face is a calm smile, she opened her mouth and spoke in an unusual tone.


    "Darling, do you really think that I''ll be out my hand on such a thing after we have reconciled with each other just a few months ago? Don''t forget, I was willing to let her go with me on vacation just to prove to you guys that I, Ling Xan, have no bad rtionship with Emerald, if you''re ming me. my darling son, my darling husband, I''d like to tell you that you are wrong.. anyways, I''m so tired, I''m leaving!" She said with a smile, stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Who told you to leave, Ling Xan, sit down here if you don''t want to be in more trouble than you already are"


    Ling Xan was closed to the exit when she heard Gregor''s words, she turned to look at him, the smile on her face no longer beautiful but was serious and had a disgusted feel to it.


    "Oh, my husband, I hope you realize your family is now under my family and in this house I have the final say"


    "Mother!" Galen reprimanded her, but she did not stop and instead walled closer to Gregor and whispered.


    "I told you, I don''t know where she is or what has happened to her, believe me that''s the fact." She smiled yfully and catwalked towards the exit.


    Whoosh.


    At that moment, the sound of something flying through the air was heard.


    Close to her neck appeared a small knife.


    It wasn''t moving neither was it held by someone, the sword stopped in midair closed to her neck.


    She chuckled and cautiously turned to face her husband and son, she could see Galen holding out his right hand proving true her intuition, she smiled sweetly at him.


    "I''m your mother Galen, you don''t have to be so hostile"


    Galen gritted his Teeth, trying very hard to hold his emotions in.


    "Let it go, Galen"


    Only after hearing the calm voice of his father did he let the small knife return to him, Ling Xan chuckled and walked out of the roompletely ignoring the father and son duo.


    Galen gritted his teeth, while Gregor could only sigh.


    After trying severally to increase the grade of his family, he finally seeded and he was even fortunate that he was able to seed in it many times and his family rose from the grade it was and became a 5th grade family, nevertheless at that time, the Ling family, a family that is ruled by women and The family his wife belonged has already rose to a seventh grade family, two grades higher than his and for that, his position in the house fell down and Ling Xan picked it up, using her family to make new policies and take charge of few of his assets.


    The most touching part of it was that she even pretended to call off her bad rtionship with Emerald who he was legally wedded to five years ago after the birth of Julian who possessed an epic bloodline and physique that even the royal family was jealous of.


    After calling off the bad rtionship between them, she tried her best to be kind to her in presence of everyone even his visitors.


    After she left on a vacation to her family, Emerald was kidnapped and he could only trace it to her but without enough proof, his hard work was useless and right now he didn''t want her to do such things but wanted his family back but she was proving stubborn.


    "Sigh, Galen, I''m so d you''re unlike your mother and sister, I''d like to plead with you to see try to find out what happened, investigate using any of the games resource and report immediately after you get a hold of a solid one."


    Galen nodded, he muttered strange chants and his body started fading away.


    Gregor signed once more, he was really d right now that his son was on his side and was ready to do anything to make him get to the high position he was in before the whole thing came crashing down.


    At that moment, the door to the meeting room opened and a middle aged man dressed in uniform of the police walked in, he was fat and had sharp features, as he walked in, an aura of human lord envelope his body, Gregor who was a minor radiant heart cultivator had to stand up with a smile on his face and prepared to wee the man.<sub> </sub>


    "Greetings, Lord Yuan, great vice leader of the prestigious police guild."


    "Old man Gregor, you''re still formal,e on we''re friends"


    "Hehe, the formalities is very needed when ites to you Yuan, anyway, long time no see, you only came here to visit me because I invited you"


    Yuan smiled wryly and took a sit.


    "So how''s it, have you been able toe up with enough proofs."


    "It''s still no for now, that bitchy wife of mine and her family sisters have decided to rule over their own family and at the same time rule over mine. thosedies are really so crafty"


    "I agree with you on that, my friend. but you know my hands are tied If I don''t have solid proof against them. if I charge them without a proof, it will be the downfall of the police guild and the Kings."


    "Kings, why is kings involved"


    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that the Ling family are currently under the kings of three kingdoms, how their leader was able to achieve this is really surprising no matter how hard I try to imagine it"


    "Oh, Gregor sighed, right now he was in more trouble, the ling family was no longer stronger than him in terms of family grade but now they have backing of kings which will make it extremely difficult If he tries anymore to do anything against them without solid proofs.


    "I will certainly get that bitch when her defense is down, and oh, I heard about a new Guild that has formed in silver south kingdom, will it be okay if I... send them a mission request as well to find my wife..."


    At the mention of the other guild that has formed, Yuan furrowed his eyes and released a strong pressure immediately sending out his displeasure towards the new topic that was about to be brought up.


    The new guild, that guild that was taking away the pride of the police guild.


    Gregor stood up and held his hands in an X formation to blood the force from pushing him backwards, nevertheless he didn''t have the mind to let go of the topic so he pressed forward with reasons to make Yuan reconsider.


    "Lord Yuan, please stop and listen to my reasons, it''s not like I don''t have hopes in your guild, but just as you always say, two hands is better than one in a dangerous situation. your guild is the greatest in silver south and you Even have authorities in other Kingdoms while the other guild only have the right to just one kingdom.."


    "So what, Gregor, you want them to be the one running silver south while the police guild scout other Kingdoms, is that what you''re trying to say."


    "Yuan, this isn''t about guilds anymore, If it''s only you guild alone going against the ling n, the bacsh will be stronger but two hands will be better, infact you when stand a chance to ce all the mes and usations on them."


    Yuan stopped for a moment and of pondered, after reasoning for sometime he stopped and he finally saw the wideness in the suggestion that his friend was giving.


    "Well, Gregor you have a point, go ahead with what''s on your mind, I''ll also try my best on my end, sorry for that earlier,"


    Gregor smiled before taking his seat, with two guilds searching for his wife and kids then it might be pretty easy to find them and then he will be able to take control over his family.


    But if they were dead, everything will no longer be alright, thinking about that his eyes furrowed once again and his expression turned ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m pretty sure they are not dead yet, with Julian physique, if she gets injured her body will self heal, and if she was killed, the world will experience blizzards and thick lightnings for several weeks."


    "That''s true, I''m sure they are still alive, haha, I can''t believe I had such negative thought in my mind, I just hope she''s fine, her physique will manifest when she''s fourteen and she might be able to get into an heavenly sect"


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the inn Liam and his squad have started preparing to go against the crimson Seekers.

 Chapter 60 Squad Gathering

    Late in the evening_


    At the inn, Liam and his squad have started preparing to go against the crimson Seekers, most of them stacked their body with heavy armors and weapons while most of them ced ashes on their faces which looked serious as they were about to enter a battle with the most evil group that has ever surfaced in great sun empire.


    No matter how lucky they are, the crimson seekers always have different tricks under their sleeves. infact, the group has a second name ¡ª The army of tricks.


    In a room, a soldier wore a light crimson armor and ce a dark blue sword in the stealth attached to the light armor, and ced ashes on his face.


    On another, the first person Liam brought, an elderly took out a bottle of blue coloured pills and smirked.


    On another, Burly and his threeckeys sat and y cards as though they weren''t prepared to go to war.


    While in Liam''s, he was seen sitting on top the bed in a lotus sitting position, his eyes was closed and he was in a state of deep meditation.


    A pale crimson energy aura surrounded his body, and soon dispersed and swallowed his entire body and took the form of a serpent dragon coiling around him.


    This was no other than the crimson dragon art, abination of the crimson family cultivation art and several other martial arts that was given to him as a gift on his birthday.


    Right now, he have cultivated the crimson dragon art to the third stage and the Crimson energy has began to take the forms of a coiling dragon.


    It coiled around his body, moving up and down like it was searching for something.


    Although it didn''t have life in it, the way it moved around him one would almost think it has life in it.


    Liam kept meditating, after gaining epiphany of the third stage of the crimson art technique he have moved on and entered the fourth stage. [Unleashing the dragon]


    The first stage ,[Building mind and body]


    The second stage, [Core cleansing]


    The third stage [Dragon birth]


    the fourth stage [Unleashing the dragon]


    And finally the fifth stage. [Unleash the Crimson dragons]


    Right now he meditated on the fourth stage which originated from the fourth scripture of the crimson Dragon art.


    In his mind he was seeing stuffs that was rted to the birth of the dragon art, a technique that only him have ever possessed and cultivated, so he was the progenitor of the crimson art technique.


    In the future he can decide to sell it out to top ranked sects, by then he might have already forged a new scripture which will definitely be powerful and will make sects go head over heels and rush to buy from him.


    As his cultivation was going on, a smile couldn''t help but surface on his face as he yet again gained an epiphany on the fourth stage of the technique.


    The coiling crimson dragon in his body turned smaller and started coiling round his hands, Liam eyes opened and saw the crimson energy that has taken the form of a crimson energy dragon.


    Liam body now have the crimson energy forming an energy around him as though it was an armor, he stood up from the bed with the crimson energy still on and walked closer to the window, he opened it and stretched his right hands out.


    "Crimson dragon art. unleash the dragon!"


    Immediately the dragon on his hands moved out and turned bigger, sparks of lightning surfacing on it.


    The crimson energy dragon flew out on his orders, the whole of the inn and several houses surrounding the inn tht was supposed to be dark was bright because of it, the brightness of these houses was brighter than the light from the sun, only that it has a crimson glow.


    The owners of the those houses gathered out of their houses to see what has caused such an unnatural light to appear at this kinds of time.


    The inn was always busy, the peopleing in and out, most of them that walked around the inn at that moment saw the dragon that appeared suddenly, it was ethereal and carried a lot of power with it.


    The lightning sparks that came on and off made them to really fear the emergence of it.<sub> </sub>


    Fathers and mothers of different home felt their heartbeat Increase.


    Meanwhile inside the room, a very calm smile surfaced on Liam''s face as he held out his right hand that summoned the crimson dragon out, as he held the tail of it as though he was holding a sword, after seeing that the technique was a sess Liam smiled and called it off and also dispersed the energy that surrounds him at the moment.


    He used his essence to wash off the stain in his body before he took out a new set of ck clothes and a new mask that he wore, his eyes was calm as he dressed.


    Without the mask his handsome face and long red hair will definitely make the other gender feel attracted to him, even with the mask his body emitted a very strong aura that will make his enemy think twice before acting, mostdies love mysterious men and he could easily win the heart of one with his mysteriousness.


    After getting prepared, Liam walked towards the door and opened it with a strong pull force.


    "Ahh!"


    He heard the cry of someone who turned out to be no one other than Ponytail, who fell in the ground face.


    His forehead reddened and swelled, Ponytail sat up on the ground and massaged his forehead with a pained look on his face.


    Liam furrowed his eyes at the dude, wondering why he was there at that moment.


    "Hah" He gasped for breath the moment he saw Liam ring at him, "See, it was unintentional, I thought you were attacked when the crimson dragon suddenly appeared."


    "Oh, so it''s about the crimson dragon then there''s no need to worry, my hostage because that dragon was sent out by me, anyways where is your colleague?"


    Ponytail spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard Liam referring to him as an hostage.


    He has been free for the past days and hardly met face to face with Liam, he spent his time having sex with numerous prostitutes and fewdies he was able to win over with his handsome face.


    Well, he sighed and his face turned calm once again.


    "Colleague, you mean?"


    "I mean your fellow hostage, where is he?"


    Oh, Ponytail coughed out Blood once more, the calmness in his eyes died once more as he stared at Liam with a pained look, nevertheless Liam didn''t take him seriously and walked out of his room leaving thepletely stunned ponytail inside.


    "Hey, hostage number one, are you ning to steal something?" Liam asked with a yful smile hidden beneath the mask he was wearing.


    Ponytail was struck once again and he almost copsed, with his head facing the ground did he walk out of the room and locked the door.


    Once the door was closed, it locks immediately and would require a card before it can be opened again.


    Well, the security from the door was good but that could not be said for the window which was just a in wooden structure that even a child would be able to open with just his or barehands.


    Ponytail walked out of the room with his head facing the ground, he was like that until he got to his room meanwhile at that moment there was a loud cry in the inning from ady.


    But Liam wasn''t bothered about it because there are always noises like that in the inn,ing fromdies that are being banged ordies that are forcefully slept with by men who are dead drunk and aroused.


    There was even a time when ady screamed at her first pration, she yelled "Too big, too painful, please thrust it slowly or I''ll die from the pain."


    Thinking about the, he didn''t ce much of his attention and instead he walked into the second floor that he has paid for and was only avable for him and his men that were going with him to destroy the crimson Seekers.


    When he walked in, he noticed that everyone was present and dressed in their battle attires, most of them wore heavy steel armors with their weapons either spear, bow and arrows or swords attached to it while some of them wore tight and flexible clothes.


    It was mostly the Ladies who wore such battle attires, revealing their seducing curves.


    When he got there, there was already Burly and his men in an argument with two Ladies.


    The Ladiesined that the men were perverts who couldn''t control their dicks, he got to learn from their argument that Burly aggressively cuddled one of them and squeezed her fleshy ass.

 Chapter 61 The Shout

    About the shout?_


    In one of the rooms in the in, Emerald could be seen reading a small poem book for Julian, the room was a big one with everything present inside and she and her daughter were the only one that were inside.


    The room was peaceful, both mother and daughter enjoyed thefort of each otherpany and it was a very wonderful moment for the two, especially emerald she was happy that she was safe alongside her daughter but that was just short lived as at that moment...


    "Did you see that, a crimson dragon appeared, it was so ethereal, most cultivators said that it was too powerful but it wasn''t a real Dragon."


    "Not a real Dragon, then what kind of dragon is it then?"


    "One that was made with energy, in other words it was a dragon made with essence, I guess it''s a high grade technique."


    "Wow, could it be that person is a disciple of the Righteous dragon sect?"


    "No, the Righteous dragon sect are just a group of beast tamers who dream or taming dragons, only the founder of the sect was able to tame a real Dragon, the others are just dreamers"


    Emerald and Julian heard some walker by say as they pass through their room, at that moment, Julian who has always wished to see a dragon suddenly got ted and told her mom that she wanted to see one.


    Emerald didn''t want to leave the room, her cultivation was only at the peak of human champion realm in essence cultivation and if she was attacked by someone with slightly higher strength than her, she will be in a position where she would only be able to me her self for her misfortune.


    "Julian, it''s risky right now, we can''t go out"


    "Mom, I really want to see a dragon a dragon"


    "But the dragon is gone already, it is not a real one to start with, it''s probably a con artist deceiving them with his petty tricks, c''mon Julian, don''t be like this, mom will get you a dragon when she''s free alright"


    As they were discussing, unknowingly a shadow formed right beside them, the person who appeared was no other than Guzu with a cold look on his face.


    Emerald was still trying to persuade her daughter but then her body started feeling uneasy, she felt as though she was being watched, her eyes looked around the room only then did she get to see the person that has appeared, he was dressed in crimson robe and was staring at her with the intention of evil.


    "Be quiet, and let meplete my mission without trouble" Guzu coldly stated and strolled slowly out of the shadow he was hiding.


    Julian ran from where she was and wrapped her hands around the face of Emerald, slowly peeking at the strange uncle that has appeared.


    "Mom, uncle has bad intention just like the uncles from before"


    Emerald listened to Julian even though she already knew that as well, she wanted to protect her daughter but she was no match against a human lord like Guzu, if she dares go against his wish then it was likely that he won''t only hurt her but will hurt Julian too.


    "Good" Guzu nodded his head coldly, stretched out his hands and sent out a shadow through the ground that held the feet of Emerald and Julian, stopping them from escaping because the person who gave this mission stated clearly that they have an innate ability to always escape danger when ites.


    Guzu walkedzily over to them, then he made Julian faint by spilling a powdery substance over her face.


    Emerald was shocked and terrified, thinking that her daughter was dead even after she pleaded with the stranger not to hurt them, thus she screamed for help.


    Guzu got enraged and knocked her out by using the back of his hands as a knife and striking her neck with it.


    Immediately, as if he could sense hurried footsteps he quickly grabbed the two of them and used a spell paper to turn them as well as himself Into shadows and flew out of the window towards the forest he came from.


    Unknowingly from his pocket, the badge given to him as a crimson seeker fell on the ground, he was really fortunate toplete the mission without getting caught but was really really unfortunate to leave a clue of his identity behind.


    Xavier was not around at that moment, he went out to gather some ingredients in the deep of the most deadliest forest in GoSun vige and sliver south kingdom atrge so he wasn''t around to save his mom and sister.


    Inside the forest, about 3 hours and thirty minutes before the event of the kidnap of his mom and only sister.<sub> </sub>


    Xavier dressed in rough ck clothes was seen walking down a path wearing a basket bag on his back which was not up to half filled with herbs he found.


    He looked around, searching for a few specific herbs that could be used to make grade 4 pill dantian evolving pill that could help cultivators to Increase the strength of their dantian so that future power growths will be possible.


    This was to help him and his mom break through the limits of their dantian.


    He was stuck in radiant heart realm in both Cultivations for almost two years now, while emerald was stuck in human champion realm in essence cultivation right from when she was twenty some years old.


    After he was stuck in that realm and having nothing to do, he decided that it was the best time to learn alchemy from one of the family friends who was a renowned alchemist and fortunately he was able to be a genius in that field achieving stuffs that made his family quite popr and he was able to amass enough wealth and fame with it, nevertheless after he was knocked out and kidnapped away from his family all the wealth he has amass that were stored in his spatial ring was taken away from him, even his alchemy assets were taken as well.


    Nevertheless, after reaching GoSun vige and temporary settling in it he decided it was time to begin his stuffs and build up his own coast here.


    And he was fortunate toe across an ancient alchemy form manual he saw in a bookshop that has been abandoned from ages.


    Fortunately, he was able to see more of the ancient forms there and they were sold by the bookshop owner for a giveaway price, at one silver for each book that he bought.


    With the help of the forms, he will he able to be a lord rank alchemist or an alchemist lord for short, if he work hard he might be able to be an alchemy Sovereign in just two years.


    But strength was needed for everything, he decided to forge a pill that will settle his Difficulties and set out with a ancient alchemy book that showed him illustration of herbs and animals body parts and even some small magic insects that were needed for it.


    Setting out into the forest, he started picking herbs and small animals needed for what he wanted to make.


    After sometime he managed to harvest a lot of herbs.


    He opened the ancient form book where a Lotus shaped flower was drawn, it was exined to have a ck appearance in reality and always dispel out a jet ck poisonous energy.


    Then he raised his head and found the ck lotus poison flower, he used his stored essence to form a hand and used it grab the flower while his right hand held the book and his other hands flipped through it.


    Then he used essence to form another hand and sent it over to remove the sepals from the flower because ording to exnations by the author of the book, the poison in it was contained inside the sepals and truly after taking off the sepals the gas stoped spreading out.


    Xavier sighed and ced them inside the basket bag he wore, he took more of it and moved on to kill a seven tailed grade 2 magic elephant and extract it''s tail, also he killed a rainbow worm and ced in the basket.


    Before one know it, his basket was already filled with all the stuffs he needed and just when he was about to leave, he suddenly felt difort and his heartbeat Increased.


    He felt that something bad might be happening to his family and he Immediately ced the basket inside his newly acquired spatial ring and raced towards the inn.


    Once he got there, he saw people gathered around the room that they stayed and his eyes widened.


    He pushes away some of the spectators and arrived inside but he did not see his family but instead he saw a silver token on which was written.


    ____________


    ?????????????? ??????????????


    ???????????? ???????? ????????????????


    ???????? ???????????? ??????????


    "Bastards," he let out furious, punching the ground.

 Chapter 62 Magic Beasts

    "Hey, all of you stop the bickering, we have a really important mission to aplish, after we''re done with it, you can bang whosoever mother you want to bang and quarrel as much as your heart want, for now, we need positive energies" Liam said in a cold tone, with a voice altered by the system to sound more like he was a young adult.


    The noises in the room quiet down, everyone stared at Liam with eyes filled with different emotions but no one was hateful towards him.


    Soon, after discussing, his group walked out of the building, they were strong afraid of nothing and very determined toplete the missing and end the lifes of those unrighteous bastards.


    Their movement was Gnt, once they arrived outside the onlookers Reverend their presence because most of them happens to be famous in town because of their achievements in different categories of the world.


    For example, one of the them was a beast tamer he was no one other than the first man he has weed.


    If Liam payed attention to him, he would be able to see that the rings on his fingers and the bracelet on his right wrist was not a spatial ring neither was it worn for a purpose of beautification, instead it was a pet ring, also called dragon ring or beast ring depending on what field of creature taming you are in for.


    For example, most tame demons and demonic beasts and can the ring these beasts are stored can be called demon ring.


    The elderly beast tamer, called out some of his tamed beast that can serve as mounts.


    The beasts appeared out of the rings, initially they looked like phantoms of their true selfs, small and tiny like insects.


    But immediately they started erging and turned into their actual forms.


    The onlookers watched with marvel and started cheering for the elderly beast tamer in their heart.


    There were 3 dark cranes, three winged horses with bodyrge than three of their normal selfs and also there was a me tiger with a piece of clothing on it''s back that stopped the mes on it''s body from burning anything that wasyed on top of it.


    "Wow! the cranes and the flying horses are rank 3 beasts, the me tiger is a freaking rank 5 beast"


    "Wow, to think I''d see this before I die, you can''t believe it if I tell you that no one in my family including our ancestors have really seen a gathering of tamed beasts"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, the only group of creatures I''ve set my eyes on are fowls, cows, sheep and goats"


    "Then I guess your family is cursed"


    "What.. you."


    Meanwhile, Liam and his groups mounted the beasts.


    The old beast tamer regarded his position as the leader of the group and thus decided to let him have the me tiger, while he mounted a crane.


    Liam knew that he was being honored right now and he felt really honored nevertheless that didn''t change the fact that as the leader he needed to fly above the others and scout the area before giving out orders for the others to follow after him.


    The elderly beast tamer not only could tell what his tamed beast were thinking through their behaviors and expression, he can also see through others and right now he saw through Liam expression.


    Just as the beasts were sent forward, flying while the me tiger shed through thend the beast tamers sent amand to the beast that doesn''t like being in the sky and the me tigerunched into the sky flying above the others, me condensed wings formed and the me tiger pped them and flew upper way above the others.


    Seeing this, Liam let out a smile and saluted the old beast tamer who nodded with a smile on his face.


    Just when they were about to reach the forest, everyone turned invisible along with their beasts.


    Liam was surprised, he didn''t have ideas about all these, he was only learning about this only now.


    Anyways he quickly activated demon eyes and stared down at the forest with a serious expression on his face.


    He could see the small cave, and he saw felt aura of more than thirty persons inside ten of them possessing the strength of human lord and the others possessing the strength of radiant hearts.


    The number that day was only ten but now it was much, well he wasn''t bothered at all about that since he came here with a group of strong and powerful persons to support him in dealing with the crimson Seekers that was like a quest item for him to finish his quest obtain the reward and have a time to rest and travel more.


    The invisibility that was covering the beast only made it impossible for strangers to see through, nevertheless as they were a group tamed by one master, it was very possible for the others to see each other as well as the persons that mounted them to see the others.<sub> </sub>


    If an outsiders looks into the sky, only what they will see will be the clouds and the faint moon that hung in the sky, nothing foreign will greet their eyes but that was a different story for Liam andpany who could see an army of magical beasts mounted by strong individuals.


    They were closed to each other in the air, the beasts were hovering in circr patterns given them a chance to have a meeting in midair to discuss their ns.


    Liam gazed at the cave with a serious look on his face hidden beneath the mask.


    Then he turned his gaze to the elderly beast tamer and asked.


    "Hey, how long will be invisibility of the beastst for?"


    "It onlysts for thirty minutes because of the numbers"


    "Great, that will do for now, we will go with a new n."


    """A new n!""" they asked in unison, Liam nodded his head.


    "Just an improvement on the first only that the part where the beasts will be taking part in it, we did not make ns with the beast involve, did we?"


    They understood his intention and shook their head answering his question.


    "This time we should send in an attack that will draw their attention..."


    He briefed them of the n he had in mind and then he started acting ording to n.


    Liam conjured up arge ball of golden me that shone like the sun lighting up arge part of the Forest.


    "Divine mes? wait, he really possess such a rare me power," The youngdies in the group admired him even though they didn''t know his real age because he was always on masks.


    Liam sent theter me ball he have conjured and sent it with a powerful force behind it towards the cave, it was strong the force propelling it forward made it even more powerful as it flew causing a loud sound of something powerful descending to resound across the forest.


    Boom.


    It exploded at the top of the rock cave, causing arge hole to form on it.


    Inside the cave there was the crimson Seekers however, Guzu wasn''t present but his master Lan was present inside.


    The other persons inside were also crimson seekers from different part of sliver south kingdom that hase to celebrate and learn from their colleagues, in return they paid for it.


    Nevertheless at that, moment the rock shook heavily sending the content of their Experiment apparatus to the ground and they shattered spilling out their contents.


    "Who the hell was that?"


    "Fuck, who was that"


    "They have thrown away a very rare stuff, who the hell was that." The crimson Seekers yelled as they watch the casualties, infact small piece as well asrge piece of rocks began to descend on them after the explosion.


    They were enraged, the  cave that they have been living in for a while now has been destroyed so much that they didn''t have a ce to stay inside of it anymore.


    They flew out one after the other through the roof that was exploded open, it was nighttime the outside was very dark so they took out a test tube containing a strange liquid and flung it into the air before throwing another one and immediately a very bright light almost as bright as the son engulfed the area causing darkness to flee.


    When everyone of the crimson seekers were out of the caves, they held out their weapons ready to go all out against the intruders that has made their efforts futile.


    "It seems they are ying hide and seek with us, who the heck are youe out and face us if you have the guts to" They yelled out.


    Meanwhile, in the sky at that very moment the invisibility spell on the beasts came off and flew downward with a very powerful force, a whole army of beasts flew downward numbers more than 6

 Chapter 63 Appearance

    The appearance of the magical beast in the sky was a great shock to the crimson seekers that flew out of the caves, almost thirty of them stared at the sky with a surprised look on their faces wondering how they got to fight such an army of beast that suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Wow, those are really rare magical beasts."


    "But why are the magical beasts suddenly attacking us and the way they appeared also make me wonder if someone is really taming them and using them to fight"


    "A beast tamer?"


    The crimson seeker can be considered as a group of powerful evil scientists with knowledge of the earth and stuffs that it''s made of.


    But none of them have an eye that was able to look so far Into the sky and see everything in details like the was the demon eye works.


    Nevertheless, Liam''s demon eyes was a trait that he acquired from an higher being and thus its features even at the lowest phase was definitely not something that they could fight against.


    They could only thing that it was an horde of magical beast being manipted by an enemy.


    Wait enemy, they did not have enemies that knows of their hideout, could it be that it was just the beasts attacking on their own wills.


    If it is that, then it will be pretty easy to kill the beasts.


    They took out various weapons and grasped it tightly, ready to charge at the horde of beasts but that was when they were taken aback by the lots of me and poisoned arrows that was being fired at them, did beast use arrow nowadays, they wondered with widened eyes looking at their injuredrades just then they focused on the magical beasts and found out these beasts weren''t attacking on their own wills, there was arge number of humans mounting them, that quickly exined the arrows that were being fired at them with such precision even though it was just a few of them.


    "There are humans riding on them"


    "I said it, this was definitely one the tricks of a bastard beast tamers, you, you you take care of the injured ones, otherse with me"


    An elderly whose rank was higher than theirs said with a voice that showed he wasn''t really an old man but was a man of war, one with knowledge about what and it''s Craft.


    The arrows that was fired managed to end the life of four, while six were severely wounded an also poisoned by the arrows, the poison spread through their body, each ce it passed through started corroding and released a whitish gaseous matter from the area that was corroding and it also burns like the victim like they had me on their skin.


    Liam watched as the three took the body of six of their seriously injured members and flee towards a dark area inside the forest, then he instructed burly man and hisckeys to chase after them while he and the others were going to deal with the others, he wasn''t that scared of them feeling like it wasn''t a good thing to be concerned of these bastards that didn''t even have a spell to guard them From outside attacks.


    If experiment is gonna be conducted, at least there should be someone in ce to watch your back and save you in times of dangers, without security, like on earth, terrorist group might invade yourb and take your discovering to be used for their own benefits.


    Burly men and his team, apanied by one of thedies they had a bonker with before they embarked on this mission.


    All of them as well as thedies flying on one of the dark cranes flew towards the fleeing three, the eyes of the dark crane turned red and let out a very bright glow that served as a torch to lighten up their path and helped them chase the criminals more easily, meanwhile at the same time Liam and his team reached the ground and got extremely closed for the Crimson seemed who were already ready to battle with them with no exact reasons other than to save their heads.


    Liam and his team took out their weapons, those with only essence Cultivations starter chanting spells and released the spells all over the crimson Seekers who at the same time started conjuring up defensive spells.


    Meanwhile, the old beast tamer sent the beast back into the beast ring only leaving the dark crane that Burly and his team were riding.


    Liam took out mechanism sword, this time he didn''t feel the need to hide his precious weapon anymore, he rolled out the main ring and the small knife sized sword grew bigger and taller in his hands as he sent down a downward sh at one of the crimson seekers.<sub> </sub>


    His face was masked, but in the dark of the night his demon eyes glowed and he was in a state where he could clearly see through darkness as if it''s day.


    The light that the crimson seekers set up using their reagents has already served it''s purpose an it has also stopped glowing and has disappeared from the airpletely, thus giving Liam and his team the upper hand because they already made providence of what they were going to use.


    Swoosh swoosh.


    Liam sword flew down, and went straight for the head of the Crimson Seekers, but the crimson seeker was fast to react immediately dragging out a knife of grade 4 quality.


    Cling ng. .


    The sound of their sword nging into each other could be as well as several explosions that went off when the other people participating in the battle used their various skills to rival their opponents.


    In terms of numbers, Liam side was winning but in terms of strength the other side has the upper hand thus Liam and his team had to go all out to take down their opponents.


    "Who are you? which group did you guys belong to?" The person Liam was duelling with asked with disdain in his voice as he was clearly underestimating him because in his height as he stood on the ground.


    He was the crimson seeker with the highest rank in the group, an essence cultivator as well as a martial arts cultivator with the highest of his cultivations being on level 2 of human lord realm.


    "Wanna know? let''s just say we are a group of good people with good motives and right now we are facing an evil force which is you bastards, the crimson Seekers. Just a typical fight between a group of heros and a groups of bastards." Liam let out with a grin on his face, this made the other party pretty angry and he struck with much anger.


    "You.. how dare you." The old man flipped his small knife in the air and made a thrust in the air aiming for Liam but Liam has already responded by moving towards another direction, thus the attack missed so badly that the old man was infuriated at himself for being so clumsy.


    At the same time, the burly man and his teammates travelled through the forest tracing the steps of the crimson Seekers.


    The bed lowered and flew at a height barely above the tallest tree in the forest, the six watched with attentive eyes and son they heard footsteps and noticed a slight chance in the wave of a Small tree.


    Burly got the gist of it and quickly sent the invisible member in the team to go and get the three or rather nine because of the injured ones that they carried, the invisible member of the team was only known at that moment to thedy.


    She was so surprised when she saw a phantom of a human male suddenly appear behind her with a grin on his face.


    "Evil perverts!" She cursed with a blush on her cheek while burly and hisckeysughed till they were satisfied.


    She has been feeling soft touches on her body as they flew and she taught that it was the direction of the wind that was causing it because it was her first time being in the sky, seeing the phantom human and the grin on his face made her to realize that she didn''t take care of her body.


    Meanwhile, the phantom human lowered himself he was able to fly even without the help of an external factor.


    He flew towards the ce where the footsteps were heard and then with his innate ability he was able to trace their new location and he immediately flew toward that new location and soon he arrived there.


    Behold he got closed to a tall trees withrge trunk that was as wide as the door of a normal house, he flew inside and was soon led to an underground area where he could see the three and also.

 Chapter 64 Phantom

    The phantom human flew inside the caved trunk and was soon led to an underground area where he could see the three with their injured colleagues however they weren''t alone in this ce because they were other human beings thatyed on hundreds of small benches that wasyed inside this ce.


    Since his presence could not be noticed, Phantom waited patiently to see what they were going to do now.


    The trioyed the injured members on the ground and immediately began treating them with pills, one of them stood after he finished attending to his own that have fainted from the poison but were slowly healing due to the pills.


    "Ha, those bastards really caught with us at such a time that we weren''t prepared and managed to knock out some of us"


    "Who do you think it''s behind this?"


    "The yellow horn ck wing off course, they are the only one who knows of our whereabouts because this cave we used as our experiment camp belonged to them"


    "Ha, the yellow horn ck wing that couldn''t im their own territory from us, it''s not surprising that they will take to such underhanded tricks but unfortunately for them the crimson Seekers might not look prepared but we always have tools on ground to wreck havoc on them for a little bit"


    "Wait.. are you nning to use the technique to summon the experiment subjects to fight?"


    "Yes, that was an order I received from the leader when he asked us to leave he gave me a secret hand sign asking me to do this but I''ll beg of you to share your essence with me?"


    "No probs, this is for our survival, Just a little bit of essence will not be anything that''s so important."


    Phantom watched with wild eyes as the one that received a sign from who he called leader started chanting strangenguages and started sending out strings of light from his hands that immediately started floating towards the experiment being that were lying on the wooden benches.


    The eyes of all the three hundred plus experiment subjects started opening with green lights and other colors of light inside of them.


    Like zombies, they started getting up one after the other with their eyes having a look that tells that they weren''t under the control of their minds and bodies, the strangenguage chant seems to contain amand that made them do what was asked.


    After standing the zombie like being started walking towards the exit, most of them gnarled and scoffed constantly while most of them let out "Defeat enemy, protect crimson" "Defeat enemy protect crimson"


    Phantom was taken aback, immediately he began flying out of the trunk and he immediately flew to find his team and told them of what his eyes have witnessed, of course they were shocked and ridicules with disbelief not until they started noticing humanoid zombie like creatures walking out of therge tree trunk, their steps was very fast and their eyes released a killing intent that reached them in the sky.


    "Damn it, the crimson Seekers are really so Evil, turning their fellow beings into monsters and using them as weapons to fight their enemies just as what they did to me"


    "Control your emotions for now, we have to inform the others about their arrival or it might be toote"


    They controlled the dark crane and flew at a crazy speed towards their Liam and Co.


    Meanwhile in the battle field at the cave, the others fought as though their life depended on it, their weapons tore down at their enemies with a determined look on their faces.


    It was a battle of survival between the two groups.


    The group led by Liam going all of while the crimson Seekers focused on defending without a single bit of energy wasted.


    Liam noticed that they weren''t going all out again and he frowned, his eyes watched the other crimson seekers and they were the same, dodging attacks instead of attacking.


    ''ording to what a heard, the crimson Seekers are one hell of a group to deal with especially when they aren''t giving the fight their all, that only spells that the battle is already in their grasp'' He thought as he sent out a ball of me into his mechanism sword and shed at the old man who now move like a fool and had a smirk on his face.


    "Haha, the Battle can''t remain in your grasp forever as long as your opponent is us."


    "What make you think so, ugly old man"


    "Ugly! hahaha, no one with Life is ugly, be it an imbecile or someone with deformities, the only ugly people are the dead, just know this and know peace."<sub> </sub>


    "Hahaha, such wise words old Man, then let''s see who turns out ugly after the battle and who remain handsome, take this, golden me art, Horizontal sh"


    Liam called out the technique that he has created by himself his sword vibrating with energy as golden me suddenly engulfed it and he released an horizonal sh attack, taking the old man off guard and injuring him badly.


    "Just this? the golden me art and you couldn''t even kill me with one strike"


    As he was speaking, Liam no longer focused on him because at that moment the dark crane that Burly and his men took flew above them.


    "Guys, going all out right now is nothing but a foolish n, these ones are just to deceive you the main ones areing inrge numbers"


    "Yes, they are what we can describe as zombies and they are under the control of a spell"


    "Zombies, spells, I Knew it, the reason you didn''t attack was because you guys had a n set up already"


    Liam frowned, the look of his face right now was ugly because his n has failed twice.


    He predicted ten and they met thirty, now with a n to face thirty which was already going smoothly and now there was another hundreding.


    ...


    Meanwhile few hours ago at the inn.


    Xavier with blood red eyes stared at the token in his hands and at that moment a paper fell down it was like a receipt and there was a name on it ¡ª Ling Xan and also a signature that was exactly like that of his stepmom.


    "That bitch once again with another of her useless tricks." He yelled loudly, he turned his bloodshot eyes at the door and saw the crowd that has gathered and his rage rose as he red at them.


    The crowd shivered at his gaze that could kill, then before they could know it Xavier has already gotten closed to one of them and grabbed the dude by his cor.


    "Who are the Crimson Seekers, where are they? tell me everything you Know right now I need to save my family!"


    The crowd moved backward in fear, after hearing the name crimson seekers most of them shivered while most of them whispered to themselves.


    "The beasts that appeared today at the entrance of the inn, I heard that they are actually heading to a cave in the great forest to fight against the crimson seekers"


    "Haven''t you heard this well, the crimson seekers are actually the ones behind the missing vigers and not the yellow horn ck wing. rumours started spreading out days ago that some kids were retuned to their parents after they were recently kidnappers with money and a note that clearly stated that it wasn''t the yellow horn ck wing that has been doing all this but it was instead the crimson seekers"


    "The crimson hunter are so vile and they are the most wanted,st time they murdered an entire vige because they were in search of an ancient form"


    Meanwhile among the crowd was Hundred, the leader of the group that Ponytail belonged to before he was taken as an hostage by Liam.


    He listened to what was being said in the crowd and was shocked to learn about everything, about how someone was trying to clear the name of the yellow horn ck wing and how there was a battle being fought right now, his eyes released a killing Intent but then he turned to Xavier that was holding the man.


    The pain of loosing love ones is a feeling that one doesn''t wish for, he strolled towards him parting his way through the crowd and soon got closed to him.


    Then he stretched his right hand and grabbed the hand that was about the punch the man because he was too afraid to speak.


    Hundred was without a mask, he had a hood on and a cloak with the insignia of the yellow horn ck wing on it.


    Xavier tilted his head towards the intruder and was about to throw a punch but Hundred saw the movement of his muscles and caught his hands; "I can help you save your family and take you to where the crimson Seekers are right now."

 Chapter 65 Tilted

    Xavier tilted his head towards the intruder and was about to throw a punch but Hundred saw the movement of his muscles and caught his hands; "I can help you save your family"


    After hearing this, his intention to hit the intruder disappeared and he stared at the person with a very serious look on his face.


    Meanwhile the crowd caught glimpse of the insignia that was hidden in his ck cloth and their eyes widened, immediately the yellow horn ck wing that they saw sent everyone out of there leaving only Hundred and Xavier behind.


    "Who are you and why do you suddenly want to help me!" Xavier has learnt his lesson, trusting anyone so easily is a foolish course of action that he did not want to involve himself in anymore.


    But since it concerned the safety of his family, be got interested but first he wanted to test the outsider.


    Was the outsider one of those bastards then he wouldn''t hesitate to fight him, Hundred understood what was going on in Xavier''s mind and he took out a token from his pocket, on it was his name and his rank which was diamond rank certainly higher than silver rank.


    "You see, the crimson seekers happen to be a foe of our groups after they stole our territory and made the whole silver south to be against us, theymit crimes using our uniforms so that they would not be targeted."


    Although it was believable, Xavier still found it hard to believe because he was certain that thest time he was kidnapped alongside emerald and his dear little sister Julian by a group with the same name and thus even with the good intentions that hundred have he still did not want to trust the dude.


    "Your family can be saved, it only depends on you to act fast." Xavier sighed and he epted the offer then h took off the rough coat he wore to the forest and wore a new ck one, he stacked his sword inside a sheath and ced them on his back before both of them ran down the stairs and then with a pretty high speed the two entered the forest and ram like ninjas.


    Nevertheless, as soon as they were nearing the cave the sound of weapons brandishing against each other and the loud growls of so many creature could be heard.


    ''The Battle was not faked, it''s really happening right now'' Hundred thought to himself his face still housing the serious look he had.


    Both of them jumped into the same tree top and from there they watched what was happening below them and they were shocked seeing suchrge scale battle but were even more shocked as they saw a horde of zombie like humanoid matching like an army of crazy soldiers prepared for war.


    "Those bastard crimson seekers, kidnapping human being and their kids and using them as specimen for their drugs and then using the human to fight in their ce, this trick of theirs have not ended even now." Hundred was pretty angry at the crimson Seekers for being like that, he cursed but did make his voice be too loud meanwhile Xavier standing behind him was watching the battle field with a look on his eyes.


    Hundred pointed at the crimson seeker who were dressed in crimson robes and wore crimson cloaks around their body, they were the viins but the other group that were being on the good side right now, he had no ideas who they were but he felt a little bit connected to one of them because that aura was familiar but if he should guess who it was, he wouldn''t be able to.


    "Shouldn''t we act now.?"


    "No, we can''t" Hundred answered firmly and then he sighed "The crimson Seekers is not a group that can be messed with unless you are sure of victory, although they might look like a crime group their leader is no other than the great Mountain Eagle Tian Mo Sun"


    "What! you mean the legend of the mountains?"


    "Yes, that''s the reason they keep making the vige think it''s us that did those stuffs"


    Xavier did not reply but he instead stared ahead at the battle field, both of them soon noticed a dark crane flying into the scene and calling out for hisrades to be prepared for the zombie creatures that are about to attack.


    ....


    At the same time in the same forest and that the battle was taking ce, very far away from that spot, a shadow could be seen jumping his way to the other side of the forest.


    As he was jumping his way through he mistakenly stepped on the eyes of the grade 3 sand python and infuriated the evil magical beast.


    "Shit, shitty beast I don''t have time for you now." He yelled and increased his speed Nevertheless he was Just too slow because the ground was the territory of the sand python and thus he was in a very troublesome position right now.


    He was holding two human hostage on his hands and was about bringing them to the person that sent them to get the money for it, fortunately his master was already there waiting and thus giving him the guts to take the snake with him as it made pursuit of him unknowingly pursuing it''s own death.


    But this time Guzu was very wrong because almost ten minutes ago his master and thedy Ling Xan got tired of waiting for him because he was veryte, Lan suggested that his student might be at their secret hideout and both of them journeyed toward the location of the cave.


    When Guzu reached the spot that his mastwe and thedy was expected to be he was pretty shocked not to find them there, immediately a cold feeling of fear crept through him as he shivered and then turned to face the sand python charging at him, destroying trees as it furiously charged towards him.<sub> </sub>


    "Shit, why did they have to leave now.. what''s that, a piece of the signature crimson paper, it might be master''s."


    He quickly picked it up and red what was on it, Thankfully it passed an information to him telling him that they were going toward their hideout.


    And then with a pained look on his eyes, he changed direction and charged towards the sand phyton with multiple spell papers on his hands that he immediately three at the sand python.


    Boom boom.


    The explosion went out on the body of the sand python causing the beast to let out a loud beastly cry while Guzu made his way towards their hideout.


    He had to use thest invisibility spell paper on him and charge towards the trees as he made his was towards the battlefield that he didn''t know about.


    ....


    "Protect crimson, defeat enemies"


    "Protect crimson, defeat enemies"


    "Protect crimson, defeat enemies"


    "Protect crimson, defeat enemies"


    "Protect crimson, defeat enemies"


    The loud voices of the zombie like creatures that showed up at the battlefield sounded, Liam stopped fighting with a deadly serious look on his face as he stared therge army of the zombie like creatures.


    The old bastard he was already fighting has started moving backward and stood on the branch of a tree with a look on his face.


    Liam gritted his teeth, right now he felt killing those bastards and ripping out their hearts and dantian.


    He noticed the other crimson Seekers evading attacks and flying towards the branches of trees living behind Liam and his men to face the brutality of the zombies that had only one goal in their lives which was to protect their masters and defeat the enemies that have showed up.


    "I guess we have fallen to the crafts of the bastards this time" The old man beast tamer said with a smile on his face while he gazed at Liam that was looking at the horde of zombies.


    Zombies, a member of the undead family that usually the small viins in apocalypse setting novels.


    Luckily, he had ideas about how to fend off against them although it was just a Fantasy but he was in a fantasy world anyway so it wouldn''t be a problem to use the fantasy techniques he have learnt from his previous life.


    "Guys, no matter what don''t let them injure you if they do, I''m fifty percent sure that you will be like them, Also, the most effective attacks is to aim for their head"


    They nodded, the dark crane that carried Burly and his team including the phantom lowered to the ground.


    They unmounted immediately and took out their weapons, listening to Liam orders at the same time while looking at the zombies ahead.


    Growls! gnarl!


    The loud noises of the zombies resounded across the small battle field, Liam could see the hesitation on their eyes after he said that they may be infected.


    ''Hey, system is it possible for them to heal themselves with pill once they are injured or bitten''

 Chapter 66 Zombies

    ''Hey, system is it possible for them to heal themselves with pill once they are injured or bitten?'' At this moment, he really needed to know about what will happen if any of them gets bitten or their injuries gets infected by the bite from these zombies.


    In the apocalypse novels he red, judging by that his group has a very high advantage against the zombies because of their Strengths but even with that he still wanted to Ensure that none of them looses their lives.


    [Yes, as long as it''s more than grade three then it will definitely work]


    Liam nodded his head, d that there was a way for him to prevent casualties from uring.


    As a leader, the things he wanted the most waspleting the mission without a single death.


    He looked at his men one more time before making his sword turn into arge sword that he held with both hands and charged towards the zombies.


    The sword on his hands at the moment was the right choice, fighting zombies the best Weapons are long range ones, like arrows and daggers neverthelessrge swords can also be included because there''s a long distance between the de and the handle which made it easier to swing without having to bother about the blood of the zombies entering your body.


    Liam held his sword tightly as he closed the distance in a matter of seconds.


    After closing the distance, his sword made a crescent curve and sent out a lot of the zombies head flying as they fell on the ground with loud thunds.


    + 4000 Exp


    +5,000 Exp


    + 200 Exp


    His system was calcting exps as he killed the zombies horrifically.


    Without a single bit of hesitation, he impaled each zombies he came in contact with without a single fear.


    The zombies were on a disadvantage but they were mindless and didn''t known that a stuff called retreat and surrendered exists.


    Burly uses long swords, as he was in the midst of the zombies his body got scratched and one of the zombies attached itself to his back and started gnarling on his neck making loud growls sounds.


    Burly didn''t care about that as he continued fighting with all his strength but Liam saw this and was both enrages and worried at the same time.


    "Hey, Burly, you need healing pills right now or you will turn into one of them before you know it" Liam said as he shed with a grin on his face and moved backward as the blood gushed out, it was reddish blue color and was different from the others that sprayed out light green colours each time.


    Burly heard Liam''s voice, although he wanted to check out something but right now his life was endangered and not the right time to experiment on something as minor as trying to turn himself into one of them, if he can then he will be in a drastic condition.


    He immediately took out a pill from his spatial ring, it was a grade 3 Blood cleansing pill, it has a greenish blue color that caught the eyes as it was reviewed to the atmosphere.


    Liam nodded his head seeing the pill, it doesn''t matter now if the pill wasn''t higher than 3 because at the moment the zombies bite has only little effect on burly, the dude is a cultivator, and it would have been possible to remove the infection from his body by using essence but that will take them and wasn''t in the option as they were in the middle of a fight.


    Before three minutes, the numbers of zombies has already started decreasing.


    Luckily for Liam, he received more than 100,000 Experience from killing so much zombies, and the level of the system''s raised to level 21.


    Liam even after killing so much still has a lot of reserved strength to go, with a determined look on his eyes he moved into the midst of thest fifty zombies, first he let his squad move several meters away while he used his sword, swinging it in a circr pattern and sent the heads of more than 50 zombies flying.


    EXP + 10,010


    Level up


    Current Level: 22


    Seeing this a smile crept on his lip, he turned to face his group for a job well done, head counting after a fight and discovering that none was missing was a very wonderful feeling and the smiles on his face hidden beneath the mask was sincere.<sub> </sub>


    He made the sword smaller, then he faced the crimson seekers who still had smiles on their faces.


    Just then, the two crimson Seekers that activated the zombies came running straight into the leader.


    The old man muttered something, One of them froze hearing the suggestion but as a minion he had nothing to do and he let the old crimson seeker do what was In his mind.


    The crimson seeker started calling forth the dead zombies, the headless zombies hovered in the air towards him and with that strength he started merging all the zombies into the two crimson seekers that called forth the horde of zombies from their sleeping ces.


    Their eyes turned red as a matter of pain before turning pale White as the souls and bodies of the undead merge with their thus turning them into one of them, but this time it was arge bit stronger than it was before now.


    Liam watched with a faint frown hidden beneath his mask, was it so good when one doesn''t fight with his own strength instead using such tricks as Undead?


    It would be better if he was the one possessing the ability to do so, but too bad that ability was on the grasp of the opponents.


    The merging processpleted, with two Giants undead watching the army he brought with a thirst to kill, his eyes furrowed as demon eye activated, with that he was able to see through and know their strength.


    "Damnit, those two have strengths of Transcending humans, you have to be extra careful... huh"


    He soon discovered that weapons have started to form on the hands of the giant zombies, the weapon resembled sabers but it has no handles and thus it was pretty hard to take the sword off the opponents hand.


    Growl!!


    Zombies growled, eyes bing as white as snow and glowed brightly and then with loud footsteps the two charged at the group.


    Meanwhile, faraway from the battlefield was Xavier and Hundred, Hundred was enraged when he saw the process of Merging souls and turning humans Into big undeads.


    He took out two small dagger that sparked with lightning and then he charged at the battlefield.


    Liam was also charging towards therge zombies when he felt the appearance of someone new charging against the undead from above with light shielding him, forming a full body armor around him.


    His eyes looked upward since the intruder or rather the helper was flying, their eyes jammed for a moment both of them knew each other, anyways their first meeting was a bad one that ended with one seeking revenge while the other seeks an answer.


    "What''s is he doing here?" Liam muttered.


    Hundred flying in the air closed the distance faster than the others and with his strength of a human lord and the daggers that released powerful lightning energy, he was able to stab the eyes of one of them, blinding it in that instances.


    "He''s even on our side. what''s really going on here.?" Liam was surprised at the show of strength that Hundred just disyed.


    He turned his sword into therge version and sent golden divine me into the weapon, his feet tapped lightly on the ground as he closed the distance with a powerful jump.


    He raised his sword up and delivered a downward sh, at the head of the blinded zombie.


    At that moment, several eyes formed around the undead''s body with those eyes formed it no longer feared the attacks and quickly moved the sword in it hands to deflect the attacks, but he was already toote.


    The power amplification from the golden me was too much, it melted the undead sword and broke the sword into two.


    As he was dropping down to the ground, he let go another attack and melted the other sword.


    Then without resting, he ced his feet on the body of the Undead and did a backflipnding on the ground would a loud thud sound.


    Above him, Burly and one of hisckey with their swords leaped upward and just like Hundred they started attacking the eyes on the body of the undead causing the creature to scream in pain and used it''srge body to throw the troublesome humans away.


    Just then, someone else dressed in dark robe with an handsome face that was familiar to him charged at the undead again with the daggers in his hands, it was no other person but Hundred.

 Chapter 67 Bursted

    *Pa


    The sound of the eyes being bursted open could be heard across the battlefield as Hundred used daggers to inflict pains on the body of the zombie he attacked the first time.


    "It''s your turn now, Mr savage or rather little Savage or should I just call you dwarf Savage?" This was the first time Liam have heard Hundred speak to him in a tone that can''t be considered unfriendly and at the time not sounding not a friendly one.


    Well, it seems the dude was actually helping him win against this monster so why would he hesitate.


    He ignited his Sword with golden me that shines brightly like the sun since it was nighttime.


    The air bellowed as he performed a body flip and leaped forward before shing towards the neck of the giant zombie.


    Whoosh


    Boom


    ''Ignite'' Liam yelled in his heart as soon as he seeded chopping off the head of the giant zombie.


    Because of the regeneration ability the zombie had, Liam had to burn down the body by igniting it with golden me.


    Of course, unlike normal mes, the golden me was a divine one that burns 500% percent hotter and fiercer.


    ''What, he was able to defeat the merged depraved zombies!''


    ''The divine me: the golden me, to think that we''d actually offend someone like that''


    ''Fuck! at this rate they will defeat the other one''


    Just as the fearful crimson seekers have anticipated, the other zombie fell to the ground with arge thud scattering dust around and causing the air to move in different directions.


    Liam sighed in relief seeing as thest zombie was defeated by the others, but he did not forget about the regeneration ability and thus he created a ball of golden me and threw it at the body before using ignite to make it burn.


    Just as he was about to sigh once again, the voice of Hundred standing beside him sounded as he walked pass him his direction towards the trees.


    "Really great effort you put in, dwarf savage, about the other day we will talk about thatter"


    He flew towards the tree and grabbed one of the crimson seeker by the neck and asked with a menacing tone, his eyes letting out a body corroding aura and a fear giving re that caused even the leader of the Crimson Seekers watching from behind to shiver as he wondered who the heck Hundred was.


    Of course, it was nighttime and it was impossible for him to see the insignia of the yellow horn ck wing on the dark Cloak he was putting on right now.


    Also, it was impossible to recognize his face which was covered with a hood.


    He asked; "So you guys being constructing nuisance since you came here... And you had the guts to frame it on the yellow horn ck wings and make the people of this kingdom and those outside to see us as the Viins, huh?"


    "I.i" The Crimson Seeker was lost for words, was there really no one to save him now even the overbearing master didn''te to save him now.


    Hundred sigh, "So where is Guzu, student of Lan"


    On the token that Guzu left behind, he was able to tell who the kid''s master was and thus he asked.


    "They. they went out toplete a mission!" He answered faintly but Hundred red at the brat and he spoke about what he knew.


    "It was a mission that involves kidnap, I swear on the Head of the crimson seeker that''s what I heard from them" He confessed even more.


    Xavier hiding in the woods heard this and was enraged, he flew out of the ce he was hiding furiously and charged at the bastard.


    "You bastard, spit out my mom and my sister immediately or you won''t like me. c''mon bastard where are they!"<sub> </sub>


    ''That voice,'' Liam heard the voice that sounded extremely simr to Xavier''s, his eyes was wide opened in shock was it really his big brother/ex big brother?


    Meanwhile, Xavier took down the crimson seeker bastard and beat him to a pulp with most of his dentals missing and he even developed a few deformities.


    Hundred stood behind leaning on a tree faraway and let Xavier beat the bastard till he was satisfied before he sighed and walked up to Xavier and stooped him from killing the only person that knew about the person he was looking for.


    At the moment, the time was approaching dawn, the moon no longer shone and was disappearing.


    At the same time, Ling Xan and Lan were closing the distance between themselves and the cave, since they were flying the sound of the air moving against then stopped them from hearing what was going on in the battlefield, nevertheless they were able to catch glimpse of the light going on off in that area and both of them flew faster in other to see what was going on and very soon both of themnded in the middle of battlefield.


    "What''s goin on here? Master?"


    Lan was shocked at the state of their territory which has transformed to aplete battlefield with two dead giant zombies, blood sttered on the ground and several body parts and also therge numbers of strangers and also the lowered numbers of crimson Seekers.


    Liam standing several steps away observed Lan and then his eyes found thedy standing closed to Lan who he could feel a little bit of negative closeness to but seeing her face was difficult because she was wearing a veil over it.


    Nevertheless, the same could not be said for Xavier who immediately recognized the veileddy as his evil step mother.


    His eyes reddened even more, the pure aura on him turned to a negative color and released endless threatening strands of energy into the air.


    "Bitch, I know it wouldn''t be anyone under youdy Ling Xan. where the heck did you take my mom and little sister to?"


    She was shocked to find him here but she wasn''t afraid, she took off her veil revealing the face of a beautifuldy, it was morning already thus it wasn''t difficult anymore for Liam to recognize who the veiled bitch was, his ex stepmother the one always attempting to take his life when he was with his family.


    This bitch made his childhood days boring, she was a real witch straight out of romance and children novels. too bad, she didn''t wear colors that perfectly fits her roles and instead dressed in pink and white.


    His hands clenched into a fist, he was almost losing it and his whole being wanted to kill her right away but he sighed to calm himself down and let the two sort it out themselves.


    "Oh my oh my, Xavier darlin you are here. does that mean you survived an attempt on your life once again, how sweet? Lan the business deal isn''tpleted yet unless this brat is dead"


    Lan sighed, he turned his head towards raging Xavier and summoned out a knife, seeing the threat Xavier tightened his grasp on the sword and then he charged at Lan with deadly unquenchable mes in his eyes.


    Lan attacked as well, unfortunately he wasn''t any match for unexpected attacks and thus he was gravely wounded by the dagger thrown by Hundred.


    He clenched his chest and began taking several steps backwards while hundred tookrge stride forward, he let go of the small knives he was holding destroying the body of Lan with a super calm look on his face.


    Xavier was gratified and used the opportunity to take on his stepmother, with superior sword arts he took her down.


    "Bitch where the fuck is my family" He asked with a loud voice as he let go a punch he has been saving.


    She coughed out several mouthfuls of blood as her body has been injured, she even sustained several severe internal injuries.


    Xavier was impatient, he raised his up the ground with barehands and a rage filled look on his visage.


    Liam looked around the battlefield with a pained look on his face.


    ["Master, I can feel a faint aura of your mother and a two strangers, I think they are heading out way"]


    Blood maniptor bloodline soul informed him, The Bloodline soul has felt her presence before because it was awakened when he was still at Gregor''s so it was possible for it to feel their presence especially now that they were in an area with no special formation put in ce to prevent stuffs unlike the inn whose walls were made of superior materials that helped concealed privacy and that was the reason the inn was mostly used by criminals such as Barnabas.


    Quickly he used demon eyes and he could see as three persons approached, he also saw a strong entity chasing after them, it was a sand python.


    "Not good" He muttered as he hopped into the air towards the direction of the sand python chasing after his mom and little sister.

 Chapter 68 Deep?

    In the deep of the woods, arge serpent could be seen crawling and letting out cries of pain as it was being burnt to the ground a form of divine me called the golden me.


    On it''s head was a shiny crystal that Liam took out and held between two fingers and examined it with the lighting from the morning sun that has started giving off its glorious light to lighten paths and brighten the day.


    "It''s my first time killing a beast of this high quality and obtaining a beast crystal from it" He sighed and then ced the beast crystal inside his inventory.


    Under it was the tag [Beast Crystal ¡Á1]


    After killing the sand snake after his mom and the bastard Guzu who abducted both of them.


    As of now, he still haven''t let himself known of his lost loved ones and he might let it remain like that.


    Now that the light has returned, the battlefield was now bright and clear, the destruction they have caused was visible as well.


    Liam returned to the battlefield, as he have instructed, all the Crimson Seekers were caught and binded with strong magical ropes that sucked their stored essence to make Itself Stronger.


    faraway from him was Guzu, Lan and the bastard stepmother of his in a very weakened state and their body badly injured by the furious Xavier, Hundred helped him deal with them the moment they try to show they were superior.


    How his brother got to meet with Hundred and have such an unknown friendly rtionship was a mystery, well fortunately, his loved ones were alive and the threat on their lives was already dealt with.


    "Bind those three as well, they will be good means to take care of this case." Liam instructed with a loud voice, he was using the voice of a twenty plus once again and this was a shock to hundred, anyway he just shook his head and didn''t bother to poke his nose in his business.


    Burly and hisckeys took the strong ropes and binded Ling Xan first, being a Mrs delicate women she didn''t let them touch the beautiful skin she managed to keep till this age.


    "Don''t touch me with those stinking unwashed hands of yours, Uglies" She Said in a pained tone.


    "What!!" Burly wasn''t that good looking because of the scars on his face that was caused by useless nobles like her.


    Hearing her say such a thing got on his nerves and he nted a very nasty p on her face, the p was so touching that one of the crimson seekers closed his eyes and tear started dropping, it was so loud that Julian and Emerald who were knocked out suddenly shook.


    Of course that little movement did not escape the eyes of Xavier, the dude rushed from where he was, stepping on the bodies of Guzu, Lan and Ling Xan as he made his way towards them.


    He ced his hands on their head and then their chests, thankfully they were both okay and at the moment the two were breathing fine which made every members of the Crimson Seekers to sigh in relief.


    ....


    Hours ago before the crimson seeker were beaten and overpowered by Liam and his men.


    The Cold gaze mountains, it was a mountainous area that housed the second top elder of the crimson seeker who was no other than the great mountain eagle Tian Mo Sun, currently leading the crimson seekers in ce of the leader who was in seclusion.


    He wore spectacles as he experimented on some herbs that he threw inside arge silvery cauldron inside arge concealed cave in the mountains.


    A Small bird carrying a small scroll flew in and made its presence known, Tian Mo Sun frowned but he took the first letter and red it''s content an ugly expression on his face after he finished reading it.


    It was almost day time outside but his cave had a special sort of lightings, he took out a small device from his spatial ring and pressed a button.


    Immediately the ground beneath him opened revealing arge device with the shape of an egg, at that moment an opening appeared on the egg and he took the opportunity to rush inside before he started booting the device and then he flew out of the cave at the speed that was almost as fast as jets unfortunately the device he made wasn''t streamlined and it had to fight against the force of the air acting against it to make it''s way through.


    "What sort of bastards are they, capable of destroying two giant berserks zombies and the smaller minions?"


    "Damnit, I always get disturbed at the verge of a breakthrough in my alchemy cultivation, thest time it was that bastard burning down my creation and destroying my profits, because of that brat I had to use the great ingredients market to obtain ingredients and that almost took down my entire budgets, fuck, I hope there won''t be formidable enemies this time"


    Tian Mo Sun cried out as he controlled the device and flew faster than the barriers stopping him and was approaching the location written at the bottom of the paper while praying for different things all at the same time.<sub> </sub>


    ..


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of the forest from another direction was the force of the guild, Crimson Paul and his daughter Cornelia.


    The guild members flew on dark cranes, Cornelia, whose ice phoenix has grown so much was mounted it and flew alongside the adults, while Crimson Paul, hands behind him flew on a flying swords.


    He was the calmest among the group of ten, he was certain that the kid will be safe but his daughter was actually so worried for the kid that he didn''t have time to spend with the new Ladies he wooed the night they started the journey.


    Crimson Paul was a man with a lot of achievements, he built his family right from scratch and became a high grade Noble.


    But behind his numerous achievements, he was an ungodly pervert and a dude with a heart that will get whatever he wants at any time no matter the cost.


    "Yawn* that kid is okay, but since you guys don''t want to believe me let''s go check it out, isn''t this the ce the battle will be taking ce?"


    "Yes," Bradley answered with a faint smile, while Cornelia coldly snorted because she Knew the reason her dad was this worked up.


    She wasn''t the naive kid anymore, she have learnt a lot of things from the boundless world and she can''t be deceived by the lies her father has always told her.


    Bradley didn''t mind that, all he wanted was that the young master be okay and all of that.


    After few more hours of journeying and soon arrived at the location where the battle took ce, the battle was evident.


    Crimson Paul was a beyond shocked when he saw therge headless zombies wiz burnt bodies on the ground, he swallowed his words when he said that Liam was over and he quickly lowered his flying sword and flew downwards.


    Liam sitting on the branches of a tree and watching his men carry out their job was shocked when he saw a flying sword lowering downward with someone extremely familiar on top.


    The person was no other than the great crimson Paul, how did he know about this was a mystery for Liam who couldn''t help but feel like his cover will blow up soon.


    At that moment, numerous flying beast lowered to the ground.


    The most imposing was the ice phoenix, it was eye catching and everyone looked up at it with wild eyes, the golden beak and the Golden ws made it more imposing and with the image of the beautifuld seated on top of it making it extremely imposing.


    "The crimson Paul, the noble respected by kings the great warrior that rose with the blood of his enemies and dying the battlefield crimson with his sword, what''s such a figure doing here"


    "Wow such strength, I feel like I''m really in a dream right now"


    "All great people have a legend they look up to and the crimson Paul is the living Legend I looked up to." Burly said with stars in his ears.


    One of hisckey looked at him weirdly.


    "But you''re not great yet"


    Burly face fell, he looked at hisckey with a eye that can kill.


    Meanwhile, the living Legend and his daughter the young jade beauty were busy searching for Liam.


    The dark cranesnded, most of them here realizes who they were because they came here with their orders.


    Bradley and the rest of the powerful adventurersnded on the ground and searched for Liam but Liam was up in a tall tree and at that moment, he noticed some was wrong as he saw arge egg shaped device descending.

 Chapter 69 Observe

    From up the tree, he squinted his eyes and observed closely as the dust settles was closed between the object and the ground.


    After the device touched the ground, the door opened and a man with white hair walked out arrogantly with a deep frown on his face.


    Liam knew him for sure, he was the bastard that tried to kill him after he destroyed the craft of the ''great mountain eagle''


    ''I thought he died.'' Liam was shocked, he really thought that he killed the bastard, seeing him here right now he felt like he have made a very fatal mistake.


    ''Fuck, Why is everyone but on my side and against me here right now?'' He thought with a frown on his face.


    Tian Mo Sun walled out, his eyes moved to his men kneeling on the ground with strange ropes binding them and a very pained look on their faces.


    Most of their essence has been sucked to the point that breathing became difficult for some of them, at that moment, one of them fell on the ground and died. immediately the rope binding him disappeared.


    "You guys are really troublesome and now you guys are in trouble" Tian Mo Sun yelled as he took out two whips of different colors and ced them together, the two started merging with each other and soon it became as thick and long as a steel rod, but it has red and green colors and released a poisonous gas that was spreading in the air.


    [Warning: Extremely poisonous matter detected]


    "Shit!" He yelled, them he jumped down from the tree and immediately yelled; "Don''t be fooled by the weapons, it''s Just a decoy to release poison into the air, please don''t inhale them, it''s super poisonous"


    Everyone including crimson Paul and the useless great mountain eagle got to know of Liam presence only now.


    Crimson Paul with grin looked at person that just appeared and he quickly recognize him as Liam, but he was extremely shock because the voice he had was different.


    Cornelia looked over at the short person with too much resemnce to Liam, since she had no prying ability she had to think that he was just someone else, beside she hasn''t seen anyone with the ability to change their voice.


    Bradley was sure that it was Liam now that he has seen him upfront, but right now that was minor, the enemy that has just appeared was the real deal right now.


    Meanwhile, Tian Mo Sun with level 3, Transcending human realm cultivation in essence andte radiant realm in martial arts was surprised to feel the presence of the enemy he has been wishing to crush for a very long time now, although he has changed mask and wasn''t in the form that he has seen him back them, he was sure it was really him.


    "Kid, we finally meet again huh?" He asked with an extremely evil expression in his face.


    "Wait! what? kid?" Everyone was shocked, did the great mountain eagle just referred to their greatest nemesis and their great leader as kid.


    "It might be because of his shortness that he referred to him as kid, right" Twodies from his team asked each other, but burly intercept them with a smile.


    "That might be one of them, but the great leader is actually a kid, bit older than ten."


    Not older than ten.


    Not older than ten!


    Heavens!


    Everyone hearing that were so shocked, thedies fell due to shock.


    The crimson seeker master that fought with Liam and most of them that got badly injured by him screamed in shock.


    Xavier and Hundred who was helped by Liam was shocked.


    Guzu, Lan and Ling Xan were shocked, especially Guzu who saw Liam defeat the sand python easily without too much strength exhausted.


    Liam ear was fast at hearing and his eyes was able to read other''s expression, he could already tell that his cover was blown up already.


    He asked the system to deactivate the voice change.


    "This kid defeated you, so can you still refer to him as kid"


    He spoke with his actual voice, to Xavier and Emerald who was slowly regaining her consciousness, it was like they were hearing the older version of their lost brother/kid who they didn''t have a chance to bade farewell.


    To the crimson seekers, it was a thing that caused them to be extremely ashamed.


    To Bradley and Crimson Paul, it was a bout of super shock, not because of his voice but because of his words.


    Did he really defeat the great Mountain Eagle Tian Mo Sun?


    "Damm you kid, I''ll show you what true defeat is" Tian Mo Sun was angered, heshed at Liam, Liam brought out his mechanism sword and he also charged at the great Mountain Eagle with a look to kill in his eyes.


    Crimson Paul and everyone else looked at the two with fearful eyes, it was surprising.<sub> </sub>


    A 8 year old kid attacking a powerhouse with several years of experience.


    "So old man, how did it really feel when you lost to kid and then you get too bold and admit it before arge crowd.?" Liam said as he charged.


    "Fuck you!" He yelled and charged at him, his hands started glowing green as he closed the distance between both of them and released an attack but Liam was fast enough, he did not want to attack the geezer now because it will be extremely ineffective because of the difference in their strength and thus he dodged.


    His body glitched as he disappeared, with a smile on his face.


    "He dodge, he dodge the attack from the great Mountain Eagle, truly amazing.. where is he."


    Great Mountain Eagle was humiliated once again, he looked around waiting for Liam to appear, unknowingly Liam appeared above him and was sending down his sword.


    He only manage to know of the iing attack because of the Shadow casted on the ground, dodging was a matter and dodging in the right direction was another.


    Even though he dodged quickly, the tip of Liam sword tore his pant.


    "Damn you kid, I''ll kill you today" He yelled as he charged toward Liam once again enraged but he could notnd a strike, Liam was too fast that he was literally appearing and disappearing.


    It seems like he wasn''t taking the fight too seriously, it felt like he was ying.


    Crimson Paul was shocked, was this the kid he has been seeing.


    Now having the cultivation that near human lord realm, he was only a kid of eight years old and he was already this Good. it was too shocking.


    Compared to Cornelia who was several years older than him, he was a genius that was perfectly made by heavens or perfectly made from hell, because the heavens won''t be that kind enough to grant powers to someone to be as powerful as them.


    Tian Mo Sun started wearing out, at his hideout he have already used too much strength to forge pill and right now he was only using his strength that was only 30 percent of his peak strength.


    He quickly took out several low grade energy replenishing pill and swallowed in one gulp, his essence was restored immediately.


    He turned toward Liam, having a look that could kill.


    "Kid, I''ll get serious now"


    "Umm, oh, you were serious before now, what a scumbag white haired bastard you are"


    "What. kid, you are courting death, take this, shadow serpents"


    Several dark serpents floated out from his hands and flew towards Liam, Liam was taken aback by their speed and he was almost stunned for a second.


    Nevertheless, he made several golden me balls and sent them toward each of the snakes that were being sent charging towards him.


    "Golden me"


    "What, he''s using golden me"


    Crimson Paul, Bradley and the other adventurers of the guild and Cornelia were all taken aback.


    The golden me balls exploded along side the shadow snakes, the air was filled with dark smokes that obstruct views of both party.


    Using the advantage, Liam activated demon eyes, he poured blood out of the mechanism sword and formed several daggers and sent them flying towards Tian Mo Sun, the blood daggers each prated through Tian Mo Sun''s body at several of his acupoints.


    Liam grinned then his body glitched as he appeared behind the old bastard that was clenching himself in pain as the unexpected daggers attacked him and disappeared immediately after.


    Liam immediately used the technique


    "Crimson dragon art, summoning the dragon"


    On his body Numerous strand of crimson Essence was formed.


    Crimson Paul eyes widened, he remembered the day he passed his family art to Liam.


    The crimson dragon art was something he couldn''t recall and it was even more powerful than his family''s crimson art.


    "How did he manage to do this?"


    The crimson energies that formed around him quickly took the form of a dragon and wrapped around his hands as he sent out the dragon flying.

 Chapter 70 Crimson Dragon

    Before the eyes of everyone, the dragon formed and before the eyes of the everyone it was sent out as an energy bullet to attack Tian Mo Sun, a very formidable enemy who they couldn''t celebrate at his present.


    The dragon flew out with the speed of a real world machine gun bullet, carrying with it a very powerful force that causes the the air to echo as it flew through all obstacles and arrived near Tian Mo Sun.


    Old man was so weak that his legs was rooted into the ground and the bone of his hands failed to cause any bit of friction.


    His eyes widened in shock as the small dragon started bing bigger and more fiercer as it drew closer.


    Boom~


    An explosion!


    The great Tian Mo Sun was sent flying into the air as he coughed out fresh blood. his eyes was still widened as he crashed on the nearby thick back three.


    The sound of bone cracking could be heard after the small explosion, but it wasn''t that powerful to kill him.


    Big Right now, Tian Mo Sun is as powerless we the dead and he had to stay in one ce because he couldn''t move.


    Not only was he weakened, the remote control to zhe egg egg shaped flying device, so right now, even if he wanted to flee it would be very impossible, the same as him getting up.


    Liam dragged out his sword from the spatial ring, then he leisurely strolled closer to Tian Mo Sun.


    "Geezer, you lost to me one more time, too bad this is thest time you have the chance to defeat me, you messed it up already, now this is your penalty for trying out your luck with me." His voice was sinister, on his face was a devilish grin.


    He raised the sword in his hands into the air and sent it flying down immediately, the sword tore through the air and closed distance in a second and tore out one of Tian Mo Sun''s right hand.


    Ahh


    A blood curdling scream was released, this scream made Liam to smirk as he took his sword upward once more.


    "And this is your other punishment for calling this kid a kid" He said in a devilish tone.


    Under the eyes of everyone he sent his Sword down and took out the other hand as Tian Mo Sun cried out in pain one more time.


    "So cruel, it makes my blood run faster, it makes me feel like I''m in the presence of a demon"


    For that it was true for Liam was no ordinary human, with a demon core, two devil bloodline souls and the demon eye it won''t be wrong to address him as one.


    After taking down the threat, his energy started wearing out and he started to feel sleepy.


    He staggered to straighten his head and look at the sky, then he turned to look at the people that gave him assistance with a smile written on his face hidden behind the mask.


    Everyone has seen him now, so there really wasn''t a use for the mask anymore, with a sigh he took off the mask and then came the gasp for those who hasn''t seen him before.


    The kid with so much knowledge of the battlefield.


    The kid that managed to take down a great and famous powerhouse and the kid who has saved the vige as well as he whole of silver south vige from the hands of the evil Crimson Seeker who treated them as trash.


    It was a kid with red hair that was as red as blood, he has two contrasting eyes, one icy blue and the other blood red, he taller than his age by a bit but it can be looked passed because most kids grow more than their age.


    Thud.


    The mask from his hands fell on the ground.


    At that moment, Xavier eyes widened, the person that has helped to take down the bastards who kidnapped his only family right now was no other person than his own brother that he has been looking for, one who they tagged as lost because they didn''t see him leave.


    All this years, Xavier and Emerald has been living with two believes that he was dead or living in a farawaynd, now that they have seen him it was a matter of joy.


    Looking at Xavier who was looking at him with a surprised gaze, Liam smiled, then he gave Xavier a thumbs up before his eyes went weaker as he started falling to the ground.<sub> </sub>


    "Brother!" Xavier yelled loudly.


    It drew the attention of Bradley, who looked towards his direction and Immediately know who he was, the son of the noble he has worked for.


    Crimson Paul and others were shocked at the reality, it was a joyous moment though, for Crimson Paul, Cornelia and Bradley and co who knew about hisst, they have always wished for him to have a joyous moment.


    Xavier carefully rest emerald head on the ground and raced towards the falling Liam, as a peak stage radiant heart cultivator in both categories of Cultivation, he was able to close the distance quite tirelessly without breaking out a single sweat.


    He caught Liam Immediately, his eyes watered as he felt the hair of his younger brother.


    Tears poured out of his eyes as he wrapped his hands around Liam.


    "I''m sorry I was powerless as a brother thest time but this time, I won''t be so powerless" He said lowly but his voice echoed round the forest, it touched and melted the hearts of everyone.


    Thedies in the group tried their hardest to hold back the tears, they started sniffing constantly.


    While some took out their handkerchiefs and started wiping their eyes.


    Crime Paul sighed then, he at this moment took on the ce of Liam as the leader that haspleted the missing they all worked for.


    He first addressed them and appreciated their efforts, but he was so surprised that no one has faced any causalty which was a relief, cause he didn''t have to grief the dead.


    "Crimson''s Cage"


    He called out and out of the ground crimson colored Metallic cage grew out and swallowed the prisoners on the ground.


    There were eleven of them in total, then with his inner energy he began controlling them.


    The other groups also did not stop working, the old beast tamer summoned out all the mount he got, this time there was seven extra crane and one extra magic horses and also the me tiger.


    The group as usual took over the dark cranes and the magic horses, Xavier and Liam stayed in the me tiger back, while Emerald and Julian were taken with the flying horses controlled by the burly man.


    The beasts hovered into the air, Crimson Paul standing on the the flying sword flew upward as well as the crimson cages he was controlling.


    On the air stood a high number of powerful beasts and mighty soldiers, then they started charging out of the forest and soon reached the viges where the vigers have gathered.


    Seeing the number of beasts, the vigers started pping their hands and jumping into the air happily, most of them who have lost their loved ones could not help but be sad that they didn''t share this happy moment together at the same time extremely happy that the persons who caused the demise of their loved ones  has been taken care of.


    "Great team, I heard that''s the new Legendary Lightning guild  that took over this mission, they are really good and dependable. Long live the legendary lightning guild"


    The name of the guild has been changed recently to the legendary lightning guild and almost everyone in silver south has heard of the change.


    The screaming of "Long live the legendary lightnings" and "long live the legendary lightning guild" filled the air, it was a moment of extreme happiness, now the small vige was free from threat.


    But now, they will have to choose a new head because the previous one was dead.


    Liam was still asleep, his eyes was closed, his face was peaceful as that of a kid, his blood red hair fluttered as they flew against the current of the wind.


    Xavier heard a bright smile on his face, his family was a whole once again and it was almost impossible for the weak and extremely injured Ling Xan to be a threat to them once again.


    At that moment, he moved his eyes towards the cage that was holding her that has became as powerless as a weakling, her eyes still dimmed with wickedness and her face wore an embarrassed and yet sinister look of hers.


    Crimson Paul and Bradley, the leader of the groups decided to settle in the new branch office that the guild has set up closed to GoSun vige.


    It was going to be the first ever division of the legendary lightning guild, although it was bigger and even had a ce for the adventurers to live in, it could house at least 100 persons.

 Chapter 71 Branch

    The group returned to the new guild branch office, The structure of the building was so good that it almost resembled houses from the real world, it covered a wide space ofnd.


    The beasts flew over the tall fences andnded closed to the first building structure.


    Liam was still deep asleep when the beastnded, but Julian and Emerald were already getting back to themselves after theynded.


    Emerald was the first to open her eyes to behold the magnificent sight of twenty plus beasts gathered in a beautiful coloured background.


    At the moment he recalled the moment one bastard kidnapped herself and her daughter, thest thing she remembered was her shout.


    She looked around with a panicked look on her face, searching for her daughter who she found behind her.


    Quickly, she wrapped her hands around her body and drew her closer to herself but that action of hers drew the attention of Burly, he tilted his head in their direction with a smile on his face, looking at her as though he was a caring uncle.


    Emerald flinched, nevertheless Burlyughed and gave a thumbs up.


    At that moment, she saw someone extremely familiar, it was her first son Xavier, and at the same time she saw someone also familiar to her second child, Liam, with red hair and body of a child.


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    With a cracked voice she called out Liam, drawing Xavier attention.


    He leaped from the back of the me tiger and arrived closed to his mom, with Liam sleeping peacefully in his arms.


    Emerald eyes widened, the red hair kid was too familiar that even a god will not be able to convince her that he is someone else.


    She looked into Xavier''s eyes, Xavier nodded his head rifying her intuition.


    Shivering she held out her hands and felt the cheek of Liam, sleeping peacefully.


    Her eyes watered as she started caressing his face, never in her wildest dreams will she believe that she would be meeting her son once again.


    Crimson Paul highlighted from his flying sword and sent the crimson cage to the ground without any care, the Crimson Seekers inside flinched as pain was inflicted on them by the fall.


    Bradley climbed off his flying beast, walled closer to the trio.


    He Bowed and greeted emerald who recognized him as once, he was the head guard of the Gregor noble family, there was no way she won''t recognize him.


    Cornelia stood at the side, watching the reunion with a smile on her face.


    Xavier sighed in relief, he was going to miss his family if it wasn''t for the intervention of the legendary lightning guild. looking at his family, he knew that it was something That was worth protecting.


    As they hugged, Julian woke up, since her mother was backing her, she looked around the ce and saw therge number of beasts.


    Her eyes widened with an excited look on her face.


    "Dragons!" She yelled happily.


    Her voice caused the people to notice her.


    ...


    Few hourster.


    In a room inside the new office of the Legendary Lightning guild, Liam could be seen sleeping inside the room with a rxed look on his face, at the same time his system window was disying something.


    As soon as Liam woke up, he couldn''t see anything, but he was sure that he had the voice of the system telling him something.


    He cleared his eyes and stood up from the unfamiliar bed in a unfamiliar room, he recalled everything that happened before was sleepy, a smile crept on his lip, he was certain that this ce, his family and loved ones will be present.


    He walked towards the window and looked outside, what he was an unfamiliar garden which gave off a brilliant scent of peace.


    The greenwn was visible as well as the tiny red flowers that added beauty to it, the breeze from the south was like a song that made the leaves to dance.


    The breeze was cool and calming, for the first time in his life since birth did he really feel so free and peaceful.


    The breeze blowing on his face caused him to smile even more as he approached the door.


    He opened the door immediately and walked out, without observing what he was wearing which was a set of robe and pant with green color and golden embroidery.<sub> </sub>


    Strolling out of the room, he felt his body was somehow more powerful than before, it was then that he realized his martial arts cultivation has been upgraded with one level, currently level two.


    He smiled, then he walked through the passageway towards a direction that he guessed.


    The chattering of few known persons could be heard, the sound of cutleries hitting against the chinaware could be heard.


    It was certainly the room that they were waiting, he walked faster and opened the door to the room, at that moment the room was silent at that moment, it was so silent that even a slow footstep would be heard.


    Looking at them as they looked at him surprised as well, they all had a smile on their faces and at the same time some of them were surprised.


    ''Weird'' He thought to himself, it was as though they were meeting him for the first time, he was shocked by their eyes that seems to be seeing through him.


    He noticed Emerald with a happy smile on her face as she fed cakes to Julian, the moment he made his entrance her action stopped and she watched lovingly.


    Xavier and Cornelia had cheerful smiles on their faces as they looked at him.


    Julian, the sister he never met watched him as well but soon, she was the first to break the silent with her loud question.


    "Mom, is he big brother Liam?"


    Liam was quite surprised, and thought ''So she really is my kid sister'' with a smile.


    Everyone gave him a thumbs up from while others gave him cheerful smiles.


    He noticed a seat and strolled to the seat with a smile, he was so secured right now and was going to eat as he liked.


    He havepleted his mission, found his parents and loved ones.


    it was something that will make him feel really proud of himself.


    He sat on the chair closed to Julian, who watched his every step curiously, she was really cute.


    He couldn''t help his hand and pinched her cheek lightly and asked with a smile, what her name was to which she answered.


    "Julian, I''m Liam, your big brother, you can call me big brother Liam" He said with a smile, even though he knew deep down that he was extremely awkward right now.


    Emerald helped him out and gave him a motherly smile.


    Few momentster lunch was already over, everyone retired to their apartment but Liam, emerald, Xavier and Julian walked into a special room where there was a lot of artworks disyed on the wall.


    Emerald broke down to tears the moment they walked in, apologizing for not being able to protect him as a mother.


    "I wish I was there... I wish you didn''t have to pass through all these as a kid..."


    She still has her caring self, but right now Liam didn''t need that, he stopped his mom from crying too much.


    He could feel some remnant of the substance uses on her, although it was faint, it was still quite drastic.


    "Don''t me yourself mom, he didn''t drive me out.. I was the one that asked my self out.. my only regret was not being able to inform you guys. I Know that my action might have caused you guys a lot of pain, big brother, mom, little sister.. I''m really sorry." he was sincere this time with his words, he was really the one that sent himself out and he didn''t even get the chance to inform his loved ones and thus he might have made them go through a lot of hard times because of that.


    Emerald heard his words but her tears could not dry up, she still wanted to apologise to him.


    Xavier helped him out, by consoling her.


    Then he started narrating a lot of stuff that has happened in the past when he was in the Gregor family.


    Hearing the story from Xavier, he felt his heart burning with rage which he maintained with a sigh.


    "So the perpetrator of the curse was no other person but that bitch, she was also the bitch that sent those bastard after me and now she''s trying to wipe out you guys"


    Xavier nodded, although he felt kind of embarrassed telling what Ling Xan has done and how he felt powerless against her, but he told him about the strength of the Ling family and how even Gregor was unable to harm her.


    ''So it''s the same family shit, the reason that bastard Gregor wanted to end me so much was because of the same family shit.''


    ??????????????????????????????????????????


    Hey guys, this is the end of Volume one, I hope the next Volume suit your taste.

 Chapter 72 Legendary Lightning

    "Oh, Galen from Gregor family, let him in" Bradley was inside a room taking a ss of fruit wine, after learning of the name of the person that has arrived in the new branch office of the legendary lightning guild, he was forced to let him in because...


    "Yes." The janitor, said and ran out of the room, to let Galen inside.


    Bradley gulped down all the content of the wine and walked out of his private chamber to meet the guest who was already waiting for him in the office that was dedicated to the purpose of meeting with customers and discussing business.


    Once he arrive, Galen was already there, he wasn''t too shocked when he saw the family face, he nodded as a greeting.


    Bradley nodded as a response, then he sat on the seat and inquired what has brought Galen from such a far distance to this ce, to which Galen simply answered that he saw Hester, one of the guards that worked for Gregor at that time.


    He told him that Hester has directed him here because the difficulty of the business.


    He let Bradley know of everything.


    ''So Liam reallypleted two difficult mission at once.''


    Then he asked Galen for a down payment of twenty thousand gold coins, which Galen provided without arguing.


    "Great, coincidentally, we have everything you need, your mom and her aplice are already under our custody, you don''t need to worry, juste with me."


    Galen for the first time felt really shocked.


    But he didn''t believe at once and decided to follow him to the ce he was taking him to.


    Soon they got to the prison building, and was shocked to see his mom in such a state that she has never been in in her entire life, swollen chick, sword injuries and darkened face.


    Her skin was tainted with blood that has dried up as well as her clothes, she was really in a bad State, she didn''t look like the extremely noble Ling Xan she was before, she looked more like a prisoner version of herself.


    She noticed him, her eyes widened with shock, she was so shock that it developed into a trauma, she started pulling hard on her hair as she moved backward into the cage holding her.


    Galen snorted, then he turned to Bradley and gave a thumbs up without saying anything, he brought out a scroll, it was very long.


    He ced it on the ground and spread it, then he made a sign with his two hands binded together, the distance between them was too little and the opening formed a circle.


    He muttered a strange chant word, and waved was released from his hands and repelled into the cave.


    Then he ced his hands on the scroll as, on it there was a clear picture of everything here Including the cell and the others prisoners, as well as Tian Mo Sun and the crimson Seekers that were already in a bad state that made them look like lunatics who have just finished a bath section in a muddy water.


    Then he swiped his hands and a makeshift bird formed from a part of the scroll and then it flew out of the ce with an energy sphere covering it.


    It was so fast as it flew and it sent the air troubling, at the same time, Galen did the same and formed the same birds.


    Bradley watched from the side as Galen performed his deeds.


    He did it for a number of ten times before he smiled sinisterly, appearing like a devil in the eyes of Ling Xan who was being tortured mentally at the moment,


    After much more discussion, he disappeared, Bradley smirked at Ling Xan revealing his true face that made Ling Xan to be even more troubled.


    "Have a good time getting disgraced bitch"


    He said before leaving, at the same time in the Ling n.


    This n was currently not the most strongest in the country, but it was a n that has supports from superior ranks leaders.


    It wasn''t the most wealthy or something else but it was a n that was worth a lot, the poption of the n was 80% women, with beauty and Intelligence as their strongest weapon.<sub> </sub>


    With their beauty, they have been able to bring down other family to take theirs In to a higher level, they have been able to deceive kings into bing their protector.


    This n was great but it was literally the most hated in all the ns, even some of the kings that backed them up hated them to the core.


    With the live of most ns in their hands, this group will take whatever they want and right now they were working on making three families into their servants.


    One of them was Gregor family, they have seeded by 60% because of their might but what they did not know was that a percentage cancelling storm was about to befall them.


    Currently in a castle, the matriarch and two other women with naked bodiesyed on the bed with three young men having their way into their pussy and enjoying the bouncy nature of their boobs.


    The matriarch has a 50+ appearance, her body wasn''t that enticing to look out once the clothes was on but it was a good food once she was wearing nothing.


    The other Ladies were younger and more beautiful, as they were been pounded from different holes, they could not help but be a slut a moan till their voice reach the ceiling.


    The Young Man fucking them didn''t look that happy, sex was great, a heavenly feeling but it was only heavenly when you get horny without being forced and when you do it without being forced.


    Once forced, it bes an evil stuff that is not worth enjoying you just do the stuff without getting the taste of enjoyment.


    Pound harder ves.


    The three yelled almost at the same time with a lust filled tone, the guys adhered and fucked faster but things wasn''t going well with them because they have been on for three hours now and their dicks have had enough of the woman, rioting to rest but the woman were too evil and filled with lust that they didn''t want to release them, having nothing to save themselves they had to use their hands to pleasure them while their dicks was resting.


    At that moment, the sound of something flying really fast was heard and at the same time the sses cracked and a makeshift messenger bird was formed, it was white and was fast.


    Once it got the matriarch, the speed decreased and it soon turn into a scroll.


    The matriarch looked at the photo and was shocked, while she moaned filled lust her eyes was filled with an unexinable rage that took over the lust, she stopped the guys and sent them out then she opened the content for the two sluts to see, they were so shocked to see this.


    "This is bad, that bitch Ling Xan didn''t y her card right, now the whole n is going to be in trouble" One of them said, she was red haired, her ass was as t and chest was almost non existence, she wasn''t that pretty, only her face made her stand out as a woman.


    "This, she''s so ugly right now, I Knew she was always ugly, she spends lot of money to make herself appear beautiful"


    the other with average boobs and ass, and pretty face said with a matter of disgust.


    The other two red at her disdainfully, and said at the same time.


    <o>,m "Stop envying"</o>


    The matriarch continued.


    "This isn''t a time for your useless beautyparison, we are in big trouble,. I''m sure this is the work of her son Galen, I can''t believe that he is working against his own maternal family.. only Galen knows about the ancient picture transfer technique, and he''s likely the only one that knows of his mom whereabout, if he sent this one then I''m pretty sure that he has done the same to his father and that bastard might have begin to spread it out''''


    The two looked at her worriedly, it was a bad thing to see this, if this is found out by the public and their supporters it will be a very hard case to crack because the action taken by their n wasn''t a good one and when it''s made known, it will lead to more trouble then ever before.


    ...


    Almost at the same time that the matriarch of the ling n receive the pictures transfer did Gregor received his, looking at the content, a smile crept on his lip.


    "I knew it, Galen is great help to me, with this I can start with my n"


    it wasn''t only those two that received the message, it was the same as some kings and other n heads that had a longsting beef with the bitches.

 Chapter 73 Downfall

    Two days after Galen visited and did those pictures transferring stuffs, the Ladies of the ling n hasn''t been the same.


    The shame started by first letting them lost the guardians of a king.


    Oh, just one king, it was a matter that could be sighed over and then as they were still in the moment of sighing over it the next mischief befall them in the form of another guardians breaking the contract with them.


    Oh, simple another one they could sigh twice over this and it will be over.


    It happen for the third time, the fourth and then the fifth, they wanted to Sigh but their mouth refused to do so.


    Then came another level of shame, when the kings that has terminated the contract with them began signing the same contract with the people of the Gregor family.


    They even apologized to him for the harm they have caused his family, the Injustice and the misuse of their powers against them.


    They went as far to giving financial gifts and materials gifts such as weapons and security formations.


    This was something they didn''t think of doing during the time the contract with the ling nsted.


    Well, it was expected because they won''t dare to make their kingdoms be summoned in the court.


    Courts in this empire are graded into two categories, the kingdom court and the empire court.


    If one was summoned to the kingdom court, they might be able to bribe their way out with the use of money and their authority as kings of the Kingdom.


    Also, they can even use their authority and close the case without having to make a presence.


    But the empire court was like the heavens, the peak of courts.


    Lawyers are as rare as treasures in this world, to find one was difficult not to talk of the amount they are expected to pay for the service of thewyers.


    It might cost up to half a million to see one, it might even cost more than that.


    Thispared to gift was something too vast.


    The Gregor family started gaining reputation while the reputation of the Ling n kept falling.


    ..


    After reuniting with his family, Liam enjoyed a moment of strong and blissful joy especially from the sister he never had, Julian.


    She was an angel, she was very kind and was easy to forgive and forget, she was just five though but she was already showing that her feature will be great and without too much ws.


    He practiced sword fighting with Xavier, this time he was trained in advanced sword techniques that he didn''t even imagine he will ever be able to learn and such age.


    He trained determinedly, with a strong heart and a will to learn.


    In just two days of practice he was able toprehend a few of the stance and moves of the corporate sword technique that he was learning.


    This was quite slower than it should have, but it was great because he didn''t depend on the system and trained with his own mind and body.


    Everything he memorized was stored in his brain like normal people do as well as the techniques ying in his head as expected from normal humans.


    At the moment, he was in his personal room in a cultivation state, the energy covering his body was dense and there was a primeval stone in his grasp which he was able to obtain from Bradley.


    He did not know if Bradley was a cultivator with a demon core like him and he hasn''t even bothered to ask but something inside of him tells him that he is a cultivator with a demon core, from the way he was always filled with primeval stones.


    Till this day, he haven''t felt a single bit of cultivation from the dude but he was certain that he was a really powerful dude hiding his true strength.


    With the primeval stone, he was able to absorb the energy in it and now it was sending out wisps of demonic energy into his body.


    p Knock knock.</anda>


    He had two knocks on the the door at the same thing, his eyes opened, a cold glint dimmed as he ced the primeval stone inside his inventory and walked towards the door to open it for the visitors who have came to his room at this early hours of the cool evening, they were no other than Cornelia and Julian.


    The only two young female that he has a connection with at the moment, one was his first, best and only friend, the other was his little sister, cute and super friendly to a fault.<sub> </sub>


    Seeing the two of them, he scratched his head and walked them until his room.


    His room was big and was painted with shiny white emulsion, it was sparkling as a florescent crystal lighting up the room, giving out a unique florescence glow.


    Although it was big, the things inside weren''t that much and thus the room was a little too spacious.


    There was only a wardrobe, a futon, a bed and other basic furnitures found in both the houses of the rich and poor.


    "Big brother, why do your love being inside your room, big sister said you are always like that, is it because you are bored?"


    After inviting them inside he sat on the futon while he let the two sit on the bed, Julian who has been with Cornelia; those two bonded too quickly.


    Julian asked with a cheerful cheeky smile on her face, Liam was kind of confused with her question.


    Although he knew that it wasn''t a lie, he was kind of antisocial and preferred the time spent Increasing his strength more than anything else so he was more of an indoor type big brother which contrasted his little sister who was more of the outdoor type.


    He scratched his head and answered with a smile.


    "You can say I''m antisocial, sorry about that. you won''t like a weak big brother over a social big brother, would you?"


    Julian pondered before giving her sincere answer.


    "A strong big brother is awesome, a social big brother is awesome but a big brother with both of them is super awesome."


    Liam smiled, too bad he wouldn''t want to be super awesome.


    At least for now, he will go with the awesome big brother title, the super awesome was more of a big mountain that will take a lot of time to climb.


    For now Xavier will be the super awesome big brother.


    He patted her head lovingly and gave her a peck in the middle of her fore head.


    "Julian, big brother Xavier will always be the super awesome big brother while I''ll be the awesome one, if youbined those two, that you means you have Greatly awesome big brothers, Right, don''t you like that?"


    "Umm, greatly is good" She said.


    Cornelia watched as Liam converse with his little sister, she was jealous.


    She was the daughter of a mighty powerhouse and her big brothers are also formidable powerhouses as well but they aren''t at home all the time, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration if he she say she can''t recall the face of three big brothers.


    Julian spent some more time with him, ying and discussing, she waster called by emerald who wanted to take her out alongside Xavier, she asked Liam toe with them but he refused politely.


    This made Emerald to be unhappy feeling that he wasn''t the cute loving son to her anymore because she has lived without him for a long time.


    Although Julian pouted at his reply, she was fast to tell her mom what kind of big brother Liam was and she quickly cheered up.


    After they left, Liam was alone with Cornelia in the room but he didn''t feel awkward, she stood up from the bed and hit him lightly in the shoulder before dragging him out of the room wordlessly.


    Liam was speechless as she did so, she wasn''t stronger than him in anyway but he didn''t want to stop himself from getting dragged outside by her.


    She took him to a ce in a ce in the house and took out a temporarily sealed scroll and passed it over to him with a calm smile, without hesitating he took the scroll from her and read through it.


    It contained a letter from the famous Saint Ice academy, from the central Kingdom of the empire.


    A very famous school with a long history, it was well known for their training and lessons revolving around the ice elements, this academy has created several legends like the first and second ice saintess of the great sun empire and the Myriad ice lord.


    These legends wrote their own histories with the ice element.


    It was a really super famous and strong academy.


    After reading through it, he folded the scroll and passed it to her with a smile,


    "Congrattions Cornelia, I already saw thising, with your ice bloodline and your ice phoenix, I knew you would soar high" he said calmly, but he noticed the frown on her face and stopped talking looking at her with a slightly surprised face.

 Chapter 74 No Love

    "Congrattions Cornelia, I already saw thising, with your ice bloodline and your ice phoenix, I knew you would soar high" he said calmly, but he noticed the frown on her face and stopped talking looking at her with a slightly surprised face.


    "Um?" he hummed questioningly, but Cornelia scoffed at him, then she furiously walked out of the room, her step was fast.


    ''What''s with her, did I say something wrong?'' He was surprised, really surprised.


    [Devil of divine me bloodline soul: "What''s with her?"] Even the devil of divine me was shocked by her behavior just now.


    [Blood maniptor: "She really wanted something romantic, like a pained look on your face when you read it, or a surprised look or a sad one, that way she will he sure that you are really going to miss her when she''s away.]


    ["Wait, you did romance in your previous life"]


    ["Yes!"]


    ["Fucking disciple, I told you guys not to fall in love but you went ahead to do so, now you are giving counsel about that stuff'']


    He didn''t bother himself with the bickering of his bloodline souls, it happens to often that it naturally didn''t matter anymore, but thinking about what the dude said it was true, he was right, after she has been friends with him for five years now, she has gotten so used to him that she was feeling pained on leaving him.


    ''Sigh! it''s no wonder throughout all this time she has always been down, I guess she was feeling pained to pass the news to me, but too bad I didn''t feel like she wanted, I guess she will be enraged for a long time. it''s not like I care though, but she has really done a lot for me.'' Liam sighed then he chased after her.


    He chased her till she was outside,


    "Cornelia, wait up." He said, but she has already mounted her ice phoenix and flew into the air, the aftermath of her flight sent the air troubling.


    Seeing her take flight, he let out a sigh.


    And asked himself ''Dodies have to be this concerned about stuff like this?''


    Then he started walking deeper into the garden with a calm look on his face which turned to a slightly shocked one when he noticed Crimson Paul, Bradley and Hester just a distance of three meters from him, they sat under a silver apple tree that grew in garden having a good time enjoying the drinks.


    He noticed their surprised gaze on him, then he scratched his head embarrassingly.


    He was just too closed that he didn''t feel like walking back, it will be pretty awkward if he was really going to go back.


    At that moment, he let out a sigh.


    "Hey kid, you really have no idea about stuffs like that"


    ...


    At the same time, in the Gregor family.


    At the entrance, there was a group of horsemen and carriages in front of the building.


    One of the carriage was extremely decorated, it was the carriage that the king was staying inside.


    The king was the ruler of the Crazy dragon kingdom, he was one of the wealthiest king in great sun empire, with arge amount of properties and arge poption.


    At the entrance, Galen walked out with an indifferent expression on his face, he ordered the men to open therge gate which they did.


    After weing the parties from the crazy dragon kingdom, he walked insides and weed Gregor to show his presence.


    Dressed in dark violet robe and a pair of sses, Gregor walked out with a smile on his face.


    "Wee, King Jake from crazy dragon kingdom, it''s a great honor to wee you to my great abode."


    King Jake is a middle-aged king, he wore purple and gold, disying his wealthy prowess to everyone.


    He was quite the fat type, a glutton and a pervert, those two flowed in his vein, it was no wonder that he was the first king who signed the contract with the group of bitchy ling n.


    "Hehe, Gregor, the ss dude, I''m d you still weed me after everything that has happened in the past." Although wealthy and famous, he was super friendly, a former sect brother of Gregor.


    "That''s in the past and even if it''s hurtful, who am I to send the powerful king Jake out of my abode."


    Both sect brothers of the Royal sectughed as they greeted themselves, he was invited inside and a Small feast began with only himself, the king and Galen in attendance although Galen didn''t take part in the meal.


    As they ate  in therge dining room, they discussed.


    Unlike other kings, king Jake didn''t plead too much, he sent his gifts in.<sub> </sub>


    The gold was more than half a million and the materials was Worth even More than that, looking at this gifts he was too touched.


    The meal ended quite sometimeter, it wasn''t that brief neither was it that long, it didn''t end with the king Jake teasing a few maidens in the Gregor family.


    The maidens didn''t flinch at his teasing and responded lewdly, if it wasn''t for dignity and stuff like that he could have made out with them in the spot.


    Gregor saw this as well as Galen, Galen smirked coldly.


    Unknown to King Jake, the actual made are hidden in the familypound.


    The ones he was ying with are actually prostitute he hired from a not so popr brothel to y the role of the maids so that the pervert won''t defy the maids.


    While he was having a good time ying with them, Galen and Gregor used hand sign tomunicate with themselves.


    After he was satisfied with teasing the maid, he left but he took two of them with him.


    His rod was standing gantly, the budge was visible through his pant.


    The maid gave him more pleasure as he board his carriage and left the family.


    After he left both father and son went inside with broad smiles.


    At that moment, Emelia walked inside with a down look on her face, she held a scroll in her hands, this scroll was no other than the one that contained the photo of Ling Xan in an extremely sorry state.


    She had tears falling from her eyes, her beautiful face was soaked with tears as she clenched the scroll in her hands.


    Seeing her, father and son duo felt the least concerned.


    Galen watched her with a smirk while Gregor watched her with a victorious look.


    "What''s this, big brother!... dad, this is Mom, she''s in trouble"


    "I know that already, my daughter, but she''s in a bigger trouble now, don''t worry you will see her pretty soon."


    "Dad, does that mean you won''t help her?"


    "To hell with that Bitch, why should I help that vixen who tried to fall any family, her own family because of some stupid dream of her fellow sisters, I''ll torture her till she plead for death''''


    She broke down in tears, she really loved her mother, she loved her really much but now she was in a drastic state and she was unable to save her from it.


    And at the same time, her dad was bent on Making her experience more pain than she already experienced.


    Meanwhile as she was sobbing, someone cloaked in a dark cloak was outside watching them with a sinister look on her face.


    "Really impressive isn''t it?"


    Her face was covered in a dark hood, it wasn''t something that someone could see her face from because even her face was concealed in the hood.


    At that moment, Galen noticed the movement in the air and scoffed Coldly, he tapped his hands in the table several times, he gave Emelia a strange gaze.


    At that moment, the person from outside threw several daggers at them.


    The daggers broke past the window and shed towards them.


    Galen who felt the presence of a stranger has already made ns In case of a sudden attack and his n was pretty precise as a dark energyb appeared out of nowhere and formed arge shield over them.


    Emelia was still sobbing then she realize that something was wrong as the energy sphere appeared around her.


    "Emelia, I Know you really love her and it will take too much time to adapt to the changes, but I guess this will help you'' After saying that, Galen disappeared from where he was.


    Meanwhile outside the cloaked person was shocked, never did she anticipate that a set up was already put in ce to defend them, seeing this she felt a cold chill run down her spine, she swallowed loudly, at the same time she tried looking through the dark sphere but she figured out she couldn''t see anyone.


    That was when she heard Galen''s sinister voice.


    Before she knew what was going on, Galen appeared behind her and grabbed her by the neck.

 Chapter 75 Carried Away

    She was too carried away seeing how the dark magic sphere protected them from her dagger that she failed to notice Galen appearance at the right time and at the time she knew of it it was already toote as at that time, Galen with his usual cold expressionless face has already grabbed her neck and holding her as the captive she has turned herself into as a penalty for her unnned attack that was not only defended but was even counterattack with the o most efficient way that rendered her useless and helpless.


    "Bitch from the ling family right, so damn stupid you are, trying to assassinate without concealing your aura, did you take us for babies learning to walk... uh. that irritates me so much" Galen was pretty irritated, it was obvious that she didn''t consider them powerful enough to sense her present thus she left her aura unconcealed and that really irritates him.


    Thedies was frozen in ce, her tongue frozen making her speechless.


    His grasp on her neck was so strong that she was loosing consciousness slowly, her breathing was troubled and she constantly gasped for air.


    Galen watched her struggle with an icy expression then he threw her on her the ground as she fell with the loud thud, most of her bone was broken, she really felt pissed at her self, thinking of how foolish she has lost face in front of her nephew she was trying to assassinate.


    Cough;


    She coughed out a mouthful of blood and struggled to stand, once she stood she no longer saw Galen at the spot he was when he threw her.


    But close to her, she felt this strong shadow weighing down on her, this kind of shadow was so dark and thick that ur felt like it was real human staying there.


    She was about to scream for help when the sound of leg flying through the air reached her ear, the sound of it was so loud since it was just several meters away from her.


    Her eyes widened, her breath fastened and her skin tried to be thicker enough to resist the attack.


    Galen right foot swept through the air and pped her face, causing her to lose her sight for a matter of her seconds as her head was sent flying to the ground with a thud.


    She let out a moan of pain as she almost fainted from it.


    Galen walked closer to her and grabbed her hair before shing in the direction of therge hall they were in right now, there he could see his father smiling and his little sister looking as confuse as fuck as it was easy for her to recognize her aunt,


    Even if Galen might fail to recognize his maternal family, that couldn''t be said for Emelia who was held in high esteem by the matriarch and thus ling xan had to take her to the Lin n once in a while to get her ustomed to the ce and it''s tradition so that in the future she wouldn''t ditch her family.


    "Aunt'' She called out immediately and rushed towards her aunt.


    Galen frowned, was his sister so stupid, trying to hug someone aiming for her life just a few minutes ago.


    "Emelia, really senseless of you, even with the guns pointed at you. you still called this bitch aunt, mom has really impacted the uselessness of her n into your brain, you are a walking legacy of that stupid n" He said a matter of disgust as he walked past her with a sneer and threw his Aunt to the table in the room.


    Her eyes was swollen due to his beating so right now, she could only view the world in another color and was able to notice where she was.


    Her eye ball was not stable at all, it made her resemble someone who has drunken to an hazardous limit.


    Looking at them like she was going to fall asleep any moments from now.


    "You are sent by that bitch after seeing the photo right?"


    Gregor started interrogating her, due to her fear for her life she answered their questions as fast as could, each time she told a lie, it was Galen who detected it and he wws really not letting her having it.


    For each lies, she was prated with a poison needle.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in new guild office.


    "It was a very honorable time fighting under your leadership, young lord Liam" Burly and his men kowtowed, it was their way of saying goodbye because they will leaving today.


    "Young lord, this is my sect token, if you are interested you can alwayse to the sect, with my rank as a senior elder of the sect you will be undoubtedly be epted as an outer court disciple immediately" The elderly beast tamer seated on top a dark crane tossed a sect token at him with a smile.<sub> </sub>


    Liam caught it and held it tightly in his hands and then he bade him farewell, with nod the old beast tamer took into the air and flew away.


    It got to the turn of the others, they all bade him farewell and left, most of them were masters and elders of different outstanding sect.


    The myraid beast taming sect.


    The hundred thousand divine providence sect.


    The great dual cultivation faction.


    These sect was all higher than the normal mortal grade, all of them were earth grade, but in the earth Grade sect there was a ranking. and all of them have made it past top fifty in the universal earth grade sect ranking.


    Thirty minutester, they have already left, the only people in the ce was no other than his family and the guild adventurers.


    More of the guild members have arrived as well, they all came here because of their curiosity and most of them were here because they liked to see the young master who was able to defeat the great mountain eagl who will be damned for calling himself great after getting defeated for a child.


    Infact inside the small prison room, the great Mountain Eagle Tian Mo Sun was unable to move and at the moment he was as thin as a AIDs victim, looking at one direction for one hour and another in the next hour became more of a routine that he practiced everyday.


    Till now, he haven''t epted his defeat, each time he was trying to analyze the battle in his mind but his memory was crumpled and he couldn''t remember everything clearly.


    All he could recall was the time he was sent flying and the time the crimson dragon that put him in this ce attacked him.


    Looking at himself in the prison metal that reflected his images.


    He was in such a sorry state that if someone has told him in the past, even as a joke, that he will look like this he might end up killing that person due to his proudness.


    Meanwhile, Crimson Paul who have gotten more acquainted to this ce was also nning to return to his ce the next day, since he knew of the feud between his daughter and her only friend he was waiting for the feud to be settled before he leave.


    Even though he was a great man respected by kings and has once served the emperor, he was still a loving father that enjoyed romantic scene, plots, especially the ones that has to do break ups and making up.


    If this world was a world with digital service and eBooks he would be one of the otaku of the genre.


    Martial art; he practice it but he didn''t want to see a y with too much fight scene because throughout his prime he was used to seeing such scene. the desperation when one is at the verge of death, the cries, the clinging and nging of swords and the battle cries on the battlefield.


    Such a scene was what he experienced throughout his life.


    Thus he felt that loving martial arts y was just a waste of time, it would be better to spice his life up with a lot of romance and smuts.


    That way he will quench that feeling of hisrades that has fallen.


    He retired and got married to a golden beauty that was able to make men aroused at her scent alone, she was a foreigner from another kingdom who he admired back in his prime age.


    With his wealth he was capable of taking care of ten wives, he even had a family business to lead because his other family members were already eliminated from this world.


    She gaze birth to his first son, his second son and his third son without any problem, but she died few days after Cornelia was born.


    So should he end his romance case?


    No, although he loved his wife dearly, he didn''t let that robe of love bind him away from the excitement of romance.

 Chapter 76 Mission Grade

    "Sigh" After sending his enlisted men away, Liam sighed, the time they spent together wasn''t the most memorable but as an aplishment he cherished that moment.


    He walked into his room and fell on the soft bed, he held out his hands as he watch the ceiling with a smile on his face.


    Now he was finally done with his first mission, which graded in the S.A.B.C.D.E it will end up falling the A category.


    Of course, even though he was rted to the guild master as a young master, that didn''t stop him from getting the reward for his missions which was a few tens of thousand of gold coins.


    This cause his Overall wealth to rise to 200 Thousand, he have spent arge numbers of golden coins purchasing mid grade primeval stones.


    One of them sold for five thousand and he ended up spending hundred thousand, getting twenty of them.


    Even if his rate of abseorbing his rate of absorbing the energy has increased, the number of primeval stones he bought will most likely let him cultivate for three months.


    It''s not like he will be going towards only the essence path this season, his desire to be a perfect dual cultivator was still so strong till this date,


    At the moment, he is a dual cultivator; not in the case of sex or the process of bncing Yang with Yin but it was instead a name given to cultivators who managed to reach the same realm of the two different path of cultivation.


    A pseudo dual cultivator is someone who has reached the same realm of the both path but still has level on one realm higher than the other,  in his case, his martial arts Cultivation was at level one of human lord realm while his essence cultivation was level 9 of human lord realm.


    A true dual cultivator or a perfect one is a cultivators with the same amount of power in both categories.


    True dual cultivators are very rare nowadays, infact most persons ended up not seeing one throughout their life time.


    If he was able to attain the title of true dual cultivator, his reputation will skyrocket.


    Thinking about that, a smile crept on his lip, he has beencking behind in martial arts so why not use this period to make up for the wrong use of time in the past.


    Thinking of this, he made a rough schedule for the time period.


    In the schedule, he was going to train martial arts for almost the whole of the period and then his essence Cultivations wouldn''t be focused on.


    If he was going to cultivate then he would do so without the help of primeval essence.


    For the next hours, he used the training room to train the crimson dragon art and the sword techniques that he had before, he was fast at catching  moves and taking stances, his reaction to changing of styles was good.


    As he was training sweat dropped from his face and sttered on the ground, with his sweat falling, one could tell now much he was training right now even bus mental state was going through a lot of training, for power he was going to do anything even if it is out of this world and for the death, he was ready to kill to protect himself from contacting that eternal illness.


    Pain and hard work, only through that will he be able to attain such height of protection.


    His training was intense, even the ancient martial artist didn''t practice martial arts like this.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Gregor family, the prisoner was already beaten to a state that she was almost dead.


    Her face was red and full of sores, her eyes was swollen and her body was the same.


    Most of part of of her clothes has been burnt off, her dignity as a woman has been defied by her little nephew who didn''t give a fuck about their family ties, he was cold.


    When he beat her, she pleaded in the name of his own mother but he did not listen.


    Each hit led to her almost fainting, it was like his body was a pain generator, a body that amplify the pain it inflicted on others.<sub> </sub>


    After beating her, he stripped her of her clothes, letting her dignity survive I''m just the undergarments she had on.


    After doing his stuff, Galen stood at the side of his father Gregor who had a proud smile on his face.


    He stood up and walked closer to the bitch who was already panting harshly, her gasps in between her panting was irritating and he felt like he was looking at his own hated wife, that kind of feeling of disgust towards the half corpse almost led him to him killing it.


    With hands behind his back he approached, with eyes filled with proudness and wickedness did he approach the half corpses, kicking her until she was now facing the ceiling.


    At a corner in the room, Emelia, not used to such brutality was hiding, shaking from fear as she watched her aunt getting beaten.


    Before, she was unaware of the trick of her mother and the bad things her n has done to her own husband, if it was then, her naive self would have been on the ground wailing for her dad to stop his action but that was impossible now that she has known their bad nature.


    Nevertheless, she still whimpered as the hitsnded, her eyes and face was red from gasping all the Time, it was like she was feeling the pain of her aunt each time she was hit.


    Galen watching her snorted, he really did not know why his sister was like this, even feeling the pain of their enemy, if she was like this till adulthood then she will face many problems, her enemies will always overpower her thinking.


    She will be danger for not being able to Know friends for foe.


    In the world of martial art or world where using Mana was possible, the act of forgiveness and forgetting was just a phenomenal not applicable to that world.


    Forgive someone who want to hurt you today, tommorow that person will carve out ns to kill you.


    That was one of the the ideology applicable to this world.


    Infact, sometimes keeping friends is the same as keeping foes.


    Your own best friend who you have gone through a lot with might at the end of your path be the demon lord that will bring your downfall.


    If she can''t realize these, then she was made out for doom.


    Signing one more time, he sent her a red as she stared into his eyes as though she pleading for him to stop.


    Meanwhile, Gregor asked her a few questions which she refused to answer before she was given an extra dish of beating.


    "nning a secret war against the Gregor family? that''s new, so that bitch now wants to war it out with my family, with her family rank she will most likely end mine but that was in the past when you bitches have the support from kings,  now I have the support from all the kings that supported you guys before. worste to worst you bitches are the one going down, and I swear on the head of that bitch that I''ll be one to loot her stuffs away" Gregor said in a taunting tone,


    Thedy was surprised, before Ling Xan got married with Gregor she has always fancied him, even till this date she still admires him.


    But for her n she was ready to let go of her admirations of him, just as how her sister ling xan was able to let go of the years they have spent with each other to go against him and leak out all the information to the Ling n.


    ? Looking at him as he said so, she saw his eyes radiating arge quantity of killing intent, although his appearance was middle-aged, his handsomeness was still intact, as he smirked she could feel that cuteness that she saw in him once she admire him.


    Gregor balled his fist, there was nothing more than treating the mess up of your stubborn wife,


    This case it was a whole n of bitches, the kind of torture he was going to torture them with, the loots and the Dominance of the ling n made his eyes burn with killing intent.


    Galen walked closer to the bitch, under the watch of her father and sister he removed thest bit of clothes on her body, his expression did not change as he did so.


    Thedy powerlessly red at him as tear drop fell from her eyes.


    "Without your dignity as a woman, let''s start with my own questioning section.. you said a war will be fought, what do you know about the strategy and the time you guys will be taking action? don''t try to lie, you Know I can tell when you are lying"

 Chapter 77 Dignity

    "Without regard for your dignity as a woman, let me begin with my own questioning section. You stated that a war will be fought; what do you know about the strategy and the time frame in which you will be taking action?""Don''t try to lie; you know I can tell when you are lying."


    His face was only a few inches away; his handsome, cold face was visible in her eyes, which were already blurry for objects that were a long distance away.


    A guy like Galen would do well if he was his sex thing for the night if it weren''t for her defeat right now.


    As though Galen could read her perverted thoughts, immediately after she finished thinking about them, his hands descended on her cheek,nding a brutal p that resounded across the whole room, making Emelia, who was trying her best to calm her sobbing, sob even louder. but then, after seeing his sharp re, she shut the hell up and ran out of the room, her hands holding her mouth, stopping her cries from reaching his ear.


    He might be lovely and dote on her sometimes, but when he''s angry, he bes a demon that doesn''t give a fuck about their blood rtionship.


    Back in her n, her hierarchy was only a few positions sway from the top; her presence in the n was like that of a general in a country, so all the exclusive information was known to her like the backs of her hands.


    After hearing the ns the Ling n will be using, he shook his head and stood up.


    "Thanks for the information," he said as he took out a scroll and a quill pen from his spatial ring.


    "Please let me be... "After all, I''m your aunt; killing me will be considered a crime."She pleaded with them while threatening them.


    Galen scoffed: "Killing you is a crime; why in hell should I care about that?" Anyway, you won''t be dying anyway; you will be in a ce where you will pray for your own death. "Mystic scroll art... beast dungeon!"


    The scroll in his hands glowed brightly, and the quill pen changed shape, bingrger and more beautiful than before.


    The scroll was unfolded; there was already some art on it, but it appeared to be moving.


    After moving the pen on the scroll for some time, he turned it towards her.


    "Wait... please, I''m your aunt; don''t, don''t do this to me! nooooo!"


    She yelled as her body was sucked inside the scroll.


    Immersed, she was sucked inside, and the glow disappeared as well as the pen''s transformation back to the appearance it had before.


    ..


    Mystic scroll domain¡ªDungeon of the Beast


    It was a domain with different apocalyptic domains, such as a mountainous area with a lot of wild tigers; most of them were demonic beasts, while others were holy beasts, but in this domain, any human that enters will be the viin sorted out by all the beasts, be they demonic beasts or holy beasts.


    Sometimes the victim might be thrown into a ce like a deep ocean with magical aquatic creatures such as the berserker dolphin or the swordfish.


    Oh, just these ces, and you regard it as a dangerous zone? Well, the answer is yes, because in this ce the victim has no connection with their cultivation, meaning that their essence can''t be used, and even the martial arts strength will be almost impossible to use.


    This way, even the smallest Scorpion will be so dangerous that a single sting will take their life; no, it will not take their life; it will only cause them to feel pain, but they will not die.


    This way, even if the victim''s head is chopped off, they will still be alive; once they are summoned out in the real world, their head will be intact, but it will be very painful, just as it was in the dungeon of beasts.


    This treasure and the technique used in calling it out were passed down by the monarch of art, whose name was feared around the world. It was said that just the movement of his pen and the thought in his heart would be enough to create a.


    Nheless, it was against the Primordials'' will because it was a forbidden technique to create a because it would disrupt the universe''s bnce.


    Even without creating, his traps are also top-notch; most of his traps can trap a soul forever and leave the body in the real world to rot.


    His legacy was not only inherited by Galen, but also by other members of the sect he belonged to who practiced the dao of art.


    At the peak of the mountains in a desertednd covered in snow and tall mountains was ice.


    The ground was also filled with snow; it was and where snow acted as the uppermost part of the earth.


    In this ce, thedy appeared, and her eyes evaluated the surroundings before the fear became visible.<sub> </sub>


    Just then, a tiger with white icy fur and a thick blue stripe appeared, and all she could do was stare at the tiger, which was almost as tall as her.


    "Roarrrrr!!"


    The tiger roared as it charged toward her with top speed; she stood up and was ready to face the beast, which wasn''t that strong cultivation-wise.


    "Poison whip style, zigzag sh" She called out, but nothing appeared; she was very surprised.


    "Poison whip style, zigzag sh!" She called out again, this time sounding more serious than before. Her eyes were focused on her hands.


    But still, nothing moved. She looked up ahead of her; the tiger was closing the distance between them so fast.


    She became terrified and attempted to feel her dantian to determine what was wrong.


    .


    But damn, her dantian was gone; she pinched herself, and the pain was stinging like fuck, just like how it was when she was still a normal human without a single cultivation.


    She pped herself, and she was feeling the pain that Sting caused like hell.


    "God damnit," she cursed as she started fleeing for her life; without cultivation, it was impossible to save herself from the weakest breed of tiger.


    Even though she was running at her peak, she was still very weak, and thus her agility decreased so much that she felt like she was as slow as a child.


    Her eyes were burning with fear, and in the quest for survival, she ran as fast as she could, panting like a b*tch after a one-hour bedtime exercise.


    She looked at her left and right sides, but there was nothing there to save her; all of it was snow mountains and many others.


    She took her time and ran toward a mountain. With all of her strength, she started climbing the mountain, but then the white-bodied tiger was already in the middle of the air, flying towards her.


    "Shit!" She cursed out loudly, and just as she was about to take another step upward, she tripped and started falling toward the ground from a height of almost five feet.


    Normally, climbing five feet is not a difficult task for a cultivator, but now that there is no cultivation, there is no way of surviving the fall.


    It was a 50:50 chance of survival; fortunately, she won''tnd head first, but if shends leg first, she''ll be limp for the rest of her days here.


    The tiger collided with the mountain; it was so strong that the mountain started falling down with arge momentum.


    The tiger was infuriated at the behavior of its prey; she was shocked at the fierceness in its eyes as it charged towards her once more.


    She had alreadynded, and with her side broken and a few bones broken, she clutched her stomach and began limping away.


    Just then, a strong force appeared out of the ground, and it began pulling her out of the ce.


    Her consciousness dimmed, and before she knew it, she was already in the real world once more, looking at the cold Galen, who had a fierce look on his face as he watched her with no regard for her feelings.


    She shuddered at his cold gaze and started moving backward.


    "How was your little trip?"


    "Please Galen, I''m your aunt; take me as a prisoner, torture me, fuck me, do anything you want to do with me, but please don''t send me there; I''m begging you."


    Galen smiled.


    "Oh, you felt it right, the feeling when your Cultivation is no longer there to back you up as always, that feeling of helplessness against a weak identity your former self, your previous self, will be able to take down with just one punch, aunt, don''t worry, you won''t die there, and also this is my favorite torture material, see you in a week when the Ling n is no longer."He said this while returning to the dungeon of beasts.

 Chapter 78 Meeting Galen

    In the new guild office of the legendary lightning guild was Liam who has finished his martial arts session for the day, it mostlyprised of seven hours, especially when he was free without something doing.


    It has been three days now that he decided to devote his time into intense martial arts training but no matter how much time he took, his martial arts cultivation did not Increase by a level although he left some sort of Increase but it was only a little.


    "Sigh, just like they said, it''s gets hard leveling up once you have reached a pretty high level.. but that won''t stop me, my dream of bing a true dual cultivator muste true no matter what." He said as he walked closer to the exit of the training room, using a silk towel to wipe off the perspiration off his body.


    After doing that, he shut his eyes and let out a long breath before finally walking out of the room, just then his divine sense caught the presence of a very familiar aura.


    He quickly took a battle ready stance but then he felt something extremely softe close to his lip, his eyes widened as he recognized who it was, weirdly it was Cornelia.


    She was kissing him.


    Once he got to his right senses, he pushed her away from him with a serious face he asked.


    "What''s this all of a sudden?"


    Cornelia pouted and ran out of his sight. still looking serious, Liam was stunned by the surprised kiss, at that moment there was different thought running through his mind.


    "I hope this isn''t her seeing me as her lover or a crush or something, I pray it''s something different"


    "Is she still thinking back to her words five years ago. the ""Friendship are initiated with kisses"" I hope that''s it."


    No matter what it was, Liam did not want any serious stuff as a girl telling him not to be with other girls other than her or stuffs like betrothal.


    If that happens, he will be tied down, not getting the chance to dominate the world.


    Thinking of this, cold sweat dropped from his face, he used the silk towel to wipe it off and walked out of the training roompletely, he first walked to his room to have a brief shower and change his clothes to a new one, before walking outside.


    Outside, he met Xavier and his mother and Julian, alongside Hester and Bradley, both of them stood before someone who he has only seen twice in his entire life.


    Because of this, it was pretty difficult trying to recall who it was. he have met many people in life and thus it was impossible to see this one is this and that one is that, he might be wrong, it''s 60 percent impossible to be right when identifying others.


    The gaze of the person turned towards him, he saw a faint spark dim in his eyes and disappear immediately.


    It wasn''t a friendly spark but at the same time wasn''t the gaze that he was expecting From the an enemy either.


    Not an enemy not a friend, then who was that person.


    ? He took the chance and walked out of the house, approaching them.


    Bradley was the fastest at noticing his presence,


    "Young master Liam, I bet you might want to meet this mister here." Bradley said with a smile.


    ''That mister, who is he?''


    Liam nodded and hastened his step, approaching the mister with a cold look in his eyes.


    Galen whose eyes was on Liam with a lot of reaction was surprised even more when he saw the face up close.


    Red hair, innocent eyes even if they were cold, his face was that of a Eight year old although he was slightly taller than his age.


    That wasn''t shocking, what was shocking was his cultivation.


    "Level 1, human lord realm in essence cultivation, Level 2, radiant heart realm in martial arts Cultivation. damn, mom was a really sly bitch." He thought to himself as he faces him.


    "Liam, it''s been a long while now, I''m Galen Xan"


    "Galen Xan, you mean the first son of Gregor right?"


    "Umm" He nodded even though he found his words impolite, it was expected he was denied the right as a son, thus calling Gregor his father was something that wasn''t expected.<sub> </sub>


    Liam nodded his head, it was really the first son of the Gregor, but what was he doing here and how did he find out this ce was a question in his mind.


    "Don''t worry young master, Master Galen here came to catch an evidence to use against Mrs ling xan."


    ''Against his own mother?'' The whole concept was something he did not understand, why was he going his mother. he wondered.


    He recalled the moment she was knocked down by Xavier, because she was the Mastermind behind the kidnap.


    "I don''t share any ill intent against you,  my mom was the one who sinned against you and your family as well as dad, she changed stuff concerning your birth and only revealed that after Mrs emerald and Xavier was kidnaped.. the curse that was said to be born with you was all a fuss to make dad throw you guys away."  Galen exined stuffs.


    He was cold, but he wasn''t a viin that doesn''t see the true path, as long as one was wrong, that one should face the penality.


    That was his personal thought of the whole thing.


    ''So the curse was fake after all, no wonder the system kept saying "Curse doesn''t exist in host"'' Liam thought to himself with a frown but his heart was already made up that he....


    Galen was invited inside for lunch, From the way emerald and Xavier converse with him, he could tell that there wasn''t any ill intent against any one of them.


    Julian even addressed him as older big brother and she was quite fond of him.


    That made him wonder what Ling Xan would do if she was witnessing her first son having such intimate rtionship with them.


    After lunch, Galen Finally asked to take his mom home, it wasn''t a matter of freedom but it was a matter of war, he even pleaded for the assistance of his two step brothers.


    Xavier agreed immediately without a second thought because he saw Galen as a big Brother who was there for him back in the Gregor, but Liam shook his head saying he wasn''t going to take part in anything that doesn''t concern him unless the reward was Worth it.


    Concerning that, Galen decided to set a reward, fifty thousand gold coin and grade two array formation called the "Divine spirit beast array" an offensive array formation.


    ''Array formations'' at the mention of that, he was interested, he have seen a lot of array formation masters with a lot of array formation that caught his interest, one of them was Tian Mo Sun.


    An offensive array formation will be the best reward.


    "Deal!"


    He said with enthusiasm in his voice, Galen smiled and both brothers shook hands like business men after reaching an agreement, Xavier sweat Coldly.


    Was his little brother richer than him?


    How will that be possible? then does that mean he will take loans from his little brother.


    Because right now, his total worth,prising of his money, assets and other stuffs with him will only amount to about one hundred and fifty thousand.


    That was arge amount though, but his previous Worth was more than half a million before now.


    Well, Liam was well off with the amount of wealth he has right now. his mechanism sword will sell for a price bit less than half a million and he has two hundred with him, if one shouldbine them his worth will reach a million.


    He could be referred to as the wealthiest kid his age who have made his wealth through his own hard work, but looking out the aspect of how he made it, there are literally several hundred of young masters who have more than what he can think of, they are so wealthy that they don''t have to work.


    Most of them do work to get stronger, like Laurel for example, his father was well off, he has arge and famous duelling centre from which he farms wealth but Laurel didn''t depend on that too much, he was a disciple of a sect and was doing already on his own.


    But still there are young master who Increase their strength with expensive pills/ elixir and chases after jade beauty all day long.


    Bradley had to release Ling Xan whose dantian has rusted and her Cultivation has fallen down to the lowest level of human Realm, meaning that even the hands Julian will be able to threaten her life.


    After Galen has left, Xavier called Liam to a corner and asked.


    "Hey, what''s your worth?"


    "Um, If it''s just coin, let''s say I have two hundred thousand gold coin, but if it''s everything then I guess its More than a million, why do you ask?"

 Chapter 79 Boom

    Immediately after Galen left, Xavier quietly called Liam to a corner and asked.


    "Hey, what''s your worth?"


    "Um, If it''s just coin, let''s say I have two hundred thousand gold coin, but if it''s everything then I guess its More than a million, why do you ask?"


    "Wait, let me hear you clearly, I might be hearing wrongly right now."


    "Don''t faint, it''s the truth."


    "Almost two hundred physical gold coins with you?" He said with a questioning tone.


    "Correct!"


    "Including asset; almost a million"


    "Correcto! you didn''t miss a single details"


    "Ahh" Xavier let out a loud cry of pain, right now his heart has been stabbed numerous times, the pain from it was as expected.


    He was going to faint any time soon. he had a little brother, that''s a fact.


    But money wise, he was the youngest of the two.


    He was down as he staggered out of the room, he stopped on his track when he remembered to ask him a question.


    "So in the future, I can take loan from you?" He wanted to really know if Liam was good in the heart.


    "Sure..." Liam let out.


    Xavier did not let him finish what he was saying before jumping into conclusion.


    ''I knew it, the kind nature of mom flows through him''


    "But with an interest ranging from 10 - 40% depending on the amount and rate."


    "Wait, you will take interest from me? aren''t we brothers that should have each other back at all time?"


    "Of course we are, but in business having too much brother will bring your downfall. when I do business, I don''t care who you really are."


    Oh, he said he didn''t care who he was, so painful!


    After saying that he left the room.


    ...


    A day after the visit, Liam and Xavier journeyed toward the Gregor family.


    On their way, they have to pass through one of the Deste forest in great Sun empire because it was the quickest route to their destination.


    Just as the name, this ce was a ce that human seldom use, it was filled with a lot of dangers such as Demonic beasts and traps.


    Although it was a good route, no one has ever used it for the past years because when one is strong, if they enter the forest they will not survive and will not return.


    Right at this moment, the two were fighting against one of the reason why the people from the great sun empire has refused to use this route.


    Behold the two was up Against a cursed Dragon, the dragon has ascended the Mortal realm, which means he was three times stronger than a  peak stage human lord and two times stronger than a Transcending human realm.


    This beast was blocking their path, it wasrge and it has no reverse scale, it was so strong to the extent that it can''t be tame by mere mortals, even those at the earth stage will not be able to tame it.


    For dragons, once they have attached Power their weakness which was the reverse scale will be hidden.


    Just like how the weak points in human reduces as they get stronger.


    The dragon had dark ck scale, it was thick such that arrows could not prate.


    Not only that, this dragon also has the power to regenerate it''s body, which means Killing it has be even harder.


    To make things worse, it was a serpent Dragon.


    At that moment, Xavier used his sword to stab the dragon from under while Liam ran on top of the snake with an enviable speed as he tried to make it blind.


    "Blood art, multiple Sword casting"


    He drew out a lot of blood from the mechanism sword and used the Blood art to call out to multiple Sword crafted from blood.


    Then he used his thoughts to control them, sending them darting towards the eyes of the dragon.


    "Roarrrrr.


    Just then, a loud roar came from the dragon as it used it''s body to evade the attacks, using the thick scale to fling the blood weapons flying at him.


    Seeing this, an idea popped up, he smiled as he proceed to carry out that idea.


    He summoned out  thest blood contained in the mechanism Sword, using them to craft numerous sword that he sent flying towards the dragon.<sub> </sub>


    Nevertheless, although it was the same pattern of attack one could see that there was a difference in number and the sword this time were not of even shapes.


    The dragon resent the human for using the same attack pattern, with a roar, his tail flew out and stopped all the blood Weapons at once before it turned to face Liam but this time the pest didn''t have the fearful expression he once had, on his face was an Expression of victory.


    Cursed dragon scoffed, he wondered if human were happy for defeat.


    "Pierce!!"


    Liam became active again, the dragon frantically looked around.


    But then immediately his head tilted, numerous weapons appeared stabbing it''s eyes.


    It roared furiously.


    It''s tail furiously whip toward the trees and sent all of them in the nearest 2 kilometers to be fallen.


    On the dragons eyes, thick red blood flowed out as it roared in pain and furiously destroyed it''s own habitat.


    Seeing this a smile crept on Liam''s lip.


    "Xavier, do you stuff, I''ll hold it down for now."


    "Xavier, alright, it will be ready in the next fifteen minutes,"


    After saying that, Xavier took out a silver cauldron that has been with him since he came back from saving emerald and Julian.


    He took out several ingredients from his spatial ring, each one of them giving off a Fiery me power.


    Floating in the air like feathers.


    Xavier summoned out blue me in his hands and ces them on the lid of the cauldron.


    Immediately, the inside of the cauldron was engulfed in Blue me.


    The sound of it burning could be heard.


    Just then, he took out a nt with golden leaf and red colored flowers and ced it in the cauldron.


    Meanwhile, Liam was up against the dragon Unleashing attacks after attacks, drying his very best to hold the monster in it''s ce so that Xavier will have enough time to forge the pill he wanted to forge.


    ''Shit, this bastard can still regenerate it''s eyes.'' he was pissed at the thought of that.


    Not only could the dragon do such stuffs as healing injured body parts, it could also regenerate it''s eyes that was been stabbed off his face.


    If that was the case then it means he was up again a formidable Opponents and thus losing was not an option.


    He can''t take down the dragon with his strength and with martial arts but he could do so after Xavier was done Wii the pill he was forging.


    He held the sword away from his body and transferred essence into it, the essence engulfed the sword.


    Without hesitating, he rushed towards it''s tail, with his eyes he tried hacking into the next movement of his opponent.


    The dragon roared once he felt a threat on his tail, it used it''s gigantic body to wipe Liam off the ground.


    Liam was sent tumbling backward, he only managed to gain bnce with his sword stabbed into the ground.


    He coughed out blood, he used his hands to clean the blood lingering at the end of his lip.


    "I''m almost done" Xavier called out to Liam.


    "Yeah, I know, but first I have to teach this dragon bastard a lesson" Liam said and took out another sword from his spatial ring and struck at the dragon one more time.


    His body was covered in me as he did so, his eyes zed with hate as he approached his opponent with more rage than ever.


    Xavier who was forging a top Grade offensive pill was surprised when he felt the powerful aura on his body, the me was  numerouss stronger than the one he was using to forge.


    He wondered if by any means was Liam a divine me power use.


    Meanwhile, Liam got pretty closed to the dragon and summoned out numerous number of toxic me balls that affected the body of the cursed dragon causing the beast to cry in pain


    "Done" Liam had Xavier say, he nodded his head and quickly switched ns, this time he used it''s sword to attack the tail so that the cause dragon will scream, that way it will be possible for them to use the pills on it.


    Liam reached the tail, then he sent out a flying sword attack on it.


    Xavier threw his body into the air as be unleashed two green red colored pills into the cursed dragons mouth causing the beast to swallow it involuntarily.


    Immediately the pill sinked down, it has started working already and was sending too much pain to the body of the cursed dragon as the beast frantically tossed itself around.


    "Boom!".


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 80 Explosion

    immediately after the explosion went off, the belly of the cursed dragon was opener and out of it, a dense reddish blood gushed out.


    "Roar"


    The cursed dragon gave out a loud cry of pain.


    Seeing this, a smile crept on Liam''s lip.


    "Well done Xavier, the blood exploding pill is really good" Liam praised, giving him a thumbs up as he conjured a new golden me ball that was veryrge.


    Then he elevated into the air and used the me ball to burn off the body of the cursed dragon.


    The golden me was a strong me, one that was able to suck out liquid and burn down rocks.


    Now that the body of the cursed dragon was opened, the blood that contained the regeneration gene has already been exposed and even though the dragon was trying it''s best to redeem it''s regenerative ability, it was the same as trying to right what has gone wrong already and being left with just a 50-50 chance of redeeming yourself.


    After drying it''s blood, the next on the line was it''s scale.


    The golden me engulfed at and ate it till there was only Ash and a shining crystal on the ground.


    Liam eyes was the most improved among the two so he caught glimpse of the object before Xavier.


    It was a crystal, sparkling but with a red demonic glint, appearing more like the Primeval stone he used in cultivation.


    He strolled towards it, despite the hot burning me his body remained unharmed and maintained a stable temperature.


    He got closer to the object and behold it was a primeval stone, a Middle grade one to be precise.


    "I can still recall that time Bradley told me about Primeval stones. he said they are gotten from strong demonic beast and this dragon is one of them, so will it be possible to get more of these in the future if I''m able to take down a demonic beast on this level." He muttered, shoving the Middle grade primeval stone inside his spatial ring.


    Luckily, Xavier did not see him because he was busy collecting his alchemy stuff.


    After the two were done, they continued their journey this time using an aura concealing pill on themselves to hide their presence from strong predators like the cursed dragon.


    After several more hours of journeying, the two finally made it through to the Kingdom that housed the Gregor Noble family.


    It has been five years since he left and at that time he was in a carriage, the only view he could get then was only a glimpse of what was happening.


    As of now, he was walking, seeing everything as closely as he could and was able to observe the development that has taken ce.


    He smiled, but the smile was off his face immediately as he caught glimpse of a gate, the gate that blocked him from seeing the world.


    The gate that caused him to have a anti social life as a kid and the ce where he almost got killed, also the ce he made his first take at cultivation and the ce he awakened his system and also awakened his first bloodline soul.


    It was a joyful sight.


    But that was for others, as per him, the family beyond this gate was nothing more than a business partner that he was going to achieve some things from.


    They strolled closer to the gate, there were two new faces there both unknown to Liam and also to Xavier.


    "Stop right there, this is the Gregor Noble family. not everyone is allowed inside" One of them with thick moustache said with disdain in his tone.


    "Hey watch your mouth."


    "Who are you to tell us to shut our mouth, are you looking down on the Gregor family? I guess you don''t really know about the Gregor family. they are now the strongest in the whole of this Kingdom, and recently they have been receiving gifts from other kingdoms, and now it''s standing at the top of wealth Ranking, so you two beggars shoeee. sho. don''te over here to spoil the Gregor Noble family with your stinking poverty."


    Liam was surprised. it seems some people are not always right in the head until they are beaten badly and that wasn''t a false in the case of those two.


    Ignorance is really a disease.


    Well, it was the aura concealing pill doing it''s job right now, the effect was supposed tost for a long times, and till now it''s effect was still on.


    "Then what if we don''t want to leave? what you gonna do?" Liam asked with a confidence smile, his appearance was that of a kid his physical age . looking at him speaking that way was as though one was watching a kid boosting about his brother.<sub> </sub>


    Both guards looked at each other and then startedughing out loud, clenching their belly.


    "You. hahaha, you think you can act as a young master? oh. maybe there''s a new breed of young master called the broke and short young masters"


    Liam was amused by the tone of the guards, although he wasn''t a son of this family anymore.


    With his strength and achievement, he could be considered as one of the core of the family and yet there was someone, a mere guard trying to piss him off.


    So they called him a broke young master, and they regard him in their mind as a kid who has no cultivation so why shouldn''t he show them a real act.


    "That.. you can say I''m really broke, but can you think of going to a bout with me. let''s see how many minutes or let''s say how many seconds it''d take a guard of a powerful family to take care of a kid my age"


    ''Damn, these two have gotten themselves into a really Big mess underestimating him.'' Xavier shook his head, right now he really felt so much pity for these two, they don''t know who they are up against!


    "Hahaha, when was thest time I ever beat a spoilt brat? oh, I remember that brat, he got his hands and leg broken, his face was damaged so much that his mom asked him where her son was.. kuhaha"


    Liam took a stance, cing his right leg in front of his left and then with his hands he called the other party to start attacking.


    ''Shit, such a confident bastard, let me teach him a lesson to make him know how bad life gets when you get too confident on things that are impossible.''


    The guard thought as he struck forward with his left hand behind his back.


    "See how I off your body with just one hand."


    "C''mon stop crying and give it your best shot, you will be celebrating your defeat in the next seconds.''


    "Shity brat. take this." The guard cried out as he moved his hands forward. aiming for his cheek.


    Nevertheless Liam was faster, catching then hands of the guard..


    With widened eyes did he watch as his hands was caught by Liam, he was really fast that he didn''t notice his hands movement.


    A cold grin appeared on Liam''s face.


    He held the hands of the guard and started bending his fingers one after the other.


    "Stop... please! hah someone help me.. he''s is a demon.. no a monster.. wait. ah, wtf, he is a demonic monster no a monstrous demon."


    After he was satisfied with the cry of the bastard, he let him go but not everyone without using his knee to deliver an upper cut sending him flying towards his peer.


    The two shed against the gate, since the game was unlocked, their force made it open wildly with a loud bang.


    Liam dust his hands and proceeded toward the entrance with a deadly serious look on his face.


    Xavier for that moment had the same thought as the guard about Liam.


    With his talent, cultivation and fighting prowess he was nothingcking from a demon or a monster, his talent and cultivation was demonic while his fighting prowess was monstrous. He was either a demonic monster or a monstrous demon.


    Immediately they walled in, Galen appeared behind them with his hands behind his back looking like a really reserved Young master.


    "Wee to both of you, I''m d you made it here earlier than I thought."


    Xavier nodded with a faint smile, Liam also did the same.


    The two wereter led inside the banquet house, a new structure built by Gregor after he found out that there was too many guest each time a kinges to pay a visit to his family.


    It was white all around, even the furnitures, lit crystal yed the role of lighting up the ce.


    At the beginning of the table was Gregor with his ss, and at the side of him was a beautiful young girl, Emelia folding her hands with a frown that soon turned to surprise once she saw him.

 Chapter 81 Leave It For Me

    Gregor sat at the beginning of the long furniture table with his ss, and at his side, seated closed to him was a beautiful young girl Emelia.


    With folded hands and frown on her face as though she was angry. The moment the trio walked in..


    Her face pale from surprised, behold the little Liam she has even bullied in the past has now grown into such an handsome Liam that she could not have recognized him if it wasn''t the red hair which was quite umon around here.


    ''Is... he. really the Liam I know?''


    Liam noticed her surprised look. then a devilish grin appeared on his face before he proceeded towards her to take the seat right next to hers.


    Xavier sat opposite him while Galen stood beside Gregor.


    Gregor was shocked as well, but thinking of the number of pain and critics he have given to Liam, all he could do was act formal in front of him.


    He ordered the maids to pay more attention to the stuffed Liam liked and ensure they do their very best not to leave a bad impression on Liam after so many bad things he has done to him in the past.


    For treating him the way he did, sending him out of the care and attention of his own mother which was something even a bad father will not dare to do.


    Liam noticed all the change of expression in Gregor but he wasn''t bothered by such a thing, after the maids served his meal, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating, but before that he ensure that his system has analyzed it before he started eating.


    After the meal was over, Liam stood up and took a walk outside.


    Seeing for himself the details he has missed.


    Two guards came to inform himter that the meeting was about to start, he strolled towards the meeting hall along with the two guards.


    Immediately after he sat down, the meeting began.


    As for Emelia, she was sent away from them. even Gregor did not trust his first daughter and had to send her away so she won''t leak out their ns to the women of the Ling n.


    Galen brought a scroll, and ced it on the table.


    The content was a detailed map of the whole of this town, marking of other ns and family was done as well as that of route leading from one point to another.


    After reading the map and their battle ns out, Galen then gave the two of them missions that fit their ability and a group of soldiers to follow their leads.


    Liam was in control of 100 men, they were young and active, the oldest among them shouldn''t be more then 35 which was a good thing.


    Liam got dressed in his favourite robe colour, jet ck robe with red embroidery.


    He took out his mechanism sword. reducing it''s size until it was as small as a kitchen knife then he started leading the men out along side Xavier who was also in control of hundred.


    "Ok, let''s get started everyone. my unit Will take the first attack route. Liam. I''m off." Xavier said to Liam with a smile as he took over his unit directing the soldiers under him to the unit where the ling n will be prepared.


    Liam gave him a thumbs up before he took his soldier down another path with him. he is the one in charge of the attack force while Xavier Is the tank in this one.


    ''Killing will sure raise my level by arge margin, I just hope there will be more to kill.'' He thought to himself.


    In his case, he would be taking the soldiers through a bushy route which he picked by himself because of the advantage that ce was going to give him.


    Soon, he arrived at the end of the small forest, from here he could hear the noises the ling n women make when they train.


    With that, his mission finally began.


    "Anyone with stealth?"


    He asked.


    Most of the soldiers shook their head, only one of them,.a young man of about 20 with blue hair walked out.


    "Great. how long does the stealthst when you use it?"


    "About 40 minutes."


    "Um, 40 minutes, let''s see, let''s see, okay this is how it goes...."


    "Yes sir. I''ll get on with that immediately."


    After saying that, he turned invisible and started moving towards the ling n main army division.


    "You, you and you and the two of you will be called team A. this is what you are to do."


    Ten soldiers took out their weapons and moved away from the others.


    Liam picked another team of soldiers. this time he made it twenty. he named them team B and also sent them towards another direction.


    After dispatching most of the soldiers, he was left with only ten that were still present with him.


    Ten minutes have passed since thest team was dispatched and at that moment. the one with stealth return.<sub> </sub>


    "Just as I thought. there will be a change of battle n since they know one of their members has been adopted."


    Galen said there won''t be prepared for battle now but he was wrong, the ling n was a n filled with just women but they were wise, to others they may appear like viins but to Liam they are just a n ofdies who knows how to use what they have to get what they want and that shouldn''t be considered as viin doing their jobs.


    At this moment, the sun has already began to lose it''s hotness as evening approach.


    Liam asked his men to wait until evening before they begin their attack, he let them restore their lost energy so they will be at their peak once the battlemence.


    Soon, almost two hourster. Liam gave a telepathicmand to the leader of team B.


    Immediately after that.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Arge number of explosion resounded across the whole ce.


    At the same time, inside the ling n the women were taken aback by the sudden explosions.


    Few of them, about ten or so died from the explosion.


    Thedy in charge of the army division summoned the others leaders of the army division.


    They equiped their selves quickly, and immediately started rushing out.


    Just then, Liam gave hismand to team A with ten members and team C with thirty members.


    The teams attacked at the same time, using their various weapons to fight with the women from the ling n army division.


    "Remember, looting is one of the most sweetest part of war. since you guys are the weakest you will be in charge of looting why we fend off against them."


    After that, he took out his mechanism sword and charge in at the ling n.


    The battle field was hard to understand, the women of the ling n destroyed their own fences with their attacks and also take down therge rosy gate.


    Without wasting time. the one thousand and more women started attacking the soldiers.


    Since the ling n were taken by surprise, none of them wore armors but the soldiers from the Gregor family had theirs on.


    In terms of defense. the soldiers rocked but the ling ndies overpowered the battle Field with their numbers and superior martial arts.


    Immediately after Liam got into the battle field there was silence from the ling n women who were very shocked to see someone as young as him.


    ''What is wrong with this kid, did he think here is a yground for kids. or does he think our n is that good towards kid because we are women?''


    ''Wtf, a child in the battle field.''


    They thought to themselves the moment he entered the battle field,.


    Liam grinned, one of the advantage he hwve now is the underestimation.


    He gathered essence at his feet and exploded towards the battle field.


    Swoosh.


    His sword danced as two ling ndies fell on the ground, lifeless.


    [+500 EXP]


    +500 EXP]


    Liam smiled after seeing the experience he received from killing those two.


    He shed at threedies once More, and they died .


    One thing that made fighting in a battle field better than a one Verse one is the advantage of numbers and distraction .


    For example, ady in a battle Field might be busy protecting herself from someone else while someone else is targeting her from behind.


    Before one knew it, more than fifty of them has fallen to the sword of Liam.


    He was like a cheerful death giver, anyone he passed by dies or if they are lucky enough they get injured badly.


    No one of them had their battle armor on, giving him another advantage because he didn''t even have to think too much about hitting the armor and not their body.


    "All of you leave the field for me alone and go on with n b." He called out to the others

 Chapter 82 Plan N

    "All of you leave the field for me alone and go on with n b." He called out to the others.


    Immediately after his wordsnded on their ears, they took actions, shing out of the battle field.


    "What is happening?" Thedies of the Ling n were surprised.


    They feared for their lives, Liam looked small physically but in terms of strength he could rival their leader thus everyone of them felt this lingering feeling of fear, all they want right now is a ce away from Liam.


    A ce where their life wr are no longer threatened.


    ''Great, now is time to unleash the beast.''


    His body was suddenly engulfed in me, his sword as well as every other thing in his body was engulfed in that powerful me.


    One that was powerful enough to burn down metal but in his body it was nothing more than an armor that increased his defense and a weapon that increased his strength.


    Meanwhile, the soldiers that left the battlefield started approaching the treasure room in the army division.


    Since all of them were in the battlefield, getting inside did not pose any threat.


    They sent the door flying backwards with barehands before walking inside, inside of this room were armors, weapons and crafting materials for weaponsmiths.


    There was a section in the room where the ingredients for alchemy were kept.


    And there was also the material of purchase, coins.


    Was it bronze, silver or gold? all three were present and inrge quantities.


    For once, the soldiers felt their eyes going off.


    Was this really possible.


    For most of them, the highest amount of money they haveid their eyes on wasn''t more than one hundred and here before their eyes. money and stuffs worth more than 900,000 gold coins.


    "Hey, let''s get on with it immediately." The leader of team B said as he ced his hands under a box containing jewelries.


    The others also did the same, carrying the treasures with them as they made their way through another path different from the one these took to this ce.


    Also, in the battlefield. Liam was giving it to the Ladies hotly.


    Their death wasn''t hurried nor was it too slow, he made sure that each shes of his sword gave him a profit of EXPs


    "Hahaha, wonderful. I need more EXPs. c''mon die!"


    After few minutes have passed, the number of Ling n soldiers decreased now it was as way more lower than 500.


    The leader of the soldiers and her colleague of the same rank took themselves to another ce in the battle field away from Liam.


    They too did not want to die, or rather they are hoping for a miracle to happen through their soldiers.


    But that was impossible, they could only watch withplicated look on their faces as their men were sliced and others were burnt.


    The kid they have underestimated turned out to be a war demon, a strong maniac, someone who was able to fight so well at such young age is not someone they can mess with.


    ''Oh, waiting for death? Inferno meteor shower!!''


    Large ball of me formed in the air and fell towards the leader hiding at the back of their soldiers.


    Catching unaware we they were burnt to the ground by the mes.


    ''This is way more simpler than I expected. so boring'' Liam scuffed as he threw away thest body away and undo the transformation he has used.


    He activated demon eye, using it to check around the battlefield for any live enemy but there was none.


    He sighed, kept his mechanism sword inside his spatial ring.


    Meanwhile, Galens team in charge of facing the power house and main authority of the Ling n were inside the n, fighting against the matriarch who has proved herself as a powerful opponent that can''t be underestimated.


    With body of an average middle agedy but with immense strength of a peak stage human lord.


    Inside thepound of the Ling n, the two and their soldiers battled each other with much ferocity that has to be feared.


    Galen was losing, he brought ten men with him.


    But now, he was the only one still standing in his team, the othersyed on the ground eyes closed most of them moaning in pain.


    "Pant pant!'' Galen panted, holding the spear in a defensive way.


    "Hehehe, Gregor''s first son Galen, the next heir of Gregor family can''t even hold his ground against ady then how do you intend to lead in the future, despicable, useless just like your dad and also stubborn same as your dad. fear not kid, after this one is done with you, your stubbornness will flee."


    Galen gritted his teeth, he twisted the spear as he shed in at the matriarch with much more ferocity than before, he hated beenughed at by the other sex.<sub> </sub>


    It is something he has always hated from childhood.


    One of the reason he became this serious about his cultivation was because of an insult from a young girl, who was no other than Emelia.


    His spear was fast, only the after image was seen as it reached closer to the matriarch.


    "Don''t be faster than your Shadow, kid."


    That was thest thing he had before he was thrown away, crashing against a peach blossom tree, the leaves from it sprayed on the ground.


    "Cough cough." He coughed out fresh blood.


    He pierced his spear into the earth and tried to stand up but he was sent back to the ground by the pressure released from the body of the matriarch.


    ''Shit.'' He cursed inwardly, his body was still weak, Now he was faced with a tough problem.


    The matriarch.


    He thought it will be easy to take her down with strong men from the Gregor family but now he realized how wrong he was thinking such a thing, the strong men were all on the ground whining in pain why he was struggling to stand up.


    He was left with no other option but to ask for help from his brother, he took out a scroll and sent  quick messages to people who could help.


    Xavier was quite lucky, his Job was to fight but he only ended up picking loots.


    A white bird flew toward them, itnded on Xavier outstretched hand and turned into a piece of paper containing Galen''s message.


    At the same time, in the army division of the Ling n, Liam stood there with a look of boringness on his face, he saw the birding close to him.


    He caught it as it turned into a piece of paper containing written words.


    "Finally something less boring." He sighed .


    Hey you guys, take care of the loots.


    He sent a quick messages to them, the soldiers responded as respectful as they could and increased their defense on the boxes containing the loots.


    Then after that was done, Liam shed out of the battlefield with an enviable speed.


    ...


    "Stubborn brat, you are quite durable, let me check how long you canst."


    Matriarch Ling said with a voice that sounded more like she was torturing someone and deriving joy from it.


    Using her heels to step on the worn out Galen.


    The dude was tortured so much.


    His chest was feeling too much pain and he also felt a sharp pain inside of him.


    The matriarch summoned out a poison whip, that released a Smoky green smoke that surrounded the whole ce, giving off a poisonous aura.


    She raised her hands and was about to deliver a whip when a set of blood red weapons shed by, chopping her weapon in twos.


    Her eyes widened and she shed backward, unluckily Liam was already there waiting for her to draw closer.


    Using the mechanism sword to chop off one of her hands.


    Galen closed to the tree, was relieved but he was still in pain his chest hurt badly but he managed to stand up with a pained look on his face.


    "Thank you for showing up at the right moment." Galen was really sincere.


    Matriarch Ling was shocked, she didn''t see him sending out message while they were fighting and she didn''t feel Liam presence until now.


    ''He is still young but possess such strength, who the hell is he?'' Her heart was panicky at she thought of how Liam showed up.


    Liam didn''t waste any more time before using his hands to hit her right at the Middle of her bare back, the hit was loud and the sound of something cracking was heard.


    He used his hands to grab the matriarch by her hair and tossed her towards the side of Galen.


    Galen nodded his head appreciatively then he took care of matriarch Ling, by sending her into a book.


    "Is it over now?" Liam asked.


    "Not sure, but what about your team."


    "it was alright, there weren''t that much trouble beating them and their loots were good as well."

 Chapter 83 Beating

    "Not much trouble beating the army division of the Ling n, you sure are a freak, you know that?"


    "You can say so if you like, if there''s nothing else then I guess I''ll start leaving, I have many things to do when I''m less busy, anyways, I''m keeping all the loots from my battle."


    "All the loots you say."


    "Um, is there something wrong with that on your end?"


    "No, not actually. you can keep it if you like."


    "Then I''m leaving."


    After saying that he turned his back and started strolling out. just then Xavier arrived.


    "Galen, what''s wrong, where is she?" Xavier was worried as he asked those questions. Galen waved his hands to tell him that the problem has been taken care of, then he pointed towards the south where Liam could be seen strolling.


    "He really became a monster throughout the years. he took down the bitch without using magic." Galen wasn''t used to praising others no matter what, but that wasn''t after he have seen Liam in the Battle field, someone who was able to take care of someone more powerful without breaking down a single bead of sweat.


    Xavier sighed inwardly, against Liam he was nothing more then a fly that can be pped to death.


    Just as two were getting ready to leave. countless arrows shed in the sky.


    Raining down on them heavily.


    Galen formed a light colored sphere around himself and Xavier.


    "I thought you said she has been taken care of already?" Xavier said in a panicky tone.


    "Yes, I can''t lie about something that important. we need to take cover immediately."


    Liam heard themition, he turned back and looked into the sky, only what he could see was a sky filled of arrows.


    ''Men, such tactics!'' Liam sighed, then he activated demon eyes and also formed an energy armor over his body before speeding towards the ce the arrows came from.


    He scaled the fence easily,nding on the ground feet first and then he exploded forward.


    Soon, he arrived at the spot.


    There he could see arge numbers of battle ready women d in their clothes armor, with quiver filled with arrows behind their back and all sorts of beautiful bows.


    They fired the arrows constantly into the air, their sync was perfect and enviable taking care of their foes faraway without a single bit of danger.


    But danger has arrived in the form of someone called Liam.


    The three sexy generals saw him, immediately their eyes furrowed.


    One of them asked the others to stop firing which they did, this one had long hair that reached her waist her body was very sexy and her eyes cold as ice.


    "Please don''t be our enemy, we have better things we can help you with, better offers than that of Gregor."


    Liam smiled, He unsummoned the mechanism sword and faced the sexy general with a smile.


    "What better offer do you have for me?"


    The sexy general sighed, it was better that he wasn''t attacking now so she tried her best not to infuriate him.


    His age was still under age but his prowess was enviable, if they should fight him they will most likely lose and also they were able to learn from a mole in Gregor family about the life of Liam.


    The past treatment from Gregor and his recent rtionship with the Gregor family that was only linked because of the offer he was given.


    "Please let''s talk inside." She said politely, Liam nodded and followed her into a thick walled house where even the magic of a peak stage radiant heart cultivator would not leave a scratch talk more of destroying it and hurting the persons inside.


    Liam nodded slowly and he went with them inside, after getting inside therge room he was shocked to see someone that resembled matriarch Ling sitted behind a table taking a sip from an orange squeeze juice.


    She looked at him, her eyes filled with fear, respect and admiration.


    "Tell the others to take cover for now, the war can''t end today no matter what and how we try to make it happen." Matriarch Lingmanded.


    "I''ll get on with that immediately." The three sexy generals answered immediately and shed out of the room leaving on Liam and the matriarch.


    While the matriarch was troubled, Liam was more calm he looked at her as though he was looking at someone his age, that look on his eyes that.


    That look of a killer, made her tremble from fear and she had to stand up on her feets to personally and respectfully wee him.


    "Please young lord Liam, my n has nothing on you. infact we share the same enemy ¡ª Gregor ¡ª give us a chance to work with you and I promise you won''t regret it."


    Liam scoffed and took a seat on the finest chair in the room with a throne like appearance and a golden feature that glittered one the light was reflected on it.


    "Mind you, old hag, your n and I don''t share the same enemy, we don''t have the same friends neither do we share the same goals, refrain from using words you don''t understand when talking to me, alright?"<sub> </sub>


    ''Old hag, how was he able to tell my real age. don''t tell me he can see through my appearance.''


    "This one has learnt her lesson, young lord Liam."


    "Good, your fries said you have something good for me, what the hell is it?"


    "Oh, my bad, let me introduce to you something that will take you by surprise, it''s a legacy weapon that we found in an oldke."


    She walked closer to arge stuff in this room, the stuffs had a defined shape and was covered by fine linen which she took off to reveal what was in it to Liam.


    Behold, what one could see was a jade fluteyed cautiously in a box.


    Liam eyes disyed a greedy look the moment the flute was made known to his eyes.


    For some reason, he felt a lingering feeling of lust toward the weapon.


    [You are quite lucky host]


    Why do you say so? Liam asked the system, was that the reason he had a lingering feeling at the sight of it?


    [The artifact contains a bloodline soul.]


    ''A bloodline soul?''


    [Yes, it would be great if you have a new one to your collection. haven''t you felt the greatness of the two bloodline soul you already have?]


    Liam took a look at the flute one more time, and he swallowed loudly, he was finding it pretty difficult to stay still.


    "We only need your help, if you do, the flute is all yours."


    ''She showed it to me, but wants me toplete a quest of hers to ess it, I thought the Ling n was wise.''


    Liam scoffed; "Why should I help you to get it when it''s pretty easy to get it by killing everyone of you."


    "Sorry to say this young lord, but don''t get too fast in this, the flute might look unprotected Right now but it''s defense is more than you can imagine."


    Liam smiled, he thought as much, she won''t be able to reveal such a treasure if there wasn''t something to protect it from intruders.


    "So what''s the quest for it?"


    Matriarch Ling sighed in relief, then she started briefing him.


    "Rescue that bitch Ling Xan, bring her back alongside Emelia and take the scroll that Gregor is in possession of, that is all you want my help for"


    " then consider it done."


    "Thank you, the Ling n await your good news." She said with a smile, Liam nodded and then he used a spell paper that made him to turn invisible.


    ..


    Meanwhile, outside and several minutes ago, Galen and Xavier were faced with a heavy rain of arrows.


    Galen formed a protective sphere around the two of them and on the body of the injured soldiers lying pale on the ground.


    He was ready to charge in and attack when the rain seized suddenly, leaving him astonished and a little bit confused.


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong with the attack pattern of the Ling n.


    The army division was taken care of easily,. something that wasn''t expected.


    Also matriarch Ling was taken down easily,  and now the beginning and the ending of the rain of arrows.


    "Things aren''t right, I feel like they are up to something pretty bad and deceiving"


    Galen let out with a frown, Xavier sighed.


    At this moment, he realized that Liam was no longer there with them.


    "Wait, Galen where''s Liam, wasn''t he here just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t tell me he was the reason the arrows suddenly stopped raining down."


    Galen shared the same thought, the two closed the distance between them and the tall fence, scaling it and arriving at the other side immediately but there was no one on sight leaving them with yet another surprise.

 Chapter 84 Check

    The two rushed inside to check what has happened to the archers that were firing arrows at them just few


    Both of them rush inside to see what was happening but there was nothing there only  footsteps left by the archers firing at them earlier.


    Xavier and Galen watch with surprise, was this really happening? they didn''t even hear the sound of the archers retreating because of the arrows raining down.


    Now that there was no one here, neither Liam nor archers then where could they find Liam.


    The two shed out of the territory of the Ling n.


    Galen summoned out several paper observer birds and sent them out in different directions in search of Liam.


    Luckily, just few distance away one of the observer birds caught up with Liam standing behind a tree that has been pierced with countless arrows on the other side.


    Galen sighed in relief, he shoulder tapped Xavier to let him know that Liam is still okay.


    Just like them, he hid behind something to protect him from the arrows.


    ...


    Few hourster in Gregor family, Gregor was excited at the safe return of his men.


    Before returning, Liam already hid the loots from the army division in his spatial ring.


    All his soldiers were uninjured after the fight, it could be said that none of them fought as they should have.


    Galen walked inside the hall, holding matriarch Ling in his hand pushing her inside the hall.


    Gregor saw her, immediately he felt so happy in his heart that he stood up from his seat joyfully.


    In this hall, Emelia wasn''t invited, only Galen, Gregor, Xavier and Liam were invited.


    Liam sat with his hands folded, only him knew that the oue of the Battle was false.


    The matriarch Ling they have right now is the fake one, the real one is in the Ling n still healthy and uninjured and nning the downfall of the Gregor family.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t one of them and right now he was just no less than a wolf in sheep''s clothing, a traitor.


    Gregor walked closer to matriarch Ling, using the small knife clenched in his hands to raise her head up so her eyes could meet his.


    Of course, the fake matriarch Ling did just that.


    Her eyes filled with weakness looking at his filled with a triumphant glint.


    No one expected that she will be so weak to the state of obeying just the movement of his hands.


    Of course he felt so happy doing so .


    Liam had a bored expression on his face as he watched the dude behaving as though he was victorious not knowing he was ying with his own death.


    "Your n is so weak now, your n to make my family fall has failed miserably, may I ask how you feel about it?"


    "I have nothing to say to you."  She let out weakly to the delight of Gregor.


    "She won''t talk, take her to a ce where she will be able to think about her life."


    Galen nodded, he made the chains wrapped around her hands and her legs to stuck on her body tightly and then the force started pulling her toward the direction of the prison in Gregor''s family which housed Ling Xan as well as the one who wanted to assassinate them almost a week back.


    After everyone has left the hall, Liam suddenly strolled in.


    He obtained the key to this ce sneakily without anyone knowing of it.


    After entering the hall, he also started approaching the prison holding the three Ling ndies as well as the over weakened Ling Xan.


    The fake matriarch Ling sighted him and gave him a weird smile, for some reasons he felt like he was looking at the real one who he had strike a deal with from the way she looked at him with fear and reverence.


    "Or was it because I was the one who defeated her back then. damn, this n of bitches are so fuckin hard to understand." Liam muttered.


    Just as he was about to open the lock to the first prison, he heard a movement in the door leading to the entrance of the hall.


    ''Shit, I thought they have left.'' Liam cursed inwardly.<sub> </sub>


    Then he quickly took out thest of the aura concealing pill he brought along with himself and also put on a mask.


    Then he summoned out a short sword and activated demon eye to look at who has arrived.


    With noiseless steps he began approaching the entrance, just then his eyes caught glimpse of a maskeddy armed with twin saber approaching the ce with a strange look to kill in her eyes.


    Because of the mask and the aura, it became pretty difficult for him to see through.


    Thedy also caught glimpse of him, her eyes furrowed as she took two steps backward in fright soon regaining her stance and sanity.


    "Who ever you are.. don''t try to stop me." She said in a panicky tone, her voice was smooth sounding although it wasn''t that pleasant to the ear because of the trembling.


    She clenched the two sword lightly in her hands and charge towards him.


    Liam wasn''t surprised that she would attack him and he wasn''t Afraid of getting injured in the fight, thus immediately she closed the distance and let go of a sh with her right hand, all he did was take a slide to the left.


    Thump.


    Her saber cleaved into the ground, leaving a narrow dent.


    She released an horizontal sh for his waist, for that he used his sword to block and then he swept her off her feet with his feet before stretching out his hands to grab her by the hair.


    In this process, her mask fell off and behold it was no other than the beautiful Ling n general.


    "So it''s you." Liam let out a scoff and let her fallpletely to the ground causing her to let out a moan and re fiercely at him.


    Liam removed his mask, revealing his face to the Ling n general who was both petrified and terrified.


    "I''m sorry, I failed to recognize that you were the one." She apologized.


    "What are you doing here." Liam asked as he ced his sword and his mask inside his spatial ring.


    "Matriarch Ling said that you might need some help so i decided toe to your aid, we already got the location of the scroll, all that''s left is to retrieve it."


    "I didn''t ask for the help of your n, but since you are here, I''ll leave getting the scroll to you, be fast about it, I''ll be waiting at the south side entrance of your n"


    "Um" She nodded, ced her mask back on her face and then she disappeared out of his sight.


    After she left, Liam went on with what he was doing before hand.


    He unlocked the prison gate for the three, Ling was too weak to stand but he wasn''t going to help her.


    The fake matriarch Ling decided to that for her n sister and gave her shoulder up to support her up.


    The other n member was injured but she could still walk.


    He led the two out of the Gregor familypound and kept them in a safe ce for a good number of time.


    Right now, there was just one person remaining -- Emelia.


    Thus he made his way inside once more and traced his step into the chamber of Ling Xan, there he saw Emelia looking at some artwork on the wall.


    He strolled inside and stood beside her looking at the artwork which turned out to be an artwork of her mother, her self and her brother in a family photo which aged back to twelve years ago when every thing was still going well with Gregor.


    "The peaceful days are gone, Emelia. at this point you have to get your mind ready for the things ahead of you." Liam let out lowly.


    She was very surprised to hear his voice so close to her because she didn''t even feel his presence entering the room.


    Liam did not hesitate before knocking her out and then he princess carried her out of the room and then shed towards the entrance.


    Unfortunately, he met with some group of Gregor family guards, about ten of them standing just a few meters away from him and he was already in their sight.


    The guards were panicky as they saw him carrying the young miss with him.


    "Let the young miss go immediately." They yelled at him, Liam watched them with a strange glint.


    "I have no time for you guys right now'' He let out, just as he was about to speed off he saw someoneing from afar. it was another one of the three beautiful Ling n generals he saw earlier.


    She used her yang consuming whip tosh at them offing them in the process

 Chapter 85 Arrived

    Liam arrived at the Ling n alongside the two generals from the Ling n, the first one was able to retrieve the scroll without much trouble while the other was able to take care of the guards trying to stop him earlier.


    Standing in front of the real matriarch Ling, Liam finally let out a sigh and smiled slightly.


    "I''ve fulfilled my part of the deal, now it''s your turn to fulfill yours."


    Matriarch Ling smiled slightly, she uncovered the device revealing the legacy flute to Liam greedy eyes but she didn''t take it out causing Liam eyes to furrow In confusion.


    She smiled awkwardly, then she retrieved the scroll from the hands of the general.


    Liam watched curiously what she was going to do next.


    ...


    In the Gregor family, Galen walked inside the main hall alongside Gregor but they met the door was already left ajar but the key was still with Galen thus he was kinda confused.


    "Something feels off." Gregor let out and walked inside with hurried footsteps, on his way to the prison he saw several footsteps scattered around, it seems a fight went on here.


    He also found the small dent that was left on the ground, just then his eyes furrowed.


    Just like his mind was telling him, there was really something amiss here.


    Galen rushed past him and arrived at the prison but there was only prisoners from the Gregor family, apart from those there was no other.


    Even matriarch Ling was no longer in her prison room.


    "Damnit, we were yed once again by those bitches." Gregor yelled furiously, he knelt on one kneel and tried to inspect the footsteps and the sword dent left on the ground.


    "It seems there was a battle here but we can''t tell who and who battled each other, damnit."


    Galen sighed to calm his rageful heart then he proceeded out of the hall, the first ce he head to was Emelia''s room because she was one of the two persons he didn''t trust that much.


    When he got there she wasn''t inside her room and her door was locked from inside with the key still in the key hole .


    "What the fuck happened." It was quite surprising, he could not make out one or two out of what is happening right now.


    His eyes furrowed as he gaze out of the window with aplicated expression on his face.


    The window was closed, then how the heck did she leave? as far as he knew she didn''t have any technique that enables her to disappear or teleport herself neither did she have spell papers containing spells with the above listed effects.


    He could onlye with one suspicion ¡ª She was abdopted by the escapees.


    He rushed out of the room, he left Ling Xan chamber and rushed inside Emerald chamber where Xavier and Liam were staying in.


    He saw Xavier and informed the dude about what was happening, both of them rushed to Liam''s but he was not in his room causing Galen to be with another suspicion.


    Two people that he suspected were missing with no possible trace of their location.


    "This is bad, is there anything the Ling n are aiming for?" Xavier asked with a pained expression on his face.


    Galen entered into a deep thought, then his eyes widened as he recall that there was really something his mother, Ling Xan has always been trying to extract from Gregor ¡ª The scroll of divine yang and yin essencebination.


    "The scroll of divine yang and yin essencebination! that''s it, she has always tried to get her hands on those." After recalling that, he rushed toward the hall once again to look for Gregor.


    Gregor was still there with a pained look on his face as he tried to think of a possible method to take down the Ling n without suffering casualties.


    "Dad, The scroll of divine yang and yin essencebination. where is it."


    Hearing that, his eyes widened.


    The reason for the battle wasn''t only because of gaining superiority over each other but to gain dominance over the scroll containing the divine yang and yin essencebination.


    "In the north safe, damnit. there wasn''t much security in the north safe nowadays due to the war. I hope those bitches hasn''t seed yet." He yelled in a panicky tone and rush out toward the north safe.


    On reaching the safe which was in the form of a tower guarded at all corners by guards, who at the moment were lying on the ground seemingly in a sleepy state.


    Seeing them, he knew at once that the scroll wasn''t safe anymore.


    He arrived at the safe, there he found all the traps undone and some of them shattered.


    The thick ss box was also shattered at the scroll was missing, his legs grew numb as he fell down on his knees with his fist clenched tightly.


    Galen gritted his teeth, then he formed multiple birds and sent them into the direction of the Ling n.<sub> </sub>


    He also formed a thick armor around himself and then he shed out from the Gregor family.


    Xavier looked at Gregor and sighed before following after Galen.


    Meanwhile at the Ling n, the matriarch held the scroll of divine yang and yin essencebination in her hands, it''s content were in in ancient text and magical runes that glowed.


    There was also several taoist symbol between paragraphs.


    The scroll of divine yang and yin essencebination isn''t a dual cultivation technique (the sex type cultivation technique)


    A smile crept on her lips as she folded it back.


    "Hey I''m waiting here"


    "I am well aware about that young lord, we still need your help one more time." She said with a smile, Liam gritted his teeth and walked past the women, to approach the box then he ced his hand in it to grab it out but then three energy snakes started climbing his hand and piercing their fangs into his skin.


    [Warning: Lethal Poison discovered in host body]


    Liam took his hands off and the energy snakes disappeared, with a clenched fist he blew down at the desk holding the box.


    But a strong force caused him to be sent flying backward, luckily he was able tond his feet on the wall and used a backflip tond properly.


    ''Is the poison still effective right now?'' He asked the system.


    [The effect has been reduced, but it''s still harmful if the antidote is not taken before the next 24 hours.]


    Liam gritted his teeth, his eyes zed as he shed and arrive close to the matriarch and grabbed her by the neck.


    "Where the fuck is the antidote?"


    She wasn''t bothered about him clenching her neck, she knew he won''t kill her unless he has gotten the antidote.


    "The antidote is the legacy flute, once you obtain it and have it in your grasp, it will restore your vitality to the peak."


    "Then let me have it right now or I won''t mind killing everyone in here."


    "If you do, it will be more impossible to obtain the antidote. please see things from our pov and let us help you after you are done helping us."


    "Bitch!" Liam was enraged, he aimed a kick at her stomach causing her to be sent backward colliding with the thick wall as she began coughing out blood.


    The three general brought out their weapons and aimed it at Liam but the matriarch asked them to take their weapon down, one of them walked over to her and helped her up.


    She wiped the blood off her lip with a smile on her face which infuriated Liam, he snorted and took a seat watching thedies doing their stuff taking care of their leader.


    Just then, an explosion came from outside .


    The three generals were startled as well as the matriarch.


    Liam was only surprised about how fast Gregor has discovered what has happened, he saw the three generals were about going out but they didn''t want to leave.


    They looked at his direction, he looked at them with an expressionless face.


    "Is this the final part of the deal?"


    "Yes, young lord." The matriarch nodded with a look in her face that showed how serious she was but ok Liam wasn''t fooled with her expression anymore.


    He looked at her as though he was waiting for her to say something more.


    "I swear on the life of my n and it''s reputation that this is thest part of the deal"


    Liam sighed.


    ["Master I''ve an idea, all you have to do is use bond with me."] The voice of blood maniptor bloodline resounded in his head.


    ''Use bond?'' Liam pondered for some time, using bond will also benefit him now, his identity will be hidden some how if he use bond, once he undergo the transformation it will be very useful.


    "System, Initiate bond with blood maniptor" He whispered.


    [Bond [Blood maniptor bloodline soul] sent to host brain]

 Chapter 86 Evil Smile

    Just like the bloodline soul of divine mes, a magic rune appeared on the ground, swirling fast around him and soon bing smaller.


    Then a red ball of light fell on them, turning the whole rune to a deadly red color, and soon the rune was absorbed by his body, bing one with him.


    In the presence of the Ling ndies, this transformation took ce, and the force emitted from his body made it impossible for others toe any closer while he was doing it.


    The force was so strong that he pushed many things away. Matriarch Ling even had to hold on to a stagnant object to maintain her bnce during this process.


    Meanwhile, the transformation started taking ce.


    His eyes turned blood red at once, and a blood-crafted mask formed over his face.


    From his skin, blood-red scales started forming, as well as thick blood-energy armor over his clothes.


    Unfortunately, he could not grow wings like in the devil of divine me bloodline soul transformation, but the scale was enough to cover the absence of that.


    Liam had a smile on his face. In the bond state (as a blood maniptor), he was able to control his sanity, unlike the divine me.


    He gave the matriarch a thumbs up before transforming into a wisp of blood energy and disappearing from the small room.


    The power he sent out made matriarch Ling fall butt-first to the ground, gasping for breath.


    "He is a demon!"


    Meanwhile, outside.


    Xavier, holding his sword, and Galen, burning with rage and also armed with his innate weapon, were waiting outside already.


    The crest on the chests of the three female generals on the battle field proved their identities as Ling n warriors, thus causing Galen to burn even more in rage.


    "Handover the scroll immediately." He let out a tone of intense anger.


    "The scroll is in safe hands; we can''t hand it to you." One of them gave an answer that he wasn''t willing to listen to at this moment.


    "If you don''t want to give it out willingly, then I guess I''ll make you do it forcefully. Take this," he said.


    He grabbed his spear and pressed a button, causing the spear to be divided into two parts of equal size.


    He held his weapon tightly and attacked one of the generals. Xavier did the same, summoning his sword and shing with another of the generals while keeping an eye out on the battlefield and searching for his brother.


    ng, ng


    The sound of the weapons shing against each other was frightening; it carried a strong force along with it that sent dust flying everywhere.


    Just at that moment, arrows started flying into the battlefield.


    Xavier''s eyes widened, and Galen gritted his teeth in rage and created a distance between them, then he formed a shield with essence and held it up to block the fallen arrows.


    "Galen, what are we going to do?" Xavier was worried; they did note with their soldiers, and thus right now they are being overpowered by Numbers.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t leave without a proper n on the ground."


    Galen said with a smile.


    Just then, arrows started raining from another direction, against that of the Ling n.


    Soon, the soldiers appeared dressed in many styles and colors of uniforms.


    "This isn''t our family''s army."


    "Nah, they are our allies from numerous ns." hearing that Xavier nodded his head.


    The three generals were shocked by the number of enemies that had appeared against them.


    Galen and Xavier walked toward the soldiers, who numbered more than two thousand, and he gave hismand for the soldiers to attack.


    Just then a being appeared; it was like a statue made out of hot blood, only that it was moving.


    Liam looked at the battlefield with a smile on his face, and right now he really felt his hands itching him.


    All he wanted now was to run into the battlefield and fight till his heart is content with everything.


    Without waiting, he ced energy in his leg and charged at the soldiers from numerous ns.


    "Attack. Kill that demon." The generals from the other ns triggered their soldiers to attack Liam.


    ''Very good.'' Liam let out a breath inside.


    The soldiers with their various war equipment did not hesitate, even for a brief moment, before attacking him.


    To them, he was a demon that the Ling n has signed a contract with to take care of them; even if they fight or don''t fight, the demon will still attack them.<sub> </sub>


    Liam closed the distance with the first soldier; he used his fingers to click on the chest area of that person, demobilizing him and sucking out all his energy. The soldier went "lifeless" and fell on the ground.


    Just then, two soldiers swung their swords at his face. He raised his right hand to carry the force of the attack, and then he used his other hand to strike at different points of their bodies, causing them to lose their powers and feeling their lives leave them as they fell on the ground.


    After one minute, more than 100 soldiers were down on the ground.


    Liam''s system showed that he has leveled up once again.


    The energy he has absorbed from the battlefield has also made his essence cultivation increase to level 3 in the human lord realm, which was incredible.


    The onlookers were fearful, and although Xavier felt a bit of connection with this yer, he still has this feeling of dread that he didn''t let out openly but let it stay in his heart.


    Galen gritted his teeth. The Ling n was a n of women, but now they were using a male demon to fight in battle.


    Meanwhile, matriarch Ling watched from inside and was very fearful as well.


    After transforming in her presence, she felt his power increase.


    But right now, even in the middle of battle, his strength was more than she had imagined.


    She could not help but break into sweat thinking of how her n would have been right now if Liam was their enemy.


    After almost an hour, everyone was down except Galen and Xavier.


    The two of them were the strongest, but they refused to go onto the battlefield.


    Liam watched with a certain look in his eyes; he wondered why they didn''te to fight him.


    So he tried to trigger their rage by sending several blood darts flying toward them. The two of them used their weapons to fight and deflect the attack.


    As for him, there was no stopping; he charged towards them and used the same finger technique on them, causing them to fall to the ground.


    He bent down and whispered something into their ears, causing the brothers to shiver.


    Liam then stood on his feet and proceeded toward the Ling n with a strange smile on his face.


    "My part of the deal ispleted already; hand over my reward immediately."


    Matriarch Ling was shivering; after seeing his battle technique level up, she felt that her wisdom wouldn''t save her anymore.


    She rushed inside and proceeded toward the box; she removed the formation, and then she passed the legacy flute to him.


    [Legacy flute obtained. Proceeding with the details containing the jade flute and the method of obtaining its bloodline soul [Remaining time: 2 hours]


    Seeing that the details weren''t out yet, Liam sighed and ced it in his inventory.


    Then he walked over to the soldiers on the Gregor family side and ced both hands over them; all of them started turning snorty as they were sucked into his hands.


    Matriarch Ling was fearful of this, and right now there was no longer a reason for Liam not to turn against them.


    After he was done with what he was doing, Liam cracked his muscles and looked toward the Ling n soldiers.


    "Deactivate bond with maniptor bloodline soul; initiate bond with devil me bloodline." "


    [Deactivating Bond (Blood Maniptor)...]


    Liam returned to how he was before, and the Ling n women sighed in relief, thinking they were free from the clutches of death.


    But then his body was covered with a golden me that soon formed an armor around his body.


    The me also condensed into a golden bat wing that spouted from his back.


    After the transformation wasplete, Liam discovered that his control over himself was greater than before.


    After learning of this, he proceeded toward the Ling n women with a deadly look on his face.


    "Flee and take cover immediately." The Ling n generals gavemands to lower ranks as they started fleeing with the matriarch in their midst and the scroll in her grasp.


    "You can''t run more than I, who can fly." Liam took off into the air and pursued after them, arriving close to the first one.


    Then, he pierced her chest with his wed hands from behind, and his hand grabbed her beating heart and brought it out.


    Then, with an evil smile, his mouth was wide open as he let the heart fall inside his mouth.

 Chapter 87 Panting

    "Pant, pant" Matriarch Ling panted loudly, her mouth was wide opened as if she was trying to catch the air through her mouth.


    Her loud panting wasn''t due to tiredness but from fear and the trauma from seeing her n soldiers, dying with their hands and power core ripped out of their body.


    It was something she didn''t expect, even though she has predicted that Liam will turn against them after getting the reward for killing his own family or rather his ex family members and their allies.


    Her leg lost its strength and she fell on the ground with a thud, out of all her n soldiers, only the three generals and few other archers were alive.


    Faraway from them was Liam, in his me devil form devouring the dantian of one of the n soldier that was too slow running.


    The three generals and the other soldiers still alive looked at their Matriarch with panic in their eyes.


    "Please matriarch, we have to hurry and leave." One of them with a panicky voice said to her, she stretched her hands for her to grab unto but she pped it away with her trembling hands.


    "Please.. don''t do this Matriarch." One of them added, she had a posture appearing like she was going to run and leave the Matriarch behind anytime soon.


    "How fast are you going to run, how far are we going to run to before he catches up with us, even though I''m going to die, I don''t want it to be when I am running away from an enemy" She let out with a smile on her face.


    At this moment, the courageous and powerful matriarch was no longer any of those.


    The three generals and the soldiers wanted to run right now for fear.


    One of them disregarded the Matriarch, her life is hers.


    If the Matriarch don''t want to save her own, she should be left alone as for her she was going to save hers.


    Liam finished with his current candy and threw the lifeless body away, his eyes darted toward the less than ten meals.


    Even though it was less, their power core was the most fantastic because they are the strongest in the team and the ones he has willingly left so he can eat themst.


    He saw one of them lowering her quiver and running away, he pointed his gun fingers at her.


    A ball of golden me formed and charged through the air toward her, it hit her in her legs causing her to fall face first and soil her pale body with dust.


    With a smile he flew over.


    "You are pretty fast, you don''t expect me to chase all my meal, too cringey" He snorted and ced his hand into the right ce in her body, took out the edibles and ate them, the blood leaked out from the corner of his lips, he stuck out his fangs and kicked the blood then his eyes darted toward his other preys who were immobile.


    Their clothes were on fire because of the heat radiated from his body, the golden me is one of the divine mes he have gotten used and it was one he could use with depending on the bloodline soul, it was hot and it''s emitted particles are zing as well.


    He took care of the weaker meals before taking care of the stronger ones, after eating the dantian of thest general, he looked toward the matriarch with bloodlust.


    She sighed in relief, then sheyed her body properly, resting her head on the nearest support and looked at him with the eyes of someone ready to die.


    Liam looked at her and shook his head, he knew about the thoughts going on in her head right now.


    "You want to die, thinking it''s without regret, right?"


    She was all smile as she answered; "Yes, I''m dying without regrets, I got toy my hand on the divine yang and yin essencebination art and also whipped off the Gregor family with an ally of mine who is actually someone they trust so much, so why would I die with regret, I guess that old man Gregor is somewhere wailing with himself and the non essential member of his family. kill me already, I don''t regret any thing."


    "Oh, such bold words, you are not really afraid you are going to die by my hands. how about I let Galen do it, how will you feel if he was the one doing it, the one shing your neck open after torturing you... I''ll be needing this before then." Liam let out, with outstretched hands he pierced her stomach and brought out her dantian and devoured it.


    ? Matriarch Ling felt something really important leaving her at that moment, all the strength she has been gathering for more than 40 years of her life was gone just like that.


    She felt wasted, it was a torture she didn''t wish to go through even though she is a maniac who love pains so much.


    It was insane, her life was facing the sun before but now it has rotated toward an entirely different ce with thick darkness.


    It can''t be said that her life was going through hell, in hell there is a me that Burns for eternity and that me gives off light which was entirely different from hers, a ce devoid of light.


    At that moment as well, after her essence store was gone her body started transforming.<sub> </sub>


    It was aging so fast, she was as old as a 90+ right now.


    The stuff that has been keeping her young till now has disappeared, without essence everything was returning to normal.


    "A really cunning bitch, I''m going to see your reaction once your enemy finally see your real face, know your real age."


    He cleared his throat and continued, "Hehe, the pain you will feel will increase by arge percentage if you are tortured by even a child."


    "Hehe" Sheughed weakly and continued, "The Gregor family is finished, did I not see you killing your step brother Galen and brother Xavier before our eyes."


    "Well, you saw right and you saw wrong, I killed no one, infact I saved everyone from stress and obtained what I wanted, the flute contains something really important, something that trigger an entirely different transformation like the two you saw earlier."


    "You are joking right?" She let out in a trembling voice.


    "Na, see for yourself."


    Liam deactivated the bond with devil of divine me bloodline soul and activated that of blood maniptor bloodline, then he hovered into the air and  stretched his hands toward the ground.


    Without letting out a word or even an expression change, his hands started spewing out blood energies with light fragments in it.


    Once this light fragment neares the ground, it turns to an entirely different from, it turned to humans.


    After spewing out all the humans he has turned to light fragments, who appeared to be in a sleepy state.


    Matriarch Ling with widened eyes watched as this was happening, it was unbelievable.


    But she still had a little bit of hope because all of them were in a sleep like state at the moment, he looked toward them but noticed no movement at all.


    "Blood seal, deactivated"


    At that moment, all the Bodies started gaining life once again.


    "What I did not die, I can''t believe it."


    "I''m alive?"


    Once the seal in Xavier and Galen was undone, the two didn''t seem that surprised.


    The only surprised was how someone like Liam was able to take life away from them and give it back.


    And the other reason they were surprised was because of the transformation he has used to be an entirely different being and he was even stronger when in this transformation.


    Galen smiled, he essed his ring bringing out the spear he always use for beating sense and taking life into/out of his foes.


    He was surprised to see a old version of thedy he has caught before, he did not see thus he does not know what has happened to her.


    Anyway he believed it was Liam''s doing, someone capable of taking ones life and giving it back will be able to carry out a simple task and rapid aging in the body of the others.


    Matriarch Ling was so surprised,y she saw them dying but they were really alive.


    Galen got closer to her, he first of hall kicked her right on her face.


    That was something he has been waiting to do, since he discovered that she has escaped and intention got even stronger when he saw her old self.


    (A.N: Galen doesn''t know that the one he has caught beforehand was a fake)


    She coughed out blood, her already wrinkled face was even more wrinkled, Blood trickled down her eyes and nose down to her lip, causing her to appeared as though she was made out of blood.

 Chapter 88 Dont Do Love

    "Now you are down one more time bitch. I wonder what the people gonna say about your n. don''t worry about the normal members of your n, they will work for us, with their poption we will have the right to be a n once and for all." Galen said with a smirk, his feet was on top of her face pressing it down to the ground while she panted loudly with no strength of her own to even remove his leg from her face.


    Galen threw a nce at Liam who has started walking away in another direction, probably going toward the Ling n secret base.


    The secret base was unseen by those who had no connection with it, but for Liam it was tangible and visible.


    He ced his hands on it, exerting a powerful blood energy that flowed through the secret base as though it was forming tiny vessel in it.


    Then he made sure to exert more energies into it so that it explode, only one part of it explode causing the whole base to be visible to others.


    The formation used to make it invisible was destroyed at that moment, Xavier and Galen were taken aback at the size of it.


    They could not believe that such a ce exist in this location, no wonder the other day they didn''t see a soul when they came here to search for Liam after they have been attacked by the arrows.


    Galen who first thought that Liam was a betrayer finally started ming himself for having such a thought.


    As for Liam, he could not consider himself a betrayer or a good guy.


    All he wanted was wealth and power and to get this it was only advisable that he take the path with the most benefit and leave out the other path.


    After exploding open one part, Liam walked inside.


    The first floor of the base was filled with broken walls, he was left with no option other than to search thoroughly for a clue to get to higher floors in the base.


    The first floor only have the legacy flute but the other floors might have even more, if possible he might even be able to find an artifact with bloodline soul entrapped in it just like the legacy flute in his inventory right now.


    Liam looked around, with the improved vision from the bond with blood maniptor he could only find path flow of blood, meaning he could view life objects even though there is an obstruction in the path.


    Nevertheless, it wasn''t useful other than that thus he activated demon eye and observe the room with it.


    He saw traces of a staircase in the South East direction, but the way to ess it was the problem.


    He found an hidden knob somewhere, he have seen the generals using it once when his attention was darted toward the Matriarch.


    ''I guess that is it.'' Liam thought as he approach it with a smile on his face, he ripped off the metal hiding the knob and twisted the knock in an anticlockwise direction.


    He started hearing the rumbling of metals, and the sound of gears moving against another.


    He stood up and walked toward the staircase that was revealed after theponent holding it was removed.


    He walked up the stair arriving in the second floor, just then he heard Galen asking him a question it was about the location of Emelia and Ling Xan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring them along, you can continue with looting I have something to check out up here." He gave his answer, Xavier and Galen nodded.


    After taking care of the Matriarch, only thing left was looting and also taking away her people.


    The fact that the Gregor family will finally be changing to a n was enough loot.


    A family can have the highest rank in nobility, only poption can determine if they can be regarded as a n or not.


    For the Gregor family, bing a n was a dream they were expecting toe true many years from now, but since it''s happening now it was nothing less than great.


    Xavier raised the matriarch with energy and they proceeded to their next battle n meanwhile, Liam proceeded toward the second floor once he arrive the first thing that greeted his eyes was a beautiful light that came from beautiful crystals,  they weren''t that much in numbers about one hundred but their size were enormous making up for their numbers.


    These crystals can be used for crafting weapons, even spirit weapons, a weapon higher than normal weapons can be forge from it making it extremely expensive.


    But just as he was about to suck them into his inventory, a window appeared telling him that it was impossible.


    [Error: Projections can''t be stored in system inventory]<sub> </sub>


    ''Projections?'' Liam eyes furrowed, he could not believe all this riches were just projections.


    ''But if it''s a projection, then it means there is a real one somewhere.'' With that, his hope returned and he proceeded to the upper floors.


    Getting to the third he was greeted with yet another projection of the same thing and on the fourth he was greeted with the real body of Emelia and Ling Xan.


    He had to save the two, infact after hearing the fighting and the loud cries of the Ling Matriarch they could already tell that things weren''t in the right state anymore and thus they seeked the interference of someone.


    "Stay here and wait for me" Liam was simple, Galen was someone he trusted a little because the dude didn''t do anything against him in the past and even now he was still the same.


    With that little respect, he wasn''t willing to take their heart and dantian away. they weren''t even that powerful and would prove useless.


    He was in the midst of a bond once again, thus he could tell how much his strength have increased.


    The two Linglings did not know he was Liam because of the transformation, he was someone powerful, so they seek protection in him.


    Meanwhile he continued ascending the floors one after the other but everything was just projections other than some ce with beds that smells of dried up lust fluid, it was obviously the ce where they pleasured themselves by themselves or with the help of sex toys and their numerous sex ves.


    With the set up of this ce, it was easy to see how the Ling n managed to have so much supporters, after showing them the ''treasures'' they either have sex with them before other things take ce or maybe the men are just deceived with the treasures alone.


    Until he got to thest floor did he finally see the real once, he didn''t hesitate and took them all into his inventory.


    Thirty minutester, Liam led the two Linglings down to the ground floor and then he led them outside.


    At that moment, Xavier and Galen as well as the soldiers from their ally n and kingdoms.


    The group led down arge numbers of people including men and children of both genders.


    The men were thin, a total contrast from the the women with sparkling skins and beautiful clothes.


    Two hourster, in the Gregor family arge feast was going on with many dignitaries in attendance, even kings weren''t excluded from this event.


    The Gregor family will be inaugurated as the fifth n in this kingdom, which was a thing to celebrate for.


    A man with long hair walled toward Gregor, he was no other person than the assistant guild leader of the police guild.


    "I can''t believe it, barely two weeks ago we were discussing this and it''s a reality now, Gregor my friend, you really make me wonder so much, I was so stunned when I received the invitation." He said, as he stretched his hand out for an hand shake.


    Gregor epted the handshake invitation.


    "It was all thanks to someone, without his intervention, all this wouldn''t have been possible." Gregor said with a proud smile on his face.


    "Haha, tell me who it is, I know it''s not far from Galen, I already told you that boy is a rare genius, someone who got recognized and recruited by a famous sect, someone with such talent is definitely not ordinary"


    "No no, Galen only worked a little in this. the real victor is right over there." He pointed at Liam sitting faraway from the party reading a scroll.


    The dude eyes furrowed when he saw Liam, just a quick nce he was able to tell that Liam wasn''t an ordinary kid.


    The aura emitted from his body could be felt by him despite the distance.


    Meanwhile, Liam stared at the scroll that was passed to him by a bird.


    The sender was Cornelia, the content was about her departure and details about other stuffs he considered random.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect she still send a farewell message and sneakily pass down her feeling for me. sorry Cornelia, I don''t do love." He sighed, folded the scroll and burnt it with golden me.

 Chapter 89 Grand Departure?

    During the feast, Liam spent his time consolidating his cultivation.


    For his essence cultivation, he experienced a growth of two levels, entering level 3 of the human lord realm.


    For martial arts, he made the highest growth of six levels, and he even reached the peak stage of the radiant heart realm, meaning that he was just a step away from entering the human lord realm.


    "My goal of being a perfect dual cultivator will be aplished sooner orter as long as I focus more on studying more martial arts and increase my knowledge of the ones I already have." But, still, my knowledge is narrow; I need to widen it a little. "Rogue cultivators usually have higher chances of bing powerful martial artists because they have more stolen martial arts techniques in their knowledge box." Liam sighed as he walked toward the strength measuring device.


    It was only avable in top ns and sects; even the highest-grade Noble family is unable to get their hands on one.


    The reason one was here is because the Gregor family has already been of high rank, and now it was ascending to a n. As a reward, the strength measuring device was gifted to them by the king.


    Having ns increase the number and reputation of a kingdom is something that calls for a feast.


    Liam walked closer.


    The device measuring device was a hard rock. It has a rocky green crystal color all around its body, and a very soft metalponent was added at the middle.


    Although it was his first time using it, he was able to tell that the soft metalponent was the right ce to punch.


    He balled his hands into a fist and struck at it.


    Ding!


    After the sound, a smoky number appeared.


    23 PP (punch power)


    "One punch power is equal to one thousand kilograms, meaning that punch just now weighs more than 22 thousand kilograms; on earth, that''s impossible; even the best boxers don''t have a punch power quarter of this," Liam smiled.


    He only wanted to test the strength behind his weakest punch, and it was already twenty-three.


    At the peak stage of the radiant heart realm, a martial artist is expected to wield a punch power of 50.


    He tested it with the other hand, and the result was slightly higher at 28 punch power.


    After testing his weak punches on both hands, Liam then decided to test them with more force.


    He balled his first tightly and moved his muscles in the right direction, then struck forward.


    This time, the Ding sound it made was louder, almost sounding as loud as an explosion, and it drew the attention of those close by; they drew out their weapons and rushed into the room.


    But their mouths were opened in shock once they noticed the number disyed on the device.


    99


    "99, with just one remaining from exerting the full strength of a level 5 human lord."


    They were so surprised, but Liam, who was used to such attention since he was a kid and was as poor as a church rat in his previous life, was unfazed.


    He added more strength to his hands and used the other hand, exerting a powerful force that ended up resulting in his punch power increasing by twenty.


    "From the look of things, my right hand has the most punch power." Liam thought.


    If he shows too much of his strength to them, he might end up with unnecessary people following him around.


    Just as he thought, a man with a long beard walked over and ced his hands on his shoulder.


    Liam felt his shoulder going numb for some time; the strength of this person was too much.


    For the second time, he really felt the difference between his strength and that of others.


    From his perspective, this old geezer might have reached the peak stage of the human lord realm, or maybe he was transcending the human powerhouse.


    "Young man, your martial arts talent is excellent." "I''m the second elder of the Myriad Path martial arts sect, an earth-grade sect in Tianwu kingdom; if you don''t mind, I can take you as a direct disciple, and your status in the sect will only be inferior to that of core disciples."


    The others were stunned; the Myriad Path martial arts sect was a famous sect, and the current emperor has received lessons from them before. Only a sect with fame and reputation could garner the attention of the emperor.<sub> </sub>


    "I wrote the examst year and joined in the battle stage entrance exam, but I was unable to enter the sect even as an outer court disciple," a young man with two spears strapped in his back said with a voice filled with envy.


    Liam looked at the old geezer. An earth grade sect was a good start for a martial artist, but he didn''t want to focus more on the martial arts path and neglect the essence path thus.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll have to reject your offer." He said politely that, for now, he didn''t feel like offending someone more powerful.


    The old geezer wasn''t offended; he brought out a token and passed it over.


    "As a very young cultivator, I understand that you don''t want to be tied down to one ce; this is my sect invitation token; if you have thought things through and you have decided to settle down in a sect and you think ours is okay, you cane to the sect with this and you will be allowed to see me; my invitation is still the same."


    Liam nodded his head as he received the token and kept it in his inventory. Seeing the room filled with people, he had to excuse himself.


    On his way out, he met with Xavier, who came to inform him that Emerald and Julian have arrived in the Gregor family.


    He also gave him other details.


    "Gregor has finally decided to make things right by marrying Mom; that''s great." Liam gave his honest view of the matter.


    Xavier escorted him to the feast hall where the wedding along with the n inauguration was going on; it wasrge, spacious, and well ventted, with oxygen mixed with the aroma of different delicacies and perfumes from noble women.


    Far in the midst of the crowd were the nearly wedded couples, n patriarch Gregor and n matriarch Emerald.


    Emerald had a bright smile on her face as she held hands with her husband and the n leader of the n.


    She smiled at Liam, and he reciprocated the smile. Julian saw him from afar and rushed to hug him, a look of tenderness in her eyes as she looked into his, which he found extremely cute.


    It wasn''t news anymore; Julian is going to grow up to be a really beautifuldy in the future, and then there will be a lot of ballsy bratsing to ask her out on a date.


    At that time, if he were to be around, he would definitely give them a pretty hard time.


    He did not have a sister in his previous life, but he knew that having one was a precious gem that one couldn''t easily let go of, especially to someone who''s not trustworthy.


    He patted her head lovingly, a smile on his face as he thought of the way he was going to make those males suffer in the future.


    Gregor saw Liam in the crowd, but he was ashamed of himself and averted his gaze somewhere else.


    Liam walked through the crowd and arrived close to the couple.


    The crowd looked at him in awe; he was a rare genius that even the king wishes to have as a rtive and a friend.


    Most of the nobles here right now could recall that day when he left the n.


    Most of them felt that Gregor was cursed for having the guts to send such an enviable genius away.


    "Old man, don''t try averting my gaze each time I''m around. Don''t worry; I am not a fool to keep grudges against someone like you. I don''t have anything, as long as my mom and little sister are okay. He said it with a grin.


    Gregor could not help but break into sweat for the weight of Liam''s words were too great, just like his strength.


    He recalled the photo of his transformation into the blood demon, but that photo was still so distant that he could not dare recall it at this moment.


    "I promise that I''ll protect them with all my life and resources." He promised, before the whole crowd.


    Liam nodded and gave Emerald a thumbs up. He saw Julian nudging at his legs.


    He crunched down and patted her head and gave her a peck on her forehead.


    "Julian, this one right here will be away for some time; promise me one thing." that you be okay and grow stronger in the future to protect mom."


    Julian pouted cutely before giving him a cheeky smile and lifting her pinky finger; Liam lifted his as well, and both of them made a pinky promise to each other.


    Liam stood upright and gave a thumbs up to Xavier and Galen. Emelia was standing close to the two with a blush on her cheek.


    After that, Liam took out a teleportation spell paper and used it before the eyes of everyone, disappearingpletely from the crowd.

 Chapter 90 Jordan

    few monthster.


    In a vast forest in the capital city of the Great Sun Empire, a cave precisely


    An explosion resounded, and after the exploding, the sound of slow foot steps could be heard as that person walked out of the cave.


    After walking out of the cave, the appearance of this person came to light: he was dark skinned, his hair was slightly bald, and it was golden in color. His age was at least 20 and he was slightly tall.


    His face was handsome, and his build was slightly muscr as well. Coupling those two, his handsomeness was a real ten over ten fordies.


    His dressing was nice; it seemed he was a member of a royal family because of the purple and gold he was wearing.


    This ck dude was staggering out of the cave; he used the wall of the cave as a support to bnce his weight and prevent him from falling.


    It''s not like he was weak or drunk; no, it wasn''t one of those.


    He was strong, a perfect dual cultivator with Level 9 human lord cultivation in martial arts and Level 9 human lord cultivation in essence cultivation.


    But there was one thing he had that made him special: a small, twisted horn that disappeared the moment the light of the sun beat against his body.


    "Sigh, even after using the aura exploding pill, the curse still won''t leave me." The dude sighed and punched the cave''s wall out of frustration.


    Rumble.


    The whole cave rumbled, andrge rocks began to fall.


    "Oops, I forgot to control my strength." The ck dude slid his way out to prevent the falling rock from grinding him.


    However, after sliding away, he failed to control his strength, and he ended up hitting his body against a tree.


    The ck dude''s name is Jordan, thest son of the mayor of the capital city.


    After he was cursed by a ck magic spell user with a curse that toyed with his mind and let him have certain happenings that weren''t okay,


    The curse made him unable to control his own strength; at night he had to be alone in a well-lit room or in a cave.


    This was because, in the dark or at night, his head started growing horns and his body started transforming into that of a beast.


    Once his body is away from light, the process begins and will only end when there is a tiny strand of light beating his body.


    About the curse, only his girlfriend and one of his cousins know about it.


    If his dad were to hear of it, there would be things that he wanted from him that he wouldn''t be able to receive.


    As he was trying to stand up from the fall, a voice that has always disturbed him sounded.


    "Kill him."


    The voice has been telling him to kill someone, but not once has it given a description of that person, thus making it a pain in the ass that he hated so much.


    If he at least knows the description of that person, with the resources of his father, he will be able to find that person without stress.


    You can''t solve a problem you don''t understand. That is the case with him right now.


    "I need to go home and rest a little. Come out, Rocky." Jordan held out the ring on his finger, and something ethereal popped out before turning into a rocky serpent dragon.


    The serpent dragon was initially small; it tried ying cute with his master, but after Jordan gave him a re, it shrieked and transformed into a bigger version of itself.


    Jordan mounted the dragon, and the dragon flew him out of the forest in the direction of his house.


    He reached his house and unmounted the dragon, then he sent it back into his pet ring.


    He looked around and saw the servants and guards nearby bowing to him; he waved at them and walked inside his house.


    Immediately he walked in, he saw that the whole ce was lit up, surprising him because he recalled switching off all the lights before leaving.


    "Someone is inside." He let out a frown on his face, summoning his sword as he started walking toward his bedroom.<sub> </sub>


    He opened the door swiftly and walked inside; he sighed after seeing who it was¡ªit was none other than his girlfriend Mia.


    He met her in the same forest that he was returning from, and that night there was a full moon.


    Any night there was a full moon, he always transformed, whether there was light or not.


    That day, in the state of the curse, he was uncontroble and felt a hunger for flesh and a thirst for blood.


    Mia was in the forest that day, sitting on top of a rock and ying her flute, which gave off a beautiful and calming sound that seemed to lessen the curse in his body.


    "Mia, why didn''t you inform me you wereing?" Jordan smiled as he ced his sword back into his spatial ring and walked closer to the bed where Mia was lying in her revealing night garment.


    Jordan reached his hands for her face, then moved his lips closer and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Mia responded as though she were already waiting for the kiss; she wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him heartily.


    Their lips pathed away from each other as they stared lovingly at each other.


    Jordan patted her long, green hair lovingly before cing his hands on her boobs, which were enticing him from under her semi-transparent nightgown.


    His hand reached her boobs and grabbed one of them, squeezing it, causing her to moan with a smile on her face.


    Jordan looked at her eyes as though he were asking for permission to move on, and she nodded.


    Jordan smirked and squeezed her boobs tightly, causing her to moan.


    He then moved his hands inside her dress and pinched her erect nipples.


    Two minutester, the two were already engrossed in the y, even though it was just forey.


    Mia undressed him while he undressed her, and his aroused dragon was already ready to dominate over the female counterpart.


    Mia''s eyes showed a bright glint at the size of his dick; she reached her hands for it and grabbed it, stroking it before cing it inside her mouth.


    Her ass arched up behind her; the view was weing, and Jordan decided to go on an adventure in it, moving his right hands to massage it while his other hand ran down her navel to herher region, which was already soaked with her yearning love juice.


    He pierced his two fingers into it, causing her body to tense up, but she didn''t let go of his dickens in her mouth.


    Jordan thrust his finger in and out of her pussy.


    His dick was being pampered by her mouth, but right now, after preparing the path, he really wanted to go inside.


    He cautiously removed his dick from her mouth and held her waist, bringing her round ass in front of him, then he led his dick into her pussy hole and let go of a thrust.


    Mia''s body tensed as she let out a lustful moan. Jordan continued thrusting, moving his hands down to her boobs and massaging them while still keeping the thrusting pace.


    Mia was getting overly pampered by his thrust; this wasn''t their first time, and hopefully not theirst, but the feeling was always fresh each time they did it, and sometimes she suspected that the reason behind it was because of his transformation into the Cursed.


    After about twenty minutes had passed, the two had reached their climax and were lying in bed cuddling each other tightly.


    Jordan faced the ceiling with a smile on his face that only hid his worried self deep inside him. Mia was one of the reasons he really wanted to live after he was cursed almost 9 years ago.


    "Kill him.. and.. be... free." The same voice sounded in his head once again, but his gaze did not leave the ceiling as though he was used to hearing that voice every time.


    "At least a description will do, you bastard." He let out a small voice.


    Mia twisted in his arms and turned to face him, her emerald green eyes staring at his with love in them.


    "The same voice." She asked lovingly, and Jordan nodded with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s the same voice with the same shitty words. "At least a description is needed to know who that person is."


    "Don''t worry, I think the voice is only trying to create awareness; I''m sure when it''s time, you will start getting the description of that person and even an image of that person in your head." She let out a breath and moved her hands to his face to caress his face.

 Chapter 91 Connor

    The next morning, Jordan was woken up by the movement of Mia''s body in his embrace as the two shared the warmth of the night together after their bedtime section of love exercise or rather sexercise.


    "Hey, had a good night?" He asked her with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah, why not, but you were entirely differentst night."


    Jordan smiled, he knew he was differentst night but it was all connected to the curse and the voice.


    Actuallyst night he had sex with her just to remove the thought of the curse weighing him down, at some points he became aggressive unable to control his lustful desires but at some point he was very gentle.


    After the normal chores of the day was over, Mia kisses him and waved him good bye and left the ce to her sect, she was a member of Myriad Yin Sword path sect, an alldies sect.


    Jordan wasn''t a member of any sect, but that was just because of the insecurities around him.


    A sect was a better ce for him but not with his current condition, even though he will be joining a sect it will be after the curse is over or after he have gotten used to living with the curse in his life.


    As he was about living his house, a knock suddenly came from the door.


    He felt the familiar presence of his elder brother right there, without hesitating he strolled over to open the door.


    There he could see a handsome dude with long jet ck hair blowing himself with an expensive fan as he smiled at him, although not genuinely though.


    "What''s is it Connor? don''t tell me you''re here to make trouble this time." Jordan said with a voice that spelled out what he felt about the visit right now.


    Connor chuckled, he wasn''t bothered neither did he feel insulted by the words of his brother.


    They have always been like this for some time now and it was a good thing that Jordan get to open the door for him this time, he hasn''t done that in a while now so he was kind of grateful, at least, his younger brother showed him a tad bit of respect today.


    The mayor''snd was vast, each of his five sons have their own houses and also control some of his numerous businesses all around tze great sun empire.


    In each houses, were ves, guards and other workers taking care of minor chores and securities around the house.


    Out of all the young masters, only Jordan spent his time in the house doing such chores.


    He didn''t keep any maid or security personnel inside the house, the reason behind this was unknown.


    But outside his house, the workers were allowed to work.


    Several times, the mayor and his other brothers have tried to find out why but none of them have seeded.


    Jordan wasn''t antisocial in his young days, so it was impossible for him to start being antisocial now.


    Infact being antisocial is something not fitting for any of the young masters if not how will they be able to lead the people of the capital city?


    Connor was in the middle of his soldiers forming a defensive semi circle around him holding weapons as though they were ready to fight at anytime.


    Looking at them, he wasn''t bothered, he could take on all the guards if anything was wrong.


    The only danger here is his Connor, someone who has reached level 3, transcending human cultivation in both categories of cultivation.


    He was a powerhouse that was known all around the city, it was said that he had a friendly rtionship with the second imperial prince, the second son of the emperor of the Great sun empire.


    Connor raised his hands, signifying that his guards should leave.


    Like flies that has been disturbed, all of them disappeared leaving only the two brothers.


    Connor grinned.


    "We are brothers for heaven''s sake, won''t you let me in at least. I know no girl is inside there?"


    "You... I told you, get your eyes off Mia."


    "Oh, Mia was here?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "You just told me that so I know of it."<sub> </sub>


    "Bastard,e in if you like."


    Connor smiled as he walked into the house while fanning himself.


    Jordan walked inside, Connor took a seat in the stool and grabbed a drink from the wine shelf and turned it into a small cup, then he gulped all of them at once.


    Jordan dragged a stole out and sat on it as well, the two brothers faced each other.


    "Why did you visit me."


    "Why, hehe, I found out something that you''d like to here."


    "What''s it?"


    "I will say it in three words, you are cursed!"


    Jordan sprang up his feet, dragging out his weapon as though he was going to put on a fight with Connor.


    Connor shook his head and turned his head towards him, with a calm look in his eyes.


    "I didn''te here to insult you, I only came hwdw cause I think I have a solution to it."


    Jordan sighed, he kept his weapon back into his spatial item and took his seat, he downed a cup of wine.


    "Don''t worry, I really have a solution. I know you might be confused how I found out."


    Jordan shot a gaze at him, he really wanted to know how Connor got to know about it so he will be able ro prevent that from happening so no one will know about it.


    "I found your movement weird so I had to follow you into the forest, I saw you turning into something really confusing and then you turned into the bloodthirsty part of yourself. it only happens in the dark right, the reason why you didn''t let those workers inside at night even at day was because of that. isn''t it."


    Jordan nodded his head solemnly, he was afraid that he will turn into the cursed one day.


    Uncontroble, he might kill his own workers and the news of his curse might spread, that was the reason he have kept them away from himself.


    "A curse master has arrived in the city, he is able to identify and dispell curse if it''s dispeble, if it isn''t dispeble he will be able to hold it down temporally, that''s is what I call solution."


    Jordan eyes widened, curse masters were hardly seen even in the capital city, they are rare in the present generation because not everyone wanted to study it while disregarding other profession such as alchemy, crafting, potion making and others that fetch money every time and are quite popr.


    "Then what if he is unable to hold it down, will he able to see what the curse needs to be dispelled?"


    "You mean the course of the spell?" Connor asked, to which Jordan nodded, the course of his spell was to kill that person, but since he was unable to identify that person it was impossible for him to solve the problem at hand.


    "I think so, a friend of the second imperial prince has the same curse problem, the curse master gave him a mission that has to do with the course of the curse, afterpleting it, he was relieved of the curse permanently. this over here is the visit token of the curse masters. it''s  expensive, one cost about fifty thousand gold coin." Connor brought out the token and passed it over to Jordan who retrieved it with a confused look on his face.


    Connor is the one directly older than him, both of them spent time together with each other than with their older brothers.


    Their bond could be said to be the tightest among the five but gift was something they seldom give to each other and thus receiving such an expensive token was so out of what Connor could do.


    "You didn''t give me this for free right?"


    "Hehe, you are witty as always, the reason I give you this is something that will be revealed only after you have dispelled the curse. The curse master will be avable in Tanwo pavilion on two weeks time, I advice you visit him on that day because that will be thest of him in the capital city"


    After saying that Connor left the ce, leaving Jordan who clenched the visit token tightly in his hand staring at it seriously.


    "This is it, finally I have a new and better hope that the curse thingy will be over soon,." Jordans muttered to himself.


    The curse that has tormented his life for years now, gne curse that made him iste himself and one that has made him lose ground in the past.


    Even if it is not permanently dispelled, as long as it''s effect was temporarily suppressed he will be able to live without worry for the period that itsts.


    ....


    Hey guys, check out my new novel (Lewd Insanity) thank you.

 Chapter 92 Rocky

    Jordan really wants to be alive and free from the shackles of the curse, that will help him in many ways other than just having an independent sanity.


    For the next one week, Jordan spent his time preparing for the visit he gathered most of his mary values and saved them in his spatial item.


    To him, removing the curse was nothing more than a dreame true.


    And most time, dream doesn''te true without a price being payed, he was even more than lucky that his price to pay was just money, others would have died seeking to make their dreamse true.


    Loss families, lost friends and others that are dare to them without a chance to gain them back even after their dream havee true.


    Before one knew it, it was already time for the visit of the curse master.


    He was so different on that day, he woke up with Mia being cuddled gently in his embrace.


    He readied himself and left on Rocky, soon they arrived at Tanwo pavilion.


    He was pretty early though because at that time, the Tanwo pavilion was only opening.


    Giving his status he was given a VVIP room to stay in wait for the curse master that was scheduled to arrive about two hours from now.


    As he expected he was not the only one that wanted to see the curse master today because barely thirty minutes after he arrived, Others started walking in.


    He was in the VVIP room as the only person, so no one even the other nobles was able to enter.


    Two hours passed and the curse master made his gnt entrance into the Tanwo pavilion, revered by even alchemist lords and crafter monarchs.


    He secured a VVIP room as well, so others needed the visit token to ess that room or else they will have to pay for the visit token at the spot and also pay 50% of the VVIP entrance fee.


    He was exempted from that, this ce was owned his rtive and his dad was the mayor.


    Just a word from him and the whole pavilion will be closed, so who the heck has the guts to talk to him in the wrong way.


    Firste first serve, as the first person toe because of the curse master and also because of the visit token he was allowed in the room first.


    The room was well designed, the furniture were brandy and top ss.


    After walking into the room, he discovered the curse master.


    He was at elderly, his hair grey from old age but his body was still strong and agile and his eyes was still brilliant, the cultivation he majored in  was essence cultivation and he was already at the mid stage of transcending human realm.


    His clothes was jet ck, on his chest there was the intercontinental emblem of the curse masters.


    Jordan bowed slightly before taking a seat opposite the curse master.


    "Good day, master." He greeted to which the curse master respond with a sharp nod and a smile.


    "Oh boy, your curse is really peculiar, it''s already going to ten years now, meaning that it''s nearing it''s critical stage" The curse master examined him and said with a smile.


    "Nearing the critical stage, please master help me dispell the curse, I''m ready to pay any amount." Jordan was panicky after hearing that, he was already nearing the critical stage no wonder the curse has started overreacting.


    "Sorry to tell you this, I''m only a 3-star curse master, to dispell such a peculiar curse that has neared the critical state you need to meet at least a 6-star curse master which is so rare in the great sun empire. but hopes are not lost. I can''t help you dispell it but it''s possible to help you find the course of the curse." The curse master smiled.


    Jordan was all ears, after hearing the first part of the curse master words he was kinda hopeless once again but after hearing thest part, his eyes disyed a bright and hopeful


    glint.


    "Please help me find the course."


    "That isn''t possible, I can do it right now." He said with a smile.<sub> </sub>


    .....


    Almost one hourster, in the sky, on top of rocky was Jordan looking at a piece of paper that contained the picture of the person that his brain was telling him to kill.


    After the help of the curse master, he was able to know the course of his curse even clearly.


    Although the image of this person only appeared once, he was able to draw it down and also marked the location that the voice in his head said the person was.


    He kept the paper inside his spatial item after much time of staring at it, if that was the person he has to kill to get off the curse then there was no need holding back in the  slightest because that was really important, getting the curse off himself was top priority, something he would even choose over his father''s businesses.


    "Red haired, contrasting eyes, demonic core as his power vessel and the possession of those souls that blurred in the image that appeared in my brain. his age wasn''t specified, but his current strength can only possessed by someone who''s at least as old as myself or even older. sorry to whosoever it''s, I Jordan will not hold back." He swore to himself as he flew through the air on the back of rocky.


    He didn''t fly toward his house, instead he flew towards the main house.


    The one that housed his father, the mayor and his mother, also his two eldest brothers who were the candidates of the seat as the next Mayor of the capital city.


    They were stronger than the three younger ones and they have indepth knowledge of everything around the capital city.


    Afternding on the ground, as usual he was greeted.


    This time he did not hesitate to wave at them, after the curse was over he won''t be bothered anymore about his rtionship with the workers of the mayor family.


    Infact he will be getting his workers together after that, with that he won''t have to bother about minor chores and security Matter in his house when he is away.


    His father Micheal Lowell walked out with his hands behind his back, he was the mayor of the capital city.


    Someone that was recognized by the emperor of great sun empire, he has a lot of history behind him.


    A martial arts powerhouse, someone with superior knowledge in trade and rulership.


    He wasn''t the only son of the previous city mayor, neither was he the first or second son, but because of his prowess and knowledge his brothers had to give way for him to be the next head.


    Though there was some battle between them which involved the shedding of blood, that was expected.


    Even if one has the mind to leave such a superior seat, in the future they will feel the heat of their action and try to get it back by force but unfortunately, they weren''t that much of a powerhouse whenpared with Micheal Lowell so after taking a beating or two they backed off from the battlefield and tried to maintain a good rtionship with him.


    "Son, what do you hold your unexpected visit today?" Michael Lowell said with a smile on his face.


    He was fairly dark skinned like Jordan, his hair was slightly short and it was kind of a mixture of blue and white, the white overshadowing the other.


    Jordan knew the reason his father was acting this way, it wouldn''t be far from him declining his request to see him and not showing up in person during family meetings that he has called for.


    After weing his son, both father and soon sat in a penthouse alone discussing what Jordan has brought up.


    "Don''t worry, even if you leave, your part of the business will still function and it''s for you until the day you decide not to own it anymore. about the other one, you just have to make a request at the exert time and it will be given to you."


    Jordan was grateful, once those two request of his is settled he will have no regrets.


    Wine was served by the advisor of the Mayor, both father and son enjoyed the wine while watching the peaceful scene with a bright look in their eyes.


    Just then, a beautiful Middle agedy walked into the penthouse, she was no other than his mother,  Elizabeth. her skin was fair and free from blemish, her figure was slender and average in the rightful ces.


    "Don''t tell me, your came visiting without saying hi to mother." She said with a smile as she sat beside her husband.


    Looking at two, it was like looking at the other persons that ruled over his world.


    After discussing more, he bade them farewell and set out on a journey.

 Chapter 93 Flute

    Thud,


    Crash.


    Inside a forest in a kingdom called Grained earth, a young figure could be seen holding ground against a wind devouring tiger.


    A tiger the size of an elephant, with strong and agile limbs, it was called the wind devouring tiger because of its speed and one of it''s innate skills which are used at the moment when it''s hungry or angry.


    It''s cultivation was at least at the peak of human lord realm, thus making it stronger than one could imagine and also feared by the masses.


    "Blood swords, attack." Liam called out as he sent the blood sword he has summoned flying into the air, towards the red eyes the wind devouring tiger.


    Hunting the wind devouring tiger was for several reasons, two of them that are most important to him is to train himself in martial arts and the other was to see it to those merchant.


    Demonic beast and magic beast are very important in the cultivation world for those reasons.


    When one is sparring with a fellow humans, his opponent won''t go all out because he or she is afraid of killing the other.


    But to beasts, it was something opposite.


    They see human as a foe and a prey, so they will naturally go all out and be afraid of killing them.


    The second reason was that their body parts are really expensive and important, the flesh can be eaten after purification and the hard body parts such as the ws, fangs, carapace, tusk, horns and many others can be used for crafting weapons and items that are useful for cultivation.


    The blood swords raged through the air at the eyes of the wind devouring tiger, the sound of its flying was heard.


    The wind devouring tiger saw this and snorted before evading it at thest moment causing Liam to be dejected.


    Usually fighting a demonic beast wasn''t that difficult because they usually don''t have high IQ as that of humans, especially cultivators but in this case the wind devouring tiger was not only intelligent but also very fast.


    It knew the exact direction to evade an attack and it always aim at the weak points of its opponent, this made it extremely difficult for him.


    ''Shit, it''s almost two hours and yet only minor injuries are left on it''s body, if it continues, my essence will be dried out from over doing myself, it won''t be a good idea if I use the flute now'' Liam thought to himself as he evaded the ws flying at him.


    He leaped onto another tree branch immediately to evade the second wave of attack from the tiger.


    He started leaping higher to stop the tiger from attacking even more.


    After getting to the peak of the tree did he sigh, but then his eyes widened as the tree started waving, threatening to fall at anytime.


    It was the doing of the wind devouring tiger, using one of it''s skills wind de to cut the tree in two making it impossible for Liam to bnce.


    He shifted to another tree, and another and another.


    But it seems like the tiger was going all out, it refused to let Liam rest.


    Liam had no other choice but to fly downward with a determined look in his eyes, escaping from a strong beast was something he will never try in his lifetime.


    He took out the flute he has gotten from the Ling n and began to blow in a strange musical pattern, the sound of it was soothing and it was energetic as well.


    A system window popped up, on it was the notification of the song he was ying with the legacy flute which he named the monarch song instrument because of the bloodline soul that he have extracted from it.


    [Legendary music monarch]


    The legendary music monarch was a legendary celestial, he was known for his songs that can turn heavens chaotic and cause the rulers of the two contrasting divine kingdoms to be troubled.


    He wasn''t a demon, neither was he a devil or someone that practiced demonic technique, thus making it the first holy bloodline soul that he has obtained.


    [Song of spirit beast.]


    ying the song of beast enabled him to call out all the demonic beast he have yed and absorb their souls in the past month.


    The monarch song instrument can be yed in different musical patters, at the moment he was only able to use one. [the song of spirit beast]


    After killing any beast be it demonic and magical, as long as they beast with spirit in other words essence, their spirit will be sucked into a spatial domain.


    To call them out the song of spirit beast us yed.


    As the music tone continued ying, the spirit beast started appearing, the first one was a sand python, followed by the swimming lion and the wind shark.


    These three weren''t the only one he has, there are still more in the spatial domain.


    The more he ys the more beasts are summoned, the moment he stop ying is the moment the spatial domain of spirit beast is locked, any other beast that are left will remain there until he ys the monarch instrument.


    The beasts appeared behind him so they followed after him as he descended to the ground to meet the wind devouring tiger.<sub> </sub>


    Soon, the distance was closed, the rate at which it closed was shocking given the speed of the spirit beasts which could actually defile gravity.


    The spirit beastnded first, two seconds earlier than Liam''snding.


    The sand python sunk into the ground and started moving through it, approaching the wind tiger from there.


    The swimming lion attacked the wind tiger head on, all of the spirit beast fought as though they were protecting their kings with so much braveness and strength.


    They were so brave because they weren''t afraid of dying.


    Even if they die, they will get sucked into the spirit beast spatial domain once again and be called out once again by Liam.


    Boom,


    As soon as the swimming lion and the wind tiger sh, a loud explosive sound was let out that shook the whole forest sending out a wave of repelling forces into the environ.


    After the sh, the spirit lion was still bnced on the same spot while it''s opponent took several steps backward to regain it''s bnce.


    Unfortunately, it did not seed as the sand phyton burst out the the ground using it''s head that was as hard as iron to leave a ghastly wound on the body of the wind devouring tiger.


    The wind devouring tiger let out a cry of pain, the spirit lion was charging at it once again to it braced itself for another attack.


    Digging it''s feet into the ground to give him an advantage in terms of bnce.


    Both of them shed once more but this time the opponent did not lose its bnce, it ws only left Traces of the push on the ground.


    The ground rumbled once again as the sand phyton tried making it''s way up once more.


    On hearing that, the eyes of the wind devouring tiger released a light as it suddenly evaded and started escaping from the battlefield.


    It''s blood dripping on the ground because it was injured by the attack of the sand phyton earlier.


    But then,


    Whoosh--


    The wind shark flew like a bird chasing after it''s prey, it used it''s fins that now perform the same function as wings to rage through the air.


    It''s streamlined body made it easier for it to fly at such a speed without disturbance from air pressure.


    With sharp pointed front part of body did it pierce the wind devouring tiger causing the beast to cry out in pain.


    Liam took this as the perfect moment, he jumped down from the tree with the mechanism sword in his hand and stabbed it into the body of the wind devouring tiger.


    With those amount of blood lost, the wind devouring tiger only depend on itself to survive but now that there was an extra injury, a very painful one at that all it''s hope to survive was in and now he was as weak as it was in it childhood phase of growth.


    [ +10,000 EXP]


    His system sent a prompt to him, he smiled finally the beast that has took half of its time was smitten to death by the mechanism sword.


    On the corpse of the wind devouring tiger, an energy structure of it real self started to form.


    It is the spirit of the wind devouring tiger, or rather the essence being.


    ''The wind devouring tiger gave me a hard time, currently it''s strongest I''m


    As soon as it appeared, the flute started sucking it in.


    [Spirit beast: Wind devouring tiger has been added to domain of spirit beast]


    [Will you like to see it''s details?]


    Liam nodded his head.


    [Spirit beast: Wind devouring tiger]


    [Cultivation: 2nd level, transcending human realm]


    [Skills: Wind de, rage, strength boost...]


    [Rank in spirit domain: No 1]

 Chapter 94 Crystal Spitting Rabbits.

    [Check out Lewd Insanity if you have time to spare]


    ''I thought as much, the wind devouring tiger was so hard to defeat because it was several level stronger than I am, I failed to detect it cultivation at the start because it was too hard to buy time to do so, anyway it''s about time the other beast go into the domain of spirit beast go rest.'' Liam thought to himself, after the wind devouring tiger waspletely sucked in by the monarch instrument Liam didn''t hesitate before keeping the others inside as well.


    He looked at the corpse of wind devouring tiger, it wasrge and thus it will be very heavy.


    He could have carried it to the merchant guild or any local merchant in strength with his shoulder but right now he did not think that was the best option because of the blood stains.


    Thus he sucked the corpse into his spatial ring, he called out for the Map.


    The Map has been helping him since he came to this ce, it stores data of all the ces he have stopped out and left the details on them so that it will be easy for him.


    The routes leading to so many ces he have visited in thest was marked as well.


    But at the moment, the Map was unable to mark people for him.


    He has tried using this feature several times but the system kept saying, impossible at current level.


    It will be possible once he gave reached level 60, and at the moment the system was just level 53.


    Taking the route out of the forest, he met with one of his hunter friend, Gabriel.


    Gabriel is a hunter by profession, when ites to anything about beast of any kind he was a professor and he has helped Liam before at the time he was fighting with the swimming lion and the wind shark that he defeated on the same day.


    "Young Liam, you still have time to check out the forest. why don''t you be a professional hunter, I can see that you have so much potentials to be a revered hunter like myself." Gabriel dressed in his hunter uniform,  a pair of leather Booths, dark dresses that made it possible to hide his presence and the ck hat he loved putting on during noon.


    To Liam, his dressing was more like an assassin than a hunter.


    He have warned the hunter several times to look for a better hunter outfit but he won''t listen.


    Liam let him be, he was dressing like an assassin because he was truly one, but one that was paid to hunt down beasts so there is no difference.


    "Nah, a young man as myself with so much potential can''t be tied down with a hunter profession. to hunt is just a game to me, chasing the beast or getting chased by one, the battles and finally the victory, if you ask, I think everything is perfect and should be treated more like an hubby." Liam replied.


    "Hehe, you and your weirdws. anyway, how was your hunt today, how did it go. an high tier beast?"


    "Yeah, it''s a wind devouring tiger, you can''t believe how much time it took me to take it down."


    Gabriel currently chewing on a medicinal stick was left dumbfounded after hearing the name of the demonic beast Liam has killed.


    As an hunter, he knew about the strength and tactics of almost all the beast in this forest so after hearing Liam, he was shocked.


    The wind devouring tiger was one of the strongest demonic evolution of the cat family, it was believed to be the fastest and all of its attack were hard to defend against just as it''s body was hard for injure.


    It takes a team of at least 5 hunters to take down one, especially one that was at the mature phase.


    Wait, thinking about the phases that are involved in the growth of one of the member of that family, Gabriel sighed, it could be that it was one that was at the adolescent stage or even the younger ones.


    "Haha, look at me getting worked up at the mention of the wind devouring tiger, the one you took down was a young one isn''t it? next Time be specific or this one here will die of too much thinking." Gabriel said as he patted Liam''s shoulder.


    Anyway, Liam didn''t answer his question immediately, his attention was stolen by the beautiful scenery of this ce, the sweet scent of the nt here was really calming to the nerves and he liked it.


    Soon, the two of them walked out of the forest and mixed with therge crowds.


    "You are headed for the merchant guild?"<sub> </sub>


    "Yes."


    "Oh, I''m also heading there, you can''t believe how lucky I was today. there was this ce I marked out because of the vibe it gave off, after scouting, I decided to check it out but guess what I''ve found?"


    "I''m not good at guessing you know." Liam said with a faint smile, this middle aged hunter was too lively and friendly, once he is happy he will tell you tales of stuffs and sometimes create a new mythology.


    "I found arge number of crystal spitting rabbits that were in their weak phase and they were too easy to hunt, I ended up catching 54 of them alive. I heard that one of them sells for a start price of 3,000 gold."


    "A start price of three thousand gold for one, you really made it big, congrattions."


    On the way, they pass through several road side merchants but they did not stop by to sell their wares.


    The street side merchants have small amount of money and most times they don''t pay immediately so it was better to go to the merchant guild so everything will be sold and payment will be made immediately.


    At the entrance, of therge guild the two were stopped by the guards who asked for their identity token.


    "What, when did the merchant guild start requiring that before entrance?" Gabriel was unhappy, the guards have spoiled his mood by their impolite request.


    Liam looked at two guards as well, thest time he was here no one asked for such a thing.


    Seeing that the two of them were in the dark about the recent development, one of the guards choosed to do the job of interpreting the reason why it was made.


    "Some foreigners has beening here to spy on us and cause trouble with our staffs...." The guard was quite an orator, he gave a three minutes speech about the reason why thew was made by the higher ups of the guild.


    After listening to the reason Gabriel sighed and brought out his token and showed it to them, he knew that Liam was a foreigner so he told the guards that Liam was his assistant.


    With that the two were granted permission to enter through the force field that was blocking others whose entrance hasn''t been verified.


    Inside this ce was a vastnd, there were different division inside making it possible to locate the right ce to carry out your transaction with whatever wares.


    The two of them were already used to this ce, so they didn''t find it tricky to locate the Right ce.


    Soon they entered the hall for beasts.


    A man with long beards was staring at a p*rn magazine with a grin on his face, his hands was moving but because of the tall desk it was impossible to see what he was doing.


    Gabriel drew the attention of the man of culture who immediately fling the magazine away.


    But unfortunately, the magazinended on the face of his superior. a averagely beautifuldy with nice curves dressed in dark purple clothes.


    She red at the man of culture, who was so embarrassed that he fainted on the ground holding his dick that was budging out of his pant, threatening to fall at anytime soon.


    Two guards rushed in and took him out, thedy decided to attend to the customers herself.


    "Sorry you have to see that." She apologized and enquired about what has brought them here.


    "Crystal spitting rabbits and 54 of them, let me see one of them."


    He gave one to her, the crystal spitting rabbits is worth more money when it''s still alive.


    Gabriel brought out one of the crystal spitting rabbits that was struggling to escape, due to anxiety it ended up spitting two pebble sized crystals.


    "Um, this one is at the productive stage, we are willing to buy anyone that''s in it''s productive stage for six thousand gold, as for the others, considering that you have this many, we will buy them for four thousand each, you can bring out the others let us verify if they are still in the productive stage" Thedy merchant said with a smile on her face, as she patted the furs of the one in her grasp.

 Chapter 95 Guide

    Gabriel was all smiles, such amount of gold coins was worth more his weekly ie if he goes to hunt at least thrice that week.


    Getting such amount on today hunts was just incredible.


    Liam watches as the dude was getting so happy for his hunt, well he too will have a smile on his face if he was able to get the amount that the dude was going to get from selling the crystal spitting rabbits.


    Gabriel brought out all of them and ced them on therge container that didn''t allow the rabbits escape because of the containers feature that didn''t allow friction, thus it was impossible for the demonic rodents to move.


    After checking out everything, thedy ended up paying two hundred and eighty six thousand for everything, Gabriel was lucky because almost thirty five of his games were in their productive state and because of that his pay was higher than he have estimated.


    Well, thedy thought that Gabriel was Liam''s master and the two of them were probably partners in the hunting business and will share their ie with each other.


    As the transaction haspleted between them, thedy smiled and bade them farewell because she was going somewhere really important.


    Liam face revealed a smile, thedy looked at him weirdly.


    "Aren''t you partners?" She asked seeing that the of them were standing in wait for her.


    "Well we are not, but I don''t think you will be able to take what I have here, I''d like to suggest that we go to another hall for that." Liam let out causing thedy to be surprised.


    "Going to a bigger hall, does that mean." Gabriel knew that his hunt was the wind devouring tiger but he was unable tell what growth phase it was, he asked earlier but Liam did not respond.


    "Yeah!" Liam shrugged.


    Thedy was friendly, she was suspecting that Liam was one weird kid trying to show off his game in a grand mana.


    She was only saying that because it was her first time doing business with Liam, she did not know how strong he was and howpetent he was in the hunting business.


    Well, even Gabriel doesn''t understand his cultivation because he has concealed his level 3, human lord cultivation and only gave off the beginner stage of radiant heart realm.


    They went to therger hall, this hall was at least three times bigger than the other one and it was better than the other one in the case of the scale and the container for safekeeping life beasts.


    After they got there, Liam finally decided to let outside the beast in his spatial ring.


    As soon as the wind devouring tiger was sucked out, first appearing in a miniature form before growingrger till it reached it''s original size which amazed the other hunters that were present in thisrge trade hall.


    Looking at the wind devouring tigering out of the ring that Liam was holding caused the other hunters boosting about the beast they have hunt to shut their mouth for the fears of the beating they might receive if they boost anymore.


    "Whoa, the wind devouring tiger, I''m so sorry to ask but where are your group members that apany you into the forest to hunt?"


    "None" Liam said with a smile, most times it was good to be the center of attention.


    "None of them made it out, how pitiful?" She sighed, she did not want to believe that Liam was really the only one that took down this powerful beasts so she took it that the others who went with him into the Forest didn''t have luck on their side.


    "I took down the beast with my own resources and strength. well that can be called a group though." Liam said with a smile on his face causing thedy to freeze in ce thinking about the casualties hunters have faced in the past for angering the wind devouring tiger, it was impossible to think that there was really someone who could do such a thing alone.


    After sometime, she came back to her right senses and started attending to Liam this time she was respectful, addressing him as young master because she did not know his name.


    After bargaining, the wind devouring tiger was sold for seven hundred and fifty thousand, After selling it, he bade Gabriel farewell but he did not leave the merchant guild.


    If someone sells something worth more than half a million gold to the merchant guild, they will be given a golden token that will grant them ess to all the sectors of the merchant guild, it was a VIP token onlycking to the tinum token.


    With the golden token they will be able to get discount on stuffs they purchased, with this token he will be able to get almost everything that he wanted to get with a discount.


    That way he will be spending less


    The reason why he was hunting continually was to get some expensive magic weapons that the merchant guild possess, also he wanted to get a cauldron, and other stuffs as well.


    He walked into the sale ce of the merchant guild, he was escorted inside by the guide because of the gold token in his possession.


    "Young master, what would you love to buy from our merchant guild." The female guide the same age as him asked with a cheeky smile on her face.


    Liam wanted to check out the magical weapons first so he did not hesitate before choosing it as the first ce he was going to check out.


    "Please follow me, the magical weapon stall is at the twelfth floor." She said with a smile before leading Liam toward the elevator operated with essence and build up with precious stones.


    After getting to the twelfth floor, he was kind of surprised to see that he was the only customer present.


    There was an old man seated at a desk, he was undoubtedly the one in charge of this ce.


    "This ce is only essible to the customers with gold tokens, right?"


    "You are correct Young master, only those with the gold token have ess to the twelve floors and the higher once, nevertheless, only those with tinum token can gain ess to the three peak floors."


    Liam nodded as his curious eyes swept through the whole of the twelfth floor with a fascinated look on his face, the magical weapons kept inside the ss showcase was releasing their intent.


    The onespatible with various elements gave off coloured auras matching the elements, of the course the four basic elements mainly took over this ces.


    There were others such as poison, and the ones that gave off red, purple and other colorful auras.


    Liam walked through the middle of the arrangements, viewing the magical weapons on both side.


    Of course the price were written on them making it pretty easy for him to know the ones that matches with his mary strength.


    He stopped at a finely crafted sword that gave off a beautiful red aura, he looked for sometime then he checked on the price.


    1.7 million! it was one point seven million, at the moment his worth was more than 10 million because of his hunting during thest weeks.


    Without hesitating, he picked the weapon and held it in his hands to take a good nce at it.


    Then he made a sword sh in the air to check out how it matched with his usual swors techniques that he mainly used during battles even with those stronger than himself.


    "I''ll take this." Liam took out the correct amount of money and passed it over to the Young guide.


    ''I''ve only used swords in the past, checking out a new weapon shouldn''t be a bad idea. with the help of the system I''ll be able to gain a lot amazing weapon techniques in the future. Getting a nickname such as the weapon Sovereign and king of weapon craft is not a bad thing.'' He thought to himself, and went to the section for spears and took out one of them with the same design pattern as the sword he bought before now. .


    Well, it''s cost was lower, it was just one million, and there was a 25% discount so he pained seven hundred and fifty for it.


    Well, that was that for magic weapons, the next one he wanted to check out was just at the floor above this one.


    This time they did not use the elevator but instead they took the stairs.


    Getting there, they met a young man with short blonde hair, he was tall and his physique was royal like, his age was no less than fourteen.


    Beside him was a guide just like the one with him, dressed in the same uniform.


    He had a badge on his robe that proved that he was a peak master alchemist, he looked at Liam with a weird look on his face,

 Chapter 96 Badge

    The badge on his robe was that of a master alchemist, but that look on his face as he looked at Liam was just so disgusting that Liam who have started training his temper to have that feeling to just go there and give him a good knock on his head, that way the dude will learn to have a good look on his face when he sees his senior.


    Liam was walking forward with his guide while the disgusted faced young alchemist wasing at him from the opposite direction.


    The dude was tall, but he was still on the same height as Liam who was believed to grown more than his age.


    The disgusted faced young master refused to take another direction, for someone like Liam he really wanted to give them a beating.


    He was a master alchemist in Grained earth kingdom at such a young age, if he was able to forge at least a pill with 60% purity, he will immediately be promoted to grandmaster rank in alchemy.


    Well, achieving such a feat at such age has already made him a little bit too popr in the Grained earth kingdom, if he reach grandmaster rank now he will be the first under 15 to reach that rank in alchemy, for that he will be able to Garner the recognition of those higher ups.


    Seeing Liam, he was disgusted at him for not greeting him the moment he saw him.


    ''This dude is really troublesome.'' Liam scoffed at the bastard in his heart.


    "Clear the way for me, lowlife" The brat said to Liam as they got close to each other, on the verge of colliding with each other.


    Liam gave the dude a killing re that caused him to freeze in ce for fear, nevertheless he knew that he will be protected from the others as even the king recognizes him so he straighten up and faced Liam.


    "Are your ears malfunctioning, didn''t you hear what I said earlier, get out of my path."


    But Liam did not budge from where he was, he looked so calm as though he was an adult standing in front of a toddler.


    "Do you know who I''m? if you don''t clear the path right now you will be in big trouble." The dude was really persistent in what he is doing right now.


    The guide standing beside him gave the one standing beside Liam a fierce look.


    Liam''s guide shuddered at those cold eyes staring down at her, out of fear of getting vaporized by the family that supported the bastard she decided to give Liam a warning and also let him know who the dude really is.


    "Please young master, don''t get into the bad book of this young master Konad, he is well known in Grained earth kingdom and neighbouring kingdom, even the king recognizes him for his alchemy prowess. Please just clear the path and save yourself from trouble. if anything goes wrong, it will reflect in my ie and my family will be targeted for disrespecting young master Konad." She whispered to his ear.


    Liam smiled then he turned to face Konad.


    Seeing that Liam was smiling, he had the impression that he has learnt of his identity and was going to apologize, he raised his shoulder, acting proud once again.


    "Achieving such rank in alchemy at such a young age is really amazing, but the world is vast, anyone can achieve that with their own effort."


    Hearing that, Konad was dumbstruck, who could have thought that Liam didn''t see him as someone that has achieved such a high rank in alchemy with his own effort.


    Well that was half true, he was famous because his dad was of the advisor of the king but from that recognition, the efforts and others were from himself.


    "You, how dare you?"


    Liam smiled, he stretched his hand out slowly and reached for the arm of the brat and tossed him out of his path.


    Konad was powerless against Liam''s strength, his stamina was so weak that he won''t be able to stay bnced at that toss just now, if he was alone here he would have let things chilled but unfortunately there were lowlife here who saw how Liam has treated him so he better act up.


    "You bastard, you don''t know how high the sky is, you don''t even know a thing about alchemist that''s the reasons you act so smug, what should I have expected from a kid trained at the backyard,cking the intelligence of the world."


    Liam kept walking until the brat was done talking.


    "Ok what now, you became a master alchemist with this small intelligence and you say it''s impossible for others with better intelligence than yours, don''t you know you it''s a taboo?" He said that without even looking at the brat.


    "Oh, you think it''s easy to be one. here is something for you, be an alchemist if you think it''s so easy, then participate in the kingdom alchemy contest kicking off three months from now, only then will you be able to stand before me and run your mouth." Konad said with a frown on his face as Liam was still not paying heeds to his words and was instead checking out a heavenly patterned cauldron that was worth more than 3 million.


    He wanted to purchase it but he was unable because the coins with him wasn''t enough toy his hands on them.


    Liam was staring at it as well, this cauldron was big, it was more than his height and was fat.


    The heavenly patterned design and the imprints on it made it really peculiar, the cost was three million and with his token there was a 20% off.


    "Stop staring at it, you lowlife can''ty your hand on such precious material." Konad let out with a snort.


    Liam did not bother with the bastard, he took out a small spatial ring and ced the right amount of coin inside then he passed it over to his guide who helped him to give the money to the old man that was in charge here.


    Seeing this Konad was more embarrassed, even his guide was embarrassed as well.


    She wanted to show off her customer to her colleagues and make her know her ce as a lower rank guide.


    But she did not expect that Liam dressed in causal robes was loaded with such an heavy amount of money.


    Konad gritted his teeth this embarrassment was too much, he wanted to leave right now but he was too embarrassed to do so.


    He just picked on a lowlife who turned out to be more than him in everything he have tested out for, he did not have alchemist badge but by the way he spoke there was no way he did not know a thing or two about alchemy.


    After buying everything, including the ingredients for the beginner grade pills and the one after that one.


    His spatial was filled with ingredients that could forge at least two hundred pills.


    After he was done buying, he gave a tip of more fifty thousand gold to his guide.


    It was not like he was kind, he only wanted to show off a little.


    Earlier, he saw the look in the eyes of Konad guide when she looked at his.


    It was a look of disgust, it was like she was looking at a human trash.


    With that, he was able to wash off that look from her face and rece it with a look of respect and admiration for his guide that has earned, more than eighteen months of their ies.


    "Young master, did you buy something that you forgot to pay for." The guide asked.


    For her it was impossible to get such amount of money as a tip from a customer, she took it that Liam was going to pay for what he has purchased from them.


    "Nah, I''m tipping you. anyway guide me down am leaving." He said with a smile, while talking his eyes was looking at Konad and his guide shivering from embarrassment.


    He walked past the two frozen being and whispered to Konad.


    "If the reward is okay, then challenge epted. see you there. trash kid Konad" After saying that he left to the elevator that took him down to the ground floor.


    The guide was really happy, she bade him farewell with a grateful smile on her cheek as she kept the spatial ring know as coin ring inside a safe ce in her clothes.


    Konad still frozen in ce thought to himself.


    ''If the benefit is good I''ll ept the challenge, he treated it like a game, who is he really. if he is a alchemist, then my record is already broken. but no one has ever heard of him.''


    He was back to himself after sometime and left the ce.


    Meanwhile, Liam made his way down the street, he considered his purchase as a sessful one because he got everything hw needed and still have almost half of the money he brought left with him.

 Chapter 97 Shelter

    For the past month, he spent his time inside the forest without a good shelter.


    However with the systems watching out and his three active bloodline souls watching out for him, it made it possible to rest without having to worry about the dangers that lurks at night in the forest.


    Well, he did that just to save up for his expenditure but he did not expect that he would have so much money left after going with his expenditure.


    Well, since that is settled why not get himself a house to live in.


    He could have toe back to this kingdom in the future, at that time he won''t have to worry about not being able to get a nice ce to rest his head.


    Thinking about this made it better than the first option he had which was to spend his time at the inn.


    Houses in grained earth kingdom, ording to Gabriel are really cheap.


    The reason for this is because the kingdom does not have a sect or big ces that will make other citizens of the neighbouring kingdom to pay them visits.


    Well, as odd as this sound, to Liam it was really good.


    Getting a nice ce without spending too much money, surely only an insanely rich person or a really insane person will make such decision.


    "I can even decide to sell it before I leave if I don''t like it." He muttered to himself.


    At that moment, his stomach rumbled lightly as his nose caught the aroma of a food that was really delicious,ing out from a nearby food house.


    Well, it was expected because he has always been inside the forest trying his best to make so much money and increase his martial arts cultivation.


    Fortunately, the grained earth kingdom forest had arge amount of edible fruits and mushrooms that he roasted on the spot and ate, those mushrooms had the taste of roasted snail, and to him that was not bad at all.


    He did not visit that food house, instead he walked further and got to another one to get his belle filled and also took with him takeaways that can be preserved in his system inventory.


    It will retains it''s original temperature and taste even if it spends one month inside.


    He left after that, he was going house scouting.


    He did that throughout noon and even used a few minutes of the evening time.


    He finally got a good house, but the thing was that this one was part of a top selling estate and thus it has at least 5% higher price than that of the normal ones.


    He was allowed to check it out, he walked inside taking a good look at the interiors which was super cool and convenience.


    Unfortunately, he did not have a penthouse.


    "Ok, I don''t really need the penthouse. this one is already good enough.'' Liam let out as he made the rightful payments and with that he became andlord of his own personal space.


    The estates was secured, but for Liam who was really an enemy of death he yed the song of spirit beast and called out three of his best soldier to stay watch over the house while he was busy inside.


    With that, he entered into the bedroom with all the needed stuffs for a cultivator inside.


    Unlike normal people, cultivators especially the active once like Liam did not actually spend their time at home.


    Instead they spent it on their adventures on the path to gaining more powers, that was it.


    They don''t really care about their bedroom being Beautiful or not as long as their is a bed, a set of themon furniture and a good space they are okay.


    Liam was from earth, and there he usually spent his time moving from one suburb area to another.


    He didn''t care about the beauty, this house is colored white and the other doesn''t have one. but yet they have the same features.


    There was a time he rented an apartment with unsightly walls, filled with cobwebs everywhere and even had cracks and threaten to fall.


    He was concerned about it, but his money was not enough to repair it or even move out of there.


    It was in that same ce that he spent his time till his fortunate death.


    "Judging with my living standard in the past, I think this one is better." He reflected to himself.


    After sometime of getting used to his new house, Liam decided to spend his leisure running through his stuffs.


    He took out everything one by one, the sword, the spear and even the materials and ingredients for alchemy.


    Most of you might be wondering why the sudden interest in alchemy, the reason is a little weird though.


    He discovered from Xavier that his rate of absorption of pills was at least 500% better than others, it was said that he has the same ability as demonic beast like the one the two of them faced earlier that took most of their defeating until they used the exploding pill.


    Normally, before the effect of the pill takes ce one has to absorb it first.


    The higher it''s grade the longer it takes to absorb and the stronger one is the faster it bes for one to absorb high grade pills.


    Well, as a cultivator still at the mortal state, their body absorbing system hasn''t underwent any transformation yet and thus it made it really difficult for one to absorb pills.


    Liam was built different, but he wasn''t distinct from other humans.


    As a system user, he was prone to having a lot of advantage that others won''t even think of having, it was like a cheat that he used to conquer the path that live gave to him and still he managed to get sessful with it, although it was kind of slow paced.


    Well, his body in this world was still not up to twelve. his cultivation for instance has be the very best for anyone his age, even those sons and daughters of nobles found it difficult to achieve his cultivation even with the aid of the pills bumped inside them to increase their strength.


    Liam held the sword in his hands, the blood aura was moving out of it which only himself could enjoy the sight.


    So far, he has never seen anyone using blood elements.


    The only person who could use divine me was no one other than Xavier, his divine me was the azure me, a top notch me for alchemy.


    Those elemental powers are considered to be special talents, even those extraordinary abilities, great bloodline were considered as one as well.


    For example, Galen has the ability of artwork. bringing paper crafts to live and copying someone''s image into his drawing was a really top notch talent.


    ? On another part of the special that he has met was his little sister, Julian who has a bloodline that granted her super fast healing, he really envied that bloodline of hers.


    Unfortunately, it did not have a soul, disqualifying it from being a bloodline soul and thus it made it really difficult for Liam to take it from her.


    Liam held the sword in his hands and twisted it in the air, sending a wave of sharp wind flying around so fast.


    He linked his essence with it, sending a wave of his blood elemental essence into it which made the blood magicpatible sword to give off a powerful blood elemental aura that shone across the ce.


    He was alone, thus he wasn''t afraid of getting his magic element known to others .


    "Sigh, I have so much advantage in essence but yet i have only one technique that can be used by essence user. all my techniques are either weapon art or martial arts. I really need to get good essence techniques in the future." Liam said.


    Getting that was just a minor issue, he was not underestimating the wonderfulness of martial arts, at least for now he was already a fine swordman, has a lot of techniques with short weapons, and now he has gained a spear for himself, a magic one at that.


    Liam picked the nice ck and red designed spear, it has the same design pattern as the sword.


    Nevertheless, what made it really an interesting spear was because it waspatible with blood element as well as the five basic elements.


    "Holding the sword and swinging it to gain victory is pretty easy because I started training with it right from age 3, but being my first time holding a spear, I can really feel that naivety in me. we don''t match quite well. he he" He chuckled, waving the spear once again but still it was imperfect .


    The other end of the spear which was sharp grazed his arm.


    Of course such injuries was minor.


    "Spear! you will be a really good weapon for this master.''

 Chapter 98 Elfina And Levina

    He spent that whole night doing nothing, he just bought a house with his own money, the house cost more than 1.5 million, it wasn''t up to the cost of the magic weapons he have purchased from the merchant guild but yet it was still okay.


    The merchant guild operated with other kingdoms, therefore it was possible for them to not go with the marketing flow of the grained earth kingdom.


    One should not forget that this guild not only operated in this kingdom, it headquarters and branches in all kingdom that allowed them, surely their ware will be quite expensive and a little bnced among themselves.


    As someone that just got himself a new house, a powerful demonic spirit ofziness took over his hardworking self, causing him to feel a little too excited to work.


    At the sound of the cock crowing did he rise from the mat that he slept the previous night, with his weapons and other stuffs still around him.


    He was so riddled with that evil spirit ofzinessst night that he failed to even sneak a nce at all the ingredients he has gathered.


    Taking a sneak peek at them now made matters worst because he wasn''t nning for it now, he should have done it earlier.


    The punishment for loosing such a personal task was really tricky.


    He was a little dizzy right now as well, it seems like that demonic power ofziness has enough strength and durability.


    "I think it''s high time to get myself ves from the ve market."


    After nning that in his head, he rushed his preparation and left the house under the guard of his three strongest spirit beast, he even added more to the army of spirit beast to make it stronger because he left his main spatial ring and the things he bought from the merchant guild at home.


    He only came out with a lower space ring that was able to house only a couple weapons inside of it, it was there that he kept the money he was going to use to purchase ves.


    Wait, you mean Liam left his spirit beast behind at his house to guard? wouldn''t others be able to see them and suspect who he is?


    Well, that was something different, just as the name implied, they are spirits of their normal self. it takes a lot of cultivation for one to be able to catch a quick nce of one, and also the presence of this spirit beast are hidden until they face an opponent.


    Liam soon arrived at a new ce, he was new to this kingdom but he has the system map helping him, he can''t get lost of fooled by other to take dangerous route.


    The ve market was a market on it''s own, the ves mainlyprised of bandits, war loots and others who havemitted heinous crimes, it was hard for one to see a normal person in the ve market.


    And sorry, we don''t have elves girls here, but it might be avable in the future, pleasee backter.


    To get into the market ce, one must be older than 14, or have a great background/ cultivation.


    Well, for Liam it was the other one, he walked closer to the array formation masters in charge of the Thousand needle for trespassers array formation that blocked the entrance from those who tried to sneak in without permission.


    After releasing his essence cultivation, he was allowed inside.


    This ce, who could have imagined that it would be more crowdy than the merchant guards.


    He could see a man dressed in dark cloak with a hat on his head, dragging a group of young men anddies in chains toward a direction.


    A man testing out his ve''s body,. while smiling like a bastard.


    ve traders in their caravans screaming out their wares.


    Liam just wanted ves, he will be needing them from now own, some to take care of the house and others as assistance andb rats.


    He walked past all the caravans at the Frontline of the market, his eyes ran through all the ves checking their strength and vitality.


    He did not want to buy a ve that will die just from doing house chores.


    Liam was not going to do the bedroom thing with them for now, he wanted to get more powerful and wealthy.


    (Author Whispering: He is underage, you know. he''s actually keeping his thing for the right time. such a holy Liam)


    Anyways, after going through the market, he ended up getting himself six of them of which three were youngdies between the age of 16 to 30, and also got himself three male folks, they were middle-aged.


    Once he got home with them, he shared the task and left into his martial arts room to train.


    The martial arts room is the most spacious in the house followed by the room for production and other upations.


    Inside the martial arts room, there weren''t much there except the mats and the walls of the room that was spaced from each other, the windows on both side that ventted the room.


    Seeing this, he had one kind of me burning inside of him that inflicted a desire to train his martial arts, that feeling was really great, he have felt this way before but it was still different considering that it was a new environment.


    Currently, he has few martial arts techniques that he have increased their levels to significant ones.


    The crimson dragon art for instance, it was formally crimson art and a bunch of low grade techniques but after merging them together did the crimson dragon martial arts technique got into existence.


    Right now, he was left with just one level in the martial arts technique that he have not practiced now.


    He first of all ran his eyes through the theory behind it, after his knowledge of the theory was broadened, he started practicing for real.


    First off, summoning the crimson energy out of his body, the next step was using his breath to create a dragon out of this energy and the other was to let it out as a Bullet.


    ''Wait, if I do that to the wall of this room, wouldn''t it make it a little ugly.'' He considered that.


    Anyway, he still tried it out, if the room was so hyped as onepatible for martial arts cultivation then why not check it out.


    He summoned the dragon and released it as an energy bullet against the wall.


    Boom~


    The sound of it crashing furiously against the wall was heard around the house.


    In the living room, the two maid Elfina and Levina were clearing the house of all dirts when they Heard that frightening explosive noise.


    As maidens who weren''t exposed that much to the world of violence, they naturally had their eyes sweeping around the house as though there was an evil intruder.


    Elfina and Levina are actually Twin, the two of them were between the age of 18 and 19, and they were blessed with the same appearance.


    Nevertheless, the two of them had other features that made them different at least making it easier for others to know who is who among the two.


    Elfina hadrge beautiful eyes with emerald eyeballs while her twin on the other hand was blessed with icy blue eyes.


    Meanwhile, the perpetuator of this explosion, Liam was checking out the effect of the dragon he summoned out.


    Well, the effect wasn''t that bad, the crimson energy dragon was powerful enough to take care of the great mountain eagle, but against the wall there was only a crack that was slowly covering up.


    "If it''s like this then there is no need to bother about destroying it." Liam smiled, then he went on with his training on the crimson dragon art.


    Before one know it, two hour have passed but yet he hasn''t been able to summon out more than one of the dragons.


    "Why is that happening" Liam knew that martial arts training wasn''t supposed to be so easy but he has ensured that took all the step cautiously and still he was not able to do it.


    He started with the first level of the technique which involves the dragons, which the dragon birth, after that was the unleashing part.


    He focused his senses in it, but he was only able to create one thatsted till he unleashed it out of his hand.


    He even went on using both hands to perform it but it was impossible as well as the technique ended failing each time.


    Liam tried it again, he was really focused as though he was meditating on it.


    He took at least twice the time he usually spends in the steps, then when it was time of birthing the dragons, two were summoned.


    Liam eyes lit up, but then the light disappeared from his eyes as the two crimson energy dragons disappeared.

 Chapter 99 Reasons Unknown

    For unknown reason he discovered that his focus could only create one that was effective, if there was any additional one that was created in the process it always tends to disintegrate as it reach the moment of unleashing it as an attack.


    Liam gritted his teeth, the harshness of failure was really so painful that right now it was impossible fot him to get his mind straight.


    He just wanted to level up all his current martial arts technique to the peak, before seeking no ones for his sword and spear respectively.


    But now he was stuck at the fourth level which was tagged unleashing the dragon.


    The peak level, unleashing the dragon was slowly bing a peak he could not reach.


    He is extremely talented when ites to martial arts and his essence cultivation was great as well, he could not me his failure on his mind because he has a really strong one in his possession, one that was able to rival all negative odds and one that was able to control his tempers.


    For a cultivator, getting your temper under control was a must have talent. without that cultivation bes really had and when you get too angry your essence tends to malfunction.


    "Sigh" Liam let out a sigh, usually hopeful at this but now he was getting a little bit hopeless.


    He ran through the process once more, this time he created two.


    He did not get excited, he focused on reliving them from his hand first.


    "Unleash" He called out but then only one of them shot Forward, the other one did shot Forward but it was only about a meter or so before disintegrating.


    That was a development at least, he thought to himself and for the next twenty four hours he spent his time training on the crimson dragon art although the yield of that long period of time training was minor.


    No significance changes were made at the crimson dragon art.


    After training on that level for twenty six hours, Liam finally decided to use external help from his system.


    He asked the system for the reason he wasn''t able to do with the crimson art technique, as an artificial intelligence that has a lot of information about this world Liam expected to receive a precise method but it was another thing entirely.


    [The crimson dragon art is a new technique created by yourself, thus no information about anyone ever using it is stored in the system information storehouse. As the creator you can find the ws in it yourself or seek the help of seniors in the martial arts field]


    ''Help from seniors in the martial arts field, can they really help me with that?''


    [Definitely, although there are Myriad of martial arts in the universe but all of them are connected somehow, those with broad knowledge of this field might have faced this kind of thing before and has conquered it with their own methods which can be passed down to someone else facing the same difficulties]


    ''Hmm, that, if it''s that, then I guess I''ll look for someone really strong to help me with it.'' After hearing that there was a way, Liam got even more pumped up to practice.


    But he was a little hungry for training so hard during that period of time in the martial arts room.


    Thankfully, he had servants who can take care of his needs like food.


    He clicked on an electric bell switch connected to the wall of the training room, it was connected to the kitchen and the living room.


    After he used it, a knock came at the door.


    Liam gave the go ahead for that person to open which she did, Elfina dressed in causal maid dress walked in and bowed.


    Liam gave instructions and she came backter with his meal served in a clean tray, he also gave her a few lessons to make things more effective in the future.


    This way, if he switch on the bell at the kitchen the maids in the house will be able to tell what he was requesting for.


    For that there was no more problem that he needed her help with, he sat down to fill his stomach with the finely prepared meals.


    After eating, Liam switch on to the course of this room.


    One weekter, outside the merchant guild, rocky flew above the merchant guild building andnded inside.


    The guards outside saw the rock dragon flying in but they did nothing to stop it because they knew who could use that dragon as a mouth was no other than youngest master of the mayor of the capital city of the great sun empire, Jordan.


    Afternding at the middle of the crowd with his dragon, Jordan descended to the ground and walked toward arge hall in the merchant guild, his glowing dark skin causing the girls to give extra nce with lit up cheeks.


    The crowd made way for Jordan as he made his way toward his destination.


    After reaching that ce, Jordan reached for the higher updy that attended to Liam and Gabriel.


    He had an unfriendly expression on his face as he spoke to her.


    Thisdy who was an higher up in the merchant guild was not able to boldly look into Jordan''s eyes as he converse with her.


    Jordan took out the slip containing the drawing of the course of his curse, he showed it to her.


    Thedy was unable to recognize the person in it immediately, but after some time she got the idea.


    "You mean he was here?" Jordan eyes widened, now clues were starting to show up.


    "Yes, but.."


    "But what."


    "I''m sorry to say this but his identity is not known to us here, he only came here to trade the beast he hunts."


    "You mean he is an hunter?"


    "Not actually, he said he goes into the forest to hunt when he feels like.. but, young master Jordan can you make it known to us why you search for him?"


    "Non of your business." Jordan red at her and walker away from the hall, he climbed rocky and both of the ascended into the sky.


    "He Hunts when he feels like, and his identity is unknown even to the merchant guild. how can a minor be so mysterious?" Jordan muttered to himself.


    .....


    Meanwhile, at Liam''s the dude has trained non-stop in crimson dragon art, during this long time of training, he has made small developments but unfortunately he still have not been able to figure out what the ws of this technique are.


    Inside the martial arts room, Liam sat down, meditating with his closed.


    He used to be surrounded by demonic aura each time he meditat ed/ cultivated, but right now instead of cultivating his demonic core and strengthen his demonic aura with essence... He used crimson energy instead.


    He tried using the crimson energy that surrounded his body to cause notable changes to his body, sharpening the crimson aura.


    His body was considered with a crimson energy phantom that condensed constantly into dragons but disperse at next seconds.


    Surprisingly, as he cultivated the crimson energy his demonic core started sending out wisps of demonic energy that flowed into the crimson energy, causing the two energies to be one with each other.


    As a result of this, there was a lot of rapid changes in his system, his body be really hot as though he was in the middle of a me bath.


    The crimson energy was strong but the demonic energy was far stronger,paring this two energies was likeparing cold and hot.


    When cold water gets into something really hot, a lot of stuffs are observed.


    The cold water turns hot rapidly, then boils rapidly and then it disappears, turning into vapours that floats away in the direction that the flow of the wind is the strongest.


    As the demonic energy merge with the crimson energy, because of the strong nature of the demonic energy, the crimson energy started facing a lot of trouble being itself.


    Liam was controlling the crimson energy to be sharper at all cost, he was still foreign to the changes taking ce in his body.


    Very soon, a sharp pain came from his navel.


    He felt that, it was stinging and painful, it was the type that one will feel the hint to just scratch it.


    Liam did not react to that pain he felt instead he focused even more in sharpening his crimson energy, to get used to the crimson energy as he was with his elemental powers and bloodline soul.


    But the pain he felt right now did not want to stop at just it''s first trial as it sent more pain to three more location in his body.


    One in the middle of his forehead, two at his arms and the stronger pain at his navel area.


    The one at the middle of his forehead was hot just as the two in his arms but the one at his navel was like he was stabbed by someone.

 Chapter 100 Nerve Wracking

    That pain was nerve wrecking; if it was an ordinary person, probably by now only the corpse would be left on the ground, but it was an entirely different experience for cultivators such as Liam, who have a higher vitality than the ordinaries.


    Liam''s eyes twitched but did not open, so he continued with his meditative state.


    However, pain was a dude, like Naruto, who never gave up, so it inflicted more on Liam.


    Before the increase in pain began, the crimson energy started fighting against the wisps of demonic energy.


    The demon core shot out more of its energy toward the crimson energy; it was as though both energies that had be one with each other just now were going through a conflict.


    The demonic energy was dominating while the crimson energy was not giving up, even though it was at a disadvantage in the fight.


    Pain came forward like a stabbing pain that ran throughout his entire being; it was like he was sitting in a chain made out of needles that stabbed into his body at all points.


    But it was in fact the work of both energies, which condensed into needle-mouthed vessels that connected with his body.


    This pain was too much, right now. Even Liam could not bear it anymore. He quickly opened his eyes.


    Unfortunately, he had no pill with him that would be able to take care of the pain.


    "Ahhhh!!" Liam cried out loud; the pain was no longer bearable for him, and for some reason he could not stop any of the energy; they had gone berserk.


    After about two minutes of pain, Liam finally let go and fell to the ground unconscious.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the inside-grain earth forest, Rocky and Jordanbed through the forest in search of the person in their drawing, who was none other than Liam.


    It was the middle of the afternoon, and the sun was still up in the sky, sending down its wonderful light.


    Thankful it was not evening yet; if not, the curse would have taken over and turned him into something uncontroble and powerful.


    "He''s not here either." Jordan let out a desperate sigh as he unmounted Rocky andnded on the ground with a killing look in his eyes.


    Rocky lowered his head to the ground; he was resting.


    After taking Jordan everywhere he wanted, the Rocky Dragon was really exhausted.


    At that moment, a wolf of the radiant heart realm entered their range.


    Rocky''s eyes lit up; this was its chance to catch a good meal, and it wasn''t nning on letting it go.


    The radiant heart realm wolf targeted Jordan; the big tree was blocking its view from Rocky, which has scales that blend in with the earth.


    Jordan caught a glimpse of the beast, but he did not have a change of expression as though he was looking at Minor.


    The wolf readied itself and pounced at Jordan; at that moment, itsst limb left the ground.


    Whoosh~


    Rocky, with its superior speed, caught up with the wolf and, with its sharp ws, chopped off the wolf''s head, killing it at that instant.


    The beast wasn''t even allowed to cry out in pain; its death was so fast that it didn''t even see its killer, or rather, its predator.


    Rocky gnarled on the flesh of the world, devouring it all without leaving even the bones.


    Jordan did not bother with it; he looked far away from him, as though he was sure that the person he was looking for would show up at anytime.


    Meanwhile, Rocky licked its rocky lips, which were stained with the blood of the wolf it ate; it also gave off a satisfied sound after that.


    From another part of the forest, Gabriel and a team of other professional hunters have currently taken down a young adult wind-devouring tiger.


    They were exactly eight of them; they did not set out to meet such an evil beast.


    They were initially on a mission to go and scout for the serpent queen that has arrived in the grained earth forest, but on their way they met the ferocious wind-devouring tiger, and they had to fight.


    Fortunately, none of them died; they only sustained injuries, and two of them, including Gabriel, lost part of their limbs.


    Currentlyying on the ground with his left hands chopped off and Gabriel''s eyes moistened, it was hard to tell why he was really having such an outburst, but there were two suspects in this case. Pain from the injury and their survival from such a beast


    At this moment, he realized that he really did not praise Liam enough for catching one with his own strength and even killing it.


    His own was even the adult one; it was both stronger and bigger than the young adult they have just in.


    "He''s really a monster." One of them sitting on the ground let out a weird tone.


    "Who?" Another one, who was a new hunter, asked.


    "That boy Gabriel talked about¡ªlook at what a young adult did to us, but thatd did not even sustain a single injury in his body." "What can I say if not call him a monster, and a powerful one at that?"


    Gabriel did not speak anymore. His wife was pregnant and was nearing the time to give birth. It was his first child, so he wanted both mother and child to have a good life, not like his when he was a kid.


    And the only way was to be active in the hunting field that he majored in and make more than enough money to take care of them; if he has at least 10 million gold before then, he will leave the hunting business and find a good trade to start, one that doesn''t call for the shedding of blood.


    "My child must cultivate in the future, attend a good sect, and leave a good life so I will be able to die without regret." Gregor thought to himself.


    "And to attain that, I need to survive and make more money." Gregor thought.


    His expression changed at different instances; his colleagues looked at him weirdly because he was behaving really weirdly right now.


    "I will retire soon." Gregor decided to tell his colleagues, most of whom were once his followers in the hunting field before they became independent.


    "That''s too fast; you said you wouldn''t be retiring any time soon just five months ago; why the sudden change of n?" One of Cletus''s colleagues asked.


    "My wife is pregnant!" That was good news, and the others rejoiced with him, some offering handshakes even though they were stained with their own blood.


    Gregor exined his reasoning, and the others knew exactly how he felt.


    "But no hunter can retire now until two months from now, and we also can''t escape the call for missions. The hunter union and the ministers from the emperor are bent on taking down the serpent queen that has entered grained earth forest."


    Gabriel told them he knew about that and he wasn''t going to quit this mission.


    "The serpent queen is a threat to me and everyone else. A demonic beast that has evolved and transformed is a big threat to everyone. It wiped out a small kingdom from the map of the Great Sun Empire just to evolve. and it''s most likely that grained earth is its next target." Gabriel said with a pained look on his face.


    Thankfully, their mission was only to scout for trails leading to its habitat in the fine-grained earth forest.


    Of course, there was a good reward; you can''t expect that they''d send them to such a dangerous result without a good reward.


    The reward for each of them on the scouting team was 3 million gold coins.


    One million dors has already been paid to their loved ones; the other one wille after the job is done.


    Cletus sighed; the pay was just too enticing, and the mission was the type that epts withdrawal.


    It''s the lives of the people they are talking about here; all those with the strength to help were ready to do so at the cost of their lives.


    "I think we should invite him to join us," Cletus suggested.


    Gabriel shook his head. He was closer to Liam than all of them, so he knew exactly how he was.


    "He won''t help us." He was afraid to burst their bubbles, but right now he really needed to. Cletus looked at him with questioning eyes, demanding a reason.


    "He is not that type that pokes his head into the matters of others; he hunted in the forest not to decrease the rate of danger but because he wanted to buy some expensive stuff from the merchant guild; he''s really mysterious, and even if he is way younger than us, I won''t regret respecting him as a master. Thatd takes hunting as a game."


    "What! Don''t tell me it''s true he took down the wind-devouring tiger and other stronger beasts just for that." Cletus was terrified; it was rare to see someone that takes hunting as just a game.

 Chapter 101 Fear Of The Unknown

    At the end, Gabriel decided to give it a try, the hunters kept the beast inside their spatial ring.


    They wanted to continued on their mission immediately but Gabriel warned them against it because of their injuries.


    It would be a pain in the ass if their blood draw the attention of more trouble some beast, that way they won''t even make progress in their mission.


    So he suggested they rest and take healing pills to make their injuries get healed rapidly, that one would be better and also faster.


    Beast are attracted to blood, they get even more attracted to it when it''s open, that''s a basic knowledge for everyone who are hunting.


    Two dayster, the ones with minor injuries were already healed and the ones with chopped off body part covered those body parts with thick clothing to prevent it from anything that is attracted to it.


    Two hours after they continued their mission, they reached a spot where they found therge dent left by the dent of a big beast, nevertheless that beast was no other than rocky.


    The little chunks of body parts they saw was nothing more than the part of the wild wolf that did not get into rocky''s mouth at first bite.


    As he was a veryrge beast, the skins of the wolf was nothing more than a small chop of Yam that can rejected without regret.


    "A feet this big, don''t tell me the Serpent Queen has undergone another evolution and that evolution has caused it to increase in size, that one that time made it''s intelligent to increase and be on per with humans but now it''s size, what the hell is that?" The hunters were terrified at the size of the dent that they started arguing about the identity of the beast.


    At that moment, a howl of pain escaped from a demonic beast in the forest. it sent a chill right through the whole ce and the hunters were terrified. most of them took out their weapons and brace themselves for a battle to take ce anytime soon.


    The earth shook, the trees swayed as something matched their way.


    ''No, please heaven don''t make a beast appear now.'' Gabriel let out a prayer in his heart as the beast drew nearer.


    The distance between them and the unseen beast was decreasing,.they could tell that by the sound of the thump left by a step that was getting louder and louder each time, even faster.


    "If this is how you guys hunt, then why not quit'' A distinct male voice came from that direction, soon Rocky and Jordan was disyed to the crowd.


    Gabriel let out a sigh of relief, thankfully the beast they were scarred of was nothing more than a mount beast to a dignified young master of the capital city mayor family, young master Jordan.


    He is the real leader of the merchant guild which is infact an extension of the capital city family business, it started as a small trade and became a world known trademark after establishment.


    "Greetings, young master Jordan" They greeted him with their heads lowered to the ground, Jordan nodded, he did not harbour any ill intent against them.


    The reason he said that was just to give them a good warning as it seems their hunting practice was too old fashioned andckmon senses of the changes that the world have experienced as time progressed.


    Getting so worked up when the enemy hasn''t even been seen is a very bad thing.


    Humans are built different, most with a strong heart to take fear and withstand it and those who don''t, theter tends to die from fear, or get traumatized.


    He gave them this warning.


    "Thank you young master, your lessons will never be forsaken.''


    Jordan waved his hands.


    "It''s none of my business if you don''t, anyway that''s not the reason why I''m here"


    "What might have brought the young master to some lowlifes like us"


    "Sigh* this is someone I''m looking for, he usually runs through this forest to hunt, I guess one or two of you have a clue have seen him before''''


    He was holding up the drawing of Liam, it wasn''t that detailed but it was very easy to know who was drawn there because of the red hair.


    ''Why is the young master after him. this is really bad. or is it good. I don''t even know.'' Gabriel yelled in his hearts.


    The whole situation was confusing, Liam was a fellow that has appeared suddenly and his prowess was really good that he even have thoughts to bring him to help them and now they are before the young master who was looking for him.


    All of the hunters including Gabriel shook their head in response.


    Jordan folded it and kept it back in the ring, "Thanks for your response, if you happened to see him during your hunt, inform the merchant guild."


    After saying that he left on the rocky.


    The hunters let out a sigh of relief, just now in the presence of the young master they were unable to breath properly.


    It was a relief that he left, if not at least one of them might have fainted.


    "For the young master to search for someone like this, it means it''s really serious, how important of a person can someone that young be?" Cletus said with a sigh, young ones nowadays always tends to get into troubles with popr figures, they don''t know how high the sky is anymore.


    "He stole something from them I guess, maybe a technique or something really important. but all of that is not my business, at the moment we only have to get this mission done and return home."


    "I agree with you, it''s the mayor family business, they have all the help they want to get him."


    ....


    Meanwhile, in midair Jordan was looking at the sun with a wierd look on his dark handsome face.


    Why was everything getting this difficult, he have searched arge part of the Grained earth forest but he did not get a single clue about his whereabouts.


    Even the hunter don''t recognize him, meaning he is not one of them.


    The words that thedy at the merchant guild said was by no means a false one.


    If that was that, then what should he do next, that one was really bothering.


    He flew through the air for almost two hours before evening approached, seeing this he decided tond in the forest with rocky.


    Getting into a city or anywhere will make things pretty difficult.


    After hended, he used the body of the rocky as a rest ce and started moving essence round his body.


    The curse usually starts at night, once it begins it take a strong hold of him, ites with too much power that usually make him really weak and cause him to get internal injuries.


    Almost an hourter, the sun sank into the sky, giving the moon the privilege to take control of the night.


    Immediately that moon gave the world it''s night, a strong explosion urred inside Jordan''s mental domain which was usually peaceful.


    At the same time, this strong explosion started turning into something really powerful that took over his mental domain.


    It was the curse.


    Jordan has faced this for so many times that he started getting used to it, the pain did not cause him to scream in pain anymore.


    Soon his mental domain was taken control of, the human mentality was reced with the mentality of a strong predator.


    His eyes turned bloodshot, his skin started hardening, turning into a really durable serpent scale.


    Fangs formed inside his mouth, the fangs bore into his lip causing them to bleed.


    *Pant


    *Pant


    Jordan panted like a beast as his transformationpleted.


    (: Rocky was summoned back to the ring, because he is in a state of unstable mental state it would be impossible to control his own beast even that of others)


    Not only did his body transform, his cultivation also experienced a leap.


    He was not only at the peak of a realm, but at the peak of the mortal stage, a stage all cultivator dreams to reach.


    Soon, there was a wolf drawn to the smell of blood that leaked from his lip after his fang caused injuries to it.


    The wolf stared at the cursed Jordan with a look of submission, it regretted it''s choice of goin after the smell of blood.


    It was a nature that it was born with, the hunger for blood, for flesh and the teeth always ready to crack bones.


    But now, a monster was regrettings it''s actions of doing such a thing.


    That feeling of regret and fear took over its mentality and bore into his body, leaving it stagnant.


    Jordan let out a growl as he attacked the wolf, took it down easily with the strength of a peak stage transcending human cultivator.

 Chapter 102 Beautifully

    Liam''s house_


    Two days have passed since he suddenly fell unconscious inside that martial arts room, Liam was in a room, currently sleeping peacefully on a beautifully prepared bed.


    Elfina and Levina stood beside him, they tended to him right after he suddenly fainted.


    That was because the energy outburst sent a wisp of energy towards the bell switch, turning it on at that instant and destroying it as well.


    Elfina grabbed a tray of food and walled toward the martial arts room, never she was stunned to see Liam lying unconscious with two form of energy surrounding his body, one was slightly purplish and the other was crimson.


    She rushed out immediately to inform the others in the house, all of them rushed inside and tended to Liam.


    Inside Liam''s mind, he was floating down in a dark ce chased by something even darker.


    Just when the dark something closed on his vision did he suddenly coughed .


    His eyes in the real world opened, staring at the chandelier that he was unable to recognize because he have not been in this space since he arrived at his new house.


    "Master, you are awake." Elfina and Levina were excited, they have no clue about cultivation, even the male folks in the house could not exin anything about what has happened to him .


    Liam held his head because he felt a sharp paining from it, his left eyes was also stinging as well, it was heavy so he could not open thempletely.


    ''What''s wrong with my eyes, something feels different and yet familiar.'' He said as he reached out for his eye that was hurting so badly right now.


    [''Due to the outburst of demonic energy, the demon eyes has taken in too much demonic energy and has evolved. however the outburst of demonic energy has made it impossible to deactivate the eye. Note: this might be temporary.]


    He red that system prompt with his right eye.


    ''So the demon eyes has evolved, now I can''t deactivate it. anyway let me check it out.'' He thought to himself as he struggled to open the left eye.


    Fortunately he was able to do so, and his eyes experienced a new sight.


    ''The flow of life and essence, I can see that now'' Liam was taken by surprise, he did not expect that on the second evolution of the demon eye such a feature will be made avable.


    He sent his eyes toward the two living things other than himself in the room, Elfina and Levina, he discovered that he could see the flow of blood life through their body, the dantian is an embodiment of essence, the heart is an embodiment of life, he also discover that he could see those two, the heart that was thumping was seen in a bright green color while the essence was showcased in a dark shade of white.


    Well that only applied to the normal essence, he used his eyes to check out his own body, the color of the blood flow/ life flow was the same as the other but a dark shade of purple represented his essence. this is because it was demonic essence.


    The twodies noticed the change in his left eyes, it was now dark in color with a glowing green colors.


    The first demon eye was red:)


    "Get me soups good for vitality," He used thatmand to send the two out of the room.


    They have noticed the changes in his eyes, normally it was rare to see such a feature in a human but the two were wise enough to tell that they weren''t made to say that out.


    Liam tested his cultivation, he noticed a lot of changes in his body.


    ''My essence cultivation has fallen and my martial arts cultivation has increased. how is that possible?'' Liam was pretty surprised about it.


    Right now his essence cultivation has fallen from the third level of human lord realm to the ninth level of radiant heart realm, while his martial arts cultivation has risen from the peak of radiant heart realm to the second level.


    Currently his cultivations are:--> Martial arts: Level 2, human lord realm // Essence: Level 9 radiant heart realm.


    Well, this was really knew.


    Reducing essence cultivation to increase martial arts cultivation, it was really really new.


    ? Anyways, after much thoughts a smile crept on his lip.


    Increasing essence cultivation was pretty easy with the help of primeval stones, martial art has been giving him a very hard time so it was indeed great that he has been able to gain a leap of several levels in just...


    ''Wait for how long have I been asleep?'' He did not know about that, and this timeline of world developmentcks a proper recording of time so it was impossible to tell how much time he have spent inside this room.


    Something has changed, the left eye no longer blinks voluntarily, it was starting to get really painful maintaining his left eye.


    ''I guess I''ll start going with something covering my left eye.'' He let out a sigh.


    But then he recalled thest thing he saw before he woke up, he was in a dark ce and chased by something even darker.


    What the heck was that? to him it was something more than mere dreams.


    It was like a message was passed to him through his dream, he have never felt so concerned for his dreams before.


    ''That dream is creepy and mysterious, I can''t interpret it at all.''


    Soon, the door to his room opened. it was Elfina and Levinaing over to tell him that the meal he requested for has already been prepared.


    "I''ll be at the dinning, just give me some time." He said as he stood up from the bed and walked closer to the mirror, the mirror was a full one that enables him to get a good view of his body from the head to the the toe.


    ''I have grown really much that I failed to keep note of my height, well it is good now, in the real world, this is the height of a fifteen year old, well I''m only 12 in this world and I''m already so tall.'' Liam smiled.


    He was taller than Cornelia who is two years older, he was almost as tall as Xavier who is about four years older, his height is really good, but he did not want to be so tall nevertheless nature can''t be cheated.


    ''Ah, other would have had a change of clothes now, but I don''t have any in my wardrobe, it''s just empty.'' He sighed and walked out of the room of the room to dinning room.


    He saw the finely prepared soup that has a reviving aroma, thankfully his cooks are great.


    His system has a feature that checked his food before he ate them, and it always gives a telepathy message to him that the food is okay.


    Elfina and Levina stood at his side as he ate, but he wasn''t used to such a lifestyle and he had to send them away.


    There was enough food in the house, and he did not stop his servants from eating.


    Making money in this world only require two things, strength and wisdom.


    He was more of the strength type but he applied wisdom in all his daily endeavours.


    After eating, he left the table.


    Throughout he has been relying on essence to keep the vision on his left eye stabble, he entered his bedroom.


    Grabbed a piece of clothes and wore it over his left eye.


    The energy from the eyes surged up releasing a strong heat that burnt the piece of clothes to ashes.


    He watched with his right eye as the burnt clothes fell to the ground.


    It was known to him now that normal clothes can''t take the power from the demon eyes, but if that does not work then it was impossible to cover his eyes.


    That will affect him greatly in his cultivation and even when he''s idle, that was another pain in the ass right now apart from the dream that he was unable to interpret.


    "What should I do, I don''t have anything else that can help me in that. and it''s impossible to use blood to make something for that,"


    Who would be able to walk on the street with something so .... in his or her face?


    "Then I have no other option but to visit a crafter to make an order." He said.


    He left the house, using the map he located the workshop of a three star crafters, they are almost the same as cksmiths only that they are more into magical items than normal items like weapons crafted out from raw materials found on the crust of the earth.


    His eyes were covered with blood forged one-eyed ss, then he wrapped a piece of clothes around it to hide it.

 Chapter 103 Crafter Zen

    The old crafter''s name was Zen, he was rich because of his job and as the only crafter in this region of the grained earth kingdom to book his service was always expensive, also given that his rank in the job was a thing to be proud of.


    Liam made his request, but the old crafter was kinda curious why he wanted it.


    "I recently went to legacy ce and I inherited an eye bloodline that gives me keen sight, but it is disturbing to always open it."


    "Um, an eye bloodline, that''s rare. can I take a look at it?''


    "Nah, sorry I will have to to decline that." Liam let out with a smile, the old manughed, Young ones this days are usually possessive and secretive of their findings.


    Back in his days there was something like brainstorming, when they gather together to brainstorm each other on new methods and cultivation hacks they have discovered but kids this days don''t even like it when they cultivate the same technique with their mates.


    Liam then made his order for two, he wanted two of them.


    The system said it was temporary but he is not sure when it will end so he had to take precautions, the demon eye is a very cherished treasure of his and he won''t like to have people targeting him because of that, it was impossible that there are some evil ones with the ability to take care of him and extract the demon eyes.


    "Your request is quite tricky, but don''t worry this old man gat you covered. anyways a down payment of twenty thousand is needed, you said you want two, right?"


    Liam nodded, he brought out the money from his spatial ring and gave it to Zen, the old man counted it with his divine sense and gave him a nod when he found out it was correct.


    Liam left the ce.


    On his way to his house, he was bothered to see there was a lot of people packing out, most of them took with them carriages, taking their clothes and other pretty good stuffs that were really important them.


    Most of them even regretted leaving their house behind, if it was possible to take their houses with them they would have done it withoutining.


    ''Weird, this is the first time I''ve seen others parking out from their houses in this world.'' He let out in his heart, well he soon got to his ce and entered his bedroom.


    Then he met with one of his problems once again, he did not have clothes to change into.


    With that he left the house, now he had the clothes hiding his eyes which kind of made it hard to recognize him, the only way one could recognize him was with his distinct red hair.


    Anyway, he was going to buy himself clothes, he have not been there for once so there will be no one there to recognize him.


    The reason was because of the demon eye which he did not want others to know about.


    He walked into the busy boutique called the Dragon kings boutique, it was a one sex shop for clothes and thankfully it was for the male folks.


    He did not have to pay fare here and the ce was not a ce that needed his identity so he had no problem entering.


    After taking several steps he arrived at the first line of robes, they were without wrinkles making him wonder if there was iron in this world.


    Anyway he went to the side for his size, he went through the line of robes and picked seven that equalled 2 gold coins, he calcted that with the price tags on them.


    At the end of the day he ended up buying 20 robes and the same number of pants, and be payed 10 gold coins all in all, plus the five pairs of durable sandal, his total spending rose to 11.


    After that he left the boutique and walked toward his house, he has been walking so much today and the thought of having a mount beast or a flying sword actually ran through his mind.


    The Spirit beasts were good mounts but it''s something unusual.


    ''I''ll use it next time.'' He was thinking too much about his wardrobe and the fitting for his eyes that he actually forgot about the flute and the spirit beast in his possession.


    At the end of the day, he returned home ming himself for the time he spent walking, the spirit beast could have saved him a lot of time.


    When he returned home, it was already noon, the sun was already beating on him so hard that he actually thought that he has erred against it in some ways.


    Elfina served him lunch, he discovered that there was meatballs prepared along with it, he actually have a peculiar feeling for meet balls, Emerald was good at making meatballs.


    He used the fork to pick one of them and gently ce it inside his mouth.


    ''Its delicious.'' he let out in his mind, after eating he left to the room and sat on a lotus position on the mat that was in his room.


    He entered a cultivation state, he held the primeval crystal in his hands.


    When he was in the cultivation statepletely, the primeval crystal left his hands and started floating in the air in front of him, wisps of primeval essence was released that he absorbed without difficulties.


    Right now, he wanted to take his cultivation ro the human lord realm, even if it''s the first level it''s still okay.


    He cultivated from the afternoon till the next morning, when the essence from the primeval crystal was finished his cultivation has experienced an increase, but he did not make it up to human lord realm.


    "Well, the cultivation was great." He muttered to himself.


    "Oh well, it''s time to get started with alchemy"


    ...


    "Cletus behind you." Gabriel spotted something closed to Cletus, the thing was very long and flexible like a snake, at the end of it was a sharp pointed end.


    Cletus was warned, he immediately made fast dash towards them but unfortunately for him for him he did notpletely evade it, his right leg was torn apart by the strange entity causing him to cry out as right now he was in a moment of extreme pain.


    Gabriel eyes widened, that thing that appeared has no name because no one has seen it before.


    And also as big as that entity, there was no head meaning that it was just an extension of the real deal, and the real deal is not something they will be able to survive against.


    However and fortunately for them that entity went back and was hidden from them once again.


    "My leg, it''s hot.. it''s fuckin hot." Cletus cried out in pain.


    "Cletus is poisoned, fast let''s leave, if that thinges back again we will be done for" One of the hunter, afraid of death suggested that they leave Cletus behind.


    Two of them agreed with that but Gabriel and the other disagreed.


    "Don''t be stupid, leaving arade behind is not part of the n!" Gabriel yelled at them, he was afraid of the strange entity that appeared but that does not mean he was going to neglect hisrade.


    "I''m not buying, I''m not spending even a minute extra in this ce" The hunter said, the other who supported him ran with him and left the ce.


    Gabriel ran and squatted close to Cletus, another one who supported him brought out an anti-poison spray and a poison dispelling pill.


    They gave the poison dispelling pill to Cletus and use the anti-poison spray on his leg that injured.


    They applied a few more first aid, then one of the hunters with arge body build agreed to carry Cletus who has be unconscious after the poison.


    Gabriel took out few items from his spatial ring and ced it there, the item is a magic one that can make one mark a location and use another of its kind to locate it.


    After that...


    Gabriel and the other ran with Cletus, they went with him toward the direction that led out of the Forest.


    Meanwhile, on another part of the forest the three deserters were running with all their might but then from the top of a very tall tree, the same entity rushed down and chopped the head of one of them.


    Three more of this entity rush down as well, and chopped the head of the one.


    In this area, about seven of them appeared with the same appearance but there was different sizes in them, some longer and others shorter.


    The tentacle like entity floated to the ground, they slowly floated toward the corpse of the hunters and then slowly wrapped around them before taking them off the ground, in a matter of seconds all of them have disappeared.

 Chapter 104 Tentacles

    Jordan was quite surprised about the night before, he has turned into the cursed but he was tied down in a ce by some unknown entity, he did not meet any harm during that situation neither did he feel the urge to kill and eat.


    However, when night was over that entity suddenly disappeared, he did not even get the chance to see what it was and what it looked like.


    He ended up taking it as a dream that he had while in the curse state, probably the curse has taken a strong hold of himst night causing his real mental being to be asleep while it took control over him.


    Jordan went to the river near by and wash himself from the blood stains and the stains on his body that made it seems like he had a bath inside a muddy water.


    As he was having his bath, taking a deep dip, he heard the voices of some persons.


    He was deep inside the river so it was impossible for him to tell the gender, nevertheless the person talking also wanted to take a deep dip into the river to Wash off as well.


    Jordan as a guy wasn''t afraid to let another person see his rod, after the curse has taken over him he literally started developing a very strong immunity to shame, thus making him a little shameless and kinda perverted when ites to women.


    There were two of them actually, the two of them were disciples of a sect called the mountain twisting sect.


    "That thingst night, what the heck was it, I almost thought I was having a nightmare at that moment."


    "Thank God it was in a sleep like state and that tentacle stuff was holding him, if not we would have been dead by now."


    "Yeah, thank God for that, when we get back to the sect we have to tell this to sect head, something doesn''t feel right about this forest anymore"


    He overheard their conversation, realizing that they were discussing about him in the curse state he started to panick, this is the first time that he has ever heard someone talking about the curse.


    If news about this get out, there will be a lot of powerhouse trying to hunt him down just like the current situation with the serpent queen, a demonic beast that has evolved and gained IQ of a human being.


    ''This can''t leave this ce.'' He gritted his teeth in rage, he left the water first and quickly put on his clothes, then he waited at the back of a tree close by.


    The two disciples, one male one female after taking a deep walked out of the water, the female was really eye catching and the male was handsome.


    But who cares about their outer beauty, they have ess to a news the whole world is not supposed to know of and it was the very best option to stop the news from going out at all means avable, too bad he have only one means and that was to kill both of them.


    "Hey can you feel that? a very strong killing intent." The female disciple of the twisting mountain sect let out and dragged out her weapon which was beautiful and shiny pink spear.


    ''Her special ability is to feel the emotions of others even while in a sleep state, if she could feel the killing intent then it means that person or thing emitting it is not faraway from here, oh heavens please don''t let it be what we saw earlier.'' The guy prayed in his heart a readied himself to engage in battle.


    "Haha, ability to feel the killing intent i hid so deep, you disciples from the twisting mountain sect are really something else." Jordanughed as he showed himself, wielding a top grade ck sword that exhibited a dark green aura.


    Female disciple and male disciple shudder at the sound of the voice, they readied themselves even more when they saw who it was.


    A very handsome ck dude with sharp eyes, his appearance was really really familiar but at the moment because of the nervousness they failed to realize that he was the mayor''s son.


    "Who are you, why have you been sneaking on us all this while, pervert!" Thedy let out in a furious tone.


    "Right now is not the time to worry about your nakedness because you won''t be seeing them until you reincarnate." Jordan let out with a smirk.


    "What have we done to you to deserve death,"


    "You have seen something you didn''t have to," After saying that, it was like a me was ignited in his body as he suddenly clench his ck sword and rage toward the two.


    The two did not sit down and watch either, they darted toward him with the intention to protect them from death while Jordan''s was to serve them a ptable breakfast called death as a reward from their misdeed.


    "Pink lotus spear, tear through the mountain"


    "Holy demon fist"


    The two of them leaped at him, using their martial arts technique.


    Nevertheless, what he did was to use a one time agility increasing buff that the curse gives to him after every time he entered their state.


    With the help of the improved agility he was able to freely dodge the iing attacks, he even had a chance to give an injury to the arm of the male disciple.


    Thedy disciple was enraged the most among the two, not only has this geezer seen her nakedness he even wanted to kill her.


    It hurts her dignity so much that she could not take it anymore, unleashing her best techniques after another, it was better to survive than to have a lot of essence in store because when one dies, their essence leakes out of their body which turned to a good meal for the scavenger beast, because of this she refused to back down and instead attacked the dude with all she have got.


    Both of them are dual cultivators in the sense of sexual cultivation, it was forbidden in the mountain twisting sect but somehow they managed to practice it.


    That was the reason the two were able to bath with each other without having that much lustful energy getting releases by their little ones.


    Infact the sight of that being protected by the tentacles was scary, surely one won''t be able to freely let out their desires.


    The both of them are currently at level 7 of human lord realm in martial arts categories  of cultivation (guy) and level 7 essence dy), just two level cking from Jordan.


    Nevertheless, after battling they realized that their strengthbined together was not enough to take down Jordan who was pretty unstoppable during battles.


    At that moment, Jordan maximize the essence at the sole of his feet as he set to leap into the air.


    He did that sessfully, and then he held his sword and released a sword stroke aimed toward the head of the dude who has been weak to badly.


    He was facing two enemies, surely he would be overpowered but the dude was a pure fist user, no matter what he won''t be able to handle his sword with his hands.


    However,


    Swoosh, swoosh, ng.


    His sword was distracted from it''s goal because of the spear that flew pass him, Jordan gritted his teeth and evaded the ce a little.


    The guy was breathing so hard, just now he was almost on death''s door if it wasn''t for his girlfriend using her spear to save him, he retreated backward as well.


    It was at this moment that he realized how important a weapon was, he could easily blocked that sword attack even if it was a wooden rod or a dagger but because of the unavability of those he decided to take the attack with his hands even though he knew the consequences.


    If it wasn''t for her just now, he would have been rendered handless for a while, his girlfriend threw two Short swords at him.


    ''That spear was too fast.'' Jordan gritted his teeth as the thought ran through his mind.


    The spear was so fast that time, that he could not tell it''sing and when it came it was able to graze his knee.


    "Rocky is in a sleep like state right now, I can''t call it out." He muttered, but thinking about the rumors of his other selfing out he was powered up once again and rushed in for an even crazier attack.


    The dude was kind of traumatized by his sword just now, so he targeted him once again.


    He has been training with fist all this while, surely he won''t be able to handle a sword like an expert.


    This time he seeded inflicting a deadly injury that made the dude weak and unable to fight for the next half day even if he swallows a high grade healing pill so he went in for a weapon fight with the youngdy.

 Chapter 105 Battle

    The battle went on with the three, with one down his chance of winning was high, thedy was getting nervous about fighting him after seeing how her friend was weaken.


    Luckily she has learnt her weapon to a good rank, so she still had a little bit of survival.


    Jordan leaped backward and panted loudly, the yang swallowing spear art she used just now has sucked away most of his energy, causing him to feel a little pain between his legs thus reducing his chance of winning in the battle with her.


    ''Shit, I must keep this a secret no matter what.'' Jordan yelled in his heart and tossed away his coat, now he was in the purple robe that made movement a little morefortable but not fast.


    Beingfortable when fighting is a good practice.


    He charged at her with his sword tightly grasped in his hands, not leaving any chance for her.


    He saw her making the same move earlier, she was going to use the yang swallowing spear art once again and if that happens it will be difficult for him to stand up and raise his sword.


    "Using the same trick twice, do you take me for a fool?" He said in a disappointed tone as he took two daggers at his waist.


    The dagger distracted her from using that technique.


    After that was done, he raced towards her releasing a killing light from his eyes that glowed all over his body, making him look more like a stroke of lightning charging towards something.


    His speed was good, she could see that perfectly because he was closing in on her.


    She sweated coldly as she felt her strength slowly leaving her due to fear.


    "Die, bitch" was thest thing she had before she felt a sharp pain on her chest and then came thest breath of life that escaped her from her body.


    Her eyes shone in fear and disbelief.


    Jordan smirked and dragged out the sword from her back, causing her to knee before falling down lifelessly, eye still open filled with fear.


    He wasn''t a bad person but this wasn''t the first time he has killed someone, surely the death of this one did not affect him in any way.


    He staggered like a demon crawling out from abyrinth, the dark aura surrounding him caused him to look really demonic at that moment.


    He stole a nce at the dude and saw him shivering in anger and fear, the look to revenge his lover was written over his face but he could not do anything about it.


    ''I can''t believe it''s so good to see someone in pain. I''m really bing something else... hehe.'' He let out a smallugh and staggered towards the guy who quickly stood up and raised his sword against him, he was trembling really hard that his leg turned numb and he fell to the ground on his knee.


    Jordan closed the distance immediately, and then he grabbed the dude by the neck raising him into the air, his deadly eyes staring deep into his fearful eyes as though he was searching for something.


    Then he let out augh, his hands clenched his neck tightly killing him in the process.


    The young man fell to the ground lifeless, the same way Jordan''s body copsed to the ground.


    The energy that covered his body right now is not his own, it was in fact the energy from the curse.


    Today is the first day since the curse that he has actually felt the urgency to kill, killing is dark, especially when it''s done in an evil way, and not for the right thing.


    The two were innocent but he felt that strong urge to kill both of them, during the battle when he was on the disadvantageous side he felt this strong urge in his body screaming for him to kill those two even if he have already registered it in his brain.


    The strong urge gave him a strength boost to fight.


    Jordanyed on the ground and fell into a sleep like state, soon the energy around his body started clearing off and soon it returned to normal.


    Inside the forest, the sound of different entities crawling could be heard.


    The body of this entity was so massive that it blocked the sky and filled the whole of the forest with a fiery darkness.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..." Came a strangeugh resembling the voice of a middle age humandy but also sounded like that of an olddy.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "My subject is getting stronger, the predators..... hahaha" Thisrge entityughed, it''s tentacles like body parts started reaching the ground headed towards the corpse of the two disciples that Jordan killed.


    It engulfed the corpse and absorbed the corpse, taking over the body of the humans.


    It reached out for the body of Jordan, raising it  up to the ground to the height of the tallest tree around them.


    Then it stressed a smaller tentacles towards his head, injecting an energy into it that was transferred to his brain instead of his dantian.


    After that was done, the tentacles slowly took the body back to the ground and with a sh everything around there disappeared giving a spection that those multiple spectacles belonged to one entity and that entity was by no means a small deal one can scoff at.


    One mystery about it was that all this while, only small fractions of its body was disyed never for once has one spotted it''s head.


    Few hourster, in the research union, a union set-up by the emperor to monitor changes in all the kingdoms.


    Seated in arge office were three men of high ss of different jobs like alchemy crafter hunters and so on.


    They sat around therge desk with strange looks on their faces, looking as though they were discussing about something really really important.


    "This is really disturbing"


    "Indeed, such a thing has never been recorded in history."


    "What the heck is the world turning into, over the years a lot of things has been changing in such a bad way"


    "First was the arrival of the evil cultist, the evil alchemist, everything just keeps going evil, demonic is a different thing entirely, but now there''s starting to be something as evil demon and demonic evil, everything just so happens to have the fuckin evil in them."


    "Evil, the new information has not been confirmed as evil yet. it''s just beginning to add up."


    "It''s all fuckin the same thing my, we are getting into something really bad"


    "Yeah, I really agree with you. where has it been in history that a certain race of beast disappeared from a ce in just a matter of weeks. even strong cultivator with broad knowledge will find it difficult to take out a race from the world."


    "The serpent case is really disturbing. but I think it''s rted to the serpent queen."


    "The serpent queen?"


    "What, the serpent queen" All of them reacted to the words of the one speaking as though they were hearing something knew for the first time.


    "Yes, I said it and I''m saying it again. I think it''s rted to the serpent queen.e to think of it, it conquered a whole kingdom, a call of distress was ced to the emperor who immediately alerted the rescue team close by who took actions immediately but on getting there the whole of the vige has been cleared to the ground. they only caught glimpse of a head resembling human female, it was surrounded with numerous tentacles."


    "It''s the same old story we Heard, nothing new and nothing rted to the snake partial extinction" One of them asked arrogantly.


    "Cool down, it killed people but did not destroy their ce but when speaking of the ce were young serpents were breed, this hideous evolved snake like beast destroyed it and there was no trace of snakes crawling out. what do you think might have happened there?"


    "Probably it was enraged by its own kind and decided to make do with their bodies." The impolite one responded impolitely.


    The other gave their own answers.


    "You all have you own spection but this is mine. in that ce there was only the trace of onerge body moving away and no trace of iting back there, also there was no blood or body parts of the snakes stored there." He let out his thought, exining deeper to them.


    "What, does that mean?"


    "Please don''t tell me it''s what I''m thinking? wtf."


    "Sorry it''s what you are thinking, the serpent queen might has absorbed it''s own kind to get stronger at first before using human as it''s other means for getting even stronger."


    The others opened their mouth but no words came out, if it''s true then it means that the snake serpent is growing stronger everyday why they tried to hold off their own problems.

 Chapter 106 Konad Again

    Earning a few gold coins does not always have to revolve around  sword and bloodshed or hunting others or even beasts to get a few hundred or maybe tens of thousands of gold coins and even with that, the expenditure was of a cultivator will just sit by and suck all the coins away when it needs it.


    Power, money, authority. Others kill and get involved in all sorts of rubbish just for fame but where the fuck was money, power and authority.


    With money, you will be famous.


    With authority, you will be famous.


    With power, you will be famous.


    With those, you can always get famous so there was really no need to aim for fame alone when you can get two of them by targeting one of the M.P.A.


    Well, wisdom, intelligence are also needed in this world.


    "With the system, especially the lottery wheel I''ll be able to cultivate all the job in this world, build it up to a level beyond reach and reach the peak at everything I do, with that I will be able to rest, Heavens, wait for this one." Liam said.


    He went through his inventory, there were many slots in there so he used the system''s help to search for techniques for alchemy.


    The system immediately scanned through his inventory, and brought out the techniques and manuals rted to alchemy.


    [Beginning guide to alchemy]


    [Ingredients encyclopedia]


    [Beginners pill forging technique]


    He took the beginner guide to alchemy, and red it, itprises of themon ws made by alchemist, few mixing technique, heating techniques, and many more.


    Well, he has a longsting memory causing him to recall everything that he red, it was as a result of his advanced mind and the help of the system.


    He scanned through the other manuals, gaining knowledge of alchemy before he took the pill forging technique and imprinted it in his brain.


    Then he went on to scan through the ingredients in his spatial ring that were rted to alchemy.


    "I''d like to go with the beginning grade qi condensing pill for a start." Liam said to himself as he took out the ingredients for forging that specific pill.


    The silvery egg nt, the star shaped golden leaf, seeds of the serpent reaping nt and so on.


    He brought out the cauldron, looking at it with a strange look.


    It is the first time he would be using a cauldron, the first time he would be getting on a new path so he got a little nervous himself.


    He uses telekinesis to take off the lid, then he used golden me to start up the firece in the cauldron.


    The strong heat created a little energy st that only spread across a small distance, them he used telekinesis to start cing ingredients in after the other although he was kinda slow and his movement wasn''t mature in that field.


    He ced the first one and the me reacted, causing the cauldron to let out an aroma.


    [Calcting ws: 1]


    ''What was a supposed to do?'' Liam was a little confused.


    [The ws can''t be revealed yet unless youpletely forge the pill you are set to, the ws are calcted for each pill you forge and at the end, the purity is calcted]


    ''Oh,'' Well it was better that way, if he tries to remove the ws from his forging then he would have to restart every process again, that way he would use more Ingredients than usual.


    He ced the second ingredients inside, to craft this beginner grade pill he only needed five Ingredients thus he was done cing all the ingredients inside after three minutes.


    The golden me was heating the ingredients causing a dark green colored smoke to escape from the lid, it has a little aroma on it and a little mix of ck on the smoke.


    Normally, the color passed out from the forging process was supposed to be yellow given the mixture of the ingredients inside.


    Liam held his head, for this failure he felt a strong headache nevertheless he got his usualposure back after the headache.


    Alchemy was a difficult job that most sage could not cultivate to the peak even though they started at really young age.


    After he was done he looked at the system window calcting his ws.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    [Total ws: 45]


    "45!" It was so surprising that he had to scream out his disbelief.


    [Revealing ws]


    [1: me was uncontrolled]


    [2: Yellow me leaf was added at the wrong time.]


    The system gave out all his ws in forging process.


    He learnt from the ws and tried his best to correct the ones he remembered in the next one.


    After about two hours, hepleted the other one, this time ending with only 40 ws meaning he has sessfully corrected five of them.


    The number of ws he received at the end of the process started reducing causing him to smile, his efforts are starting to pay off now so why won''t he smile.


    After four more times, the ws was reduced to 28.


    At this time, it was nearing the dawn of a new day meaning that he has spent more than 12 hours practicing the beginner level of alchemy, he startedte in the morning, probably around nine or so, the time now was almost 4 am.


    "I only repeated the process six times in total, and the number of hours I spent are more than 15, which means I spend more than two hours on one pill forging. that''s pretty slow but I know that as I upgrade my knowledge in the technique, the time spent will lower itself," Liam muttered to himself, as of right now he was feeling a little numb in his body because of the number of times he spent controlling the me and adding ingredients.


    He did a little stretching, and decided to take a quick nap inside the room.


    He woke up the next morning around 10 am, he had a brief shower because there was a bathroom inside the production hall.


    After that, he uses blood to craft a new item and wrapped it with clothes before leaving to meet Zen whom he has instructed for what he would be using for his demon eye.


    Getting there, he met the old man conversing with no one other than the brat Konad, the one at the merchant guild that day.


    The two of their gaze shed with each other, Konad flinched a little as he felt the brief killing intent that was released from his uncovered eyes.


    ''This bastard!'' Konad cussed in his mind as he could still freshly recall that moment at the merchant guild when he was humiliated by Liam in the presence of low lives.


    He could not help it but feel a lot of hatred for Liam who at the moment did not even bother about him.


    "Hey Zen!" Liam waved and greeted Zen casually causing Konad eyes to roll back in surprise.


    Crafter Zen was a respected crafter, his father has always wanted to have a friendly rtionship with him but crafter Zen was higher than his ss, therefore he did have the balls to try and start a friendly rtionship with him but just now, someone like Liam was able to call him by his name without fear and he even did causally.


    "Are you courting death, Master Zen is an honorable Crafter that the king and noble family honours, are you seeking death by calling him with his name.." Konad was enraged with Liam arrogance, this bastard did not fear him a bit and now he was even acting disrespectfully to a legendary figure.


    "Ha ha, young man, what a pleasant surprise!" Crafter Zen did not mind Konad.


    He was curious about how their was someone like Liam who has such unique features than any other, he was young with strong cultivation and he even posses a unique eye that needed an high quality craft to be able to hold it''s power.


    Konad jaw dropped to the ground as he looked at the two of them acting like buddies.


    Who is this young man anyways, he always seems to be do wonders anywhere he goes and yet no one in grained earth kingdom has heard his name before.


    Liam went in with Zen leaving the dumbfounded Konad outside, Zen brought out a box and passed it to him.


    Liam received it with a smile and opened the box to look at the stuff inside, it was his Craft.


    What he would be naming as the Eyepiece of domination.


    He picked that name because it was cool and sounded mysterious in his ears.


    He took off the blood forged weapons, dispersing it in the air and absorbing it while he ced the newly crafted ck and gold eyepiece of domination.


    It was flexible even though it was made with hard minerals.


    After they were done, he bade him farewell and went outside, summoned the flying shark in the presence of Konad and took off into the air.

 Chapter 107 Mia

    Liam returned home, the Eyepiece was really worth the cost because of howfortable it was because of how it stopped his demon eyes from letting out that deadly aura.


    He was able to tell of them when he returned home and his servants could not feel anything odd about him.


    After returning, he went in to have his stomach filled before going back to practicing alchemy.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the forest was Jordan lying on the ground with blood stains and a sticky substance on his body.


    For the past two days he has been unconscious, and surprisingly no beast in the forest came to hunt him down.


    This was a big miracle or rather a coincidence, because normally beast are drawn to blood but in his case there was none.


    If it was before he would have thought it was rocky who has saved him but it was different for this because Rocky was presently undergoing a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Jordan shut eyes opened slowly, the light from the zing sun glittered in his eyes causing them to shrink as a result.


    As he was gaining back his consciousness, memories of what happened when he was conscious started ying in his head, off course the part of the strange tentacles like monster that appeared was an exception.


    He could vividly remember Killing those two disciples of the mountain twisting sect.


    He struggles up and swept his eyes across the whole area, searching for the bodies of those two but he was shocked when he discovered that they were missing with no traces of their escape.


    "Were they eaten by wild beast?" He asked himself that simple question but the answer to it was really tricky.


    Of course, he was in a forest filled with wild beast so missing corpse can be easily traced back to the beast that stays here.


    However, If it was that, then what about him.


    Why didn''t that same beasts take him? A question that tricked him really badly.


    Anyways, he recalled that there are categories of flesh feeders in the Forest, those that hunt and eat and those that only feed on corpse.


    It could be that it was one of theter, so with that the case was closed even if he was kind of bothered with that.


    He took a peek at his spatial space with rocky in it and saw that the beast was still cultivating.


    Rocky was on the verge of breaking through a realm which was quiteplicate for dragons because their cultivation realms differs from humans, their first realm was times to of human first cultivation realm and their second was two times stronger than the second realm for humans.


    And this automatically points out the need for more dense and pure essence to cultivate because without this it was impossible for dragons to break through.


    At that moment his stomach rumbled, he was really hungry at the moment but he was able to find a tree with edibles that restore energies.


    He plucked some and ate em, without rocky it was impossible to fly now thus he took out a jade flying sword and flew on it, finding his way out of the forest.


    Before flying out he ensure to change his clothes to new ones because the old ones are dirtied with blood stains and mud.


    He got back the track of his destination, following it he got to the ce he wanted to be now, which was no other than with his beautiful girlfriend Mia in the Myriad Yin path sect.


    The sect was built in and with very cold temperature, probably the coldest in the whole area of the great sun empire.


    The sect was built in castles and towers, the towers were mainly for elders while the castle was a lodge for them as well as their ssrooms.


    Normally, as a dude he shouldn''t be allowed inside but with his identity and his rtionship with one of the sect''s core disciples he was immediately granted ess into the ce.


    This ce was a dream ce for guys, not because of the teachings but because of the amazing sights.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    If a guy venture into this ce, especially one that can''t control the hormones. if that kind of person was to venture here he would die of intense masturbation after two days.


    As a sect with 99.8% female members, the girls felt really secured with their bodies, they could leave the house with their undergarments and most of them even stay out of their room naked, use the yin pool naked, train naked and even cultivate with no clothes on.


    Anyway Jordan was kind of different, he has friend any other girl apart from Mia because of his dark side.


    There was a time he was drunk and took some prostitutes home to help him with his night home work, however immediately the moon came he transformed into the cursed and devoured them.


    Since then he has been avoiding others who don''t know of his dark side.


    As he was walking down to her ce, escorted by two beauties dressed in beautiful clothes he could see some of the girls looking at him like an alien, most of them acted as though they were foreign to the opposite sex.


    But there were some who have knowledge of the things that conspire when both sexe together. (there''s no p.o.r.n in this world so I myself don''t even know about this... sigh. are there women of culture?) they usually linger their eyes on his body especially his lower half.


    Anyway he did not care about that, why would he care about that when he was nothing more than a walking dead trying to trace his path to the life path.


    He was taken to Mia''s lodge, she has own small castle because of her rank as a core disciple in the Myriad ice oath see sect.


    Once he reached the door, the beauties standing beside him smiled at him and bade him farewell while somedies stood aside curious about him.


    Inside he could hear the sweet musicing from a harp, it was beautiful giving off a calming sensation in his heart.


    "Howe you did not tell me you y harps too?" Jordan asked in a calm voice, at that moment the music ceased and the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard and soon the door to the room was opened and the adorable face of mia popped out with a smile on them that made her even more beautiful in his eyes.


    She weed him in lovingly, her house was really beautiful.


    It could even hold ground with his own.


    She sat closed to him and nted a kiss on his lip, she looked into his eyes with her beautiful ones causing Jordan to feel at peace.


    "It''s been months since you visited me, I did not even think you''de to find me today, I thought you''ve probably forgotten about me." She said lovingly.


    "How can I forget about you Mia", he said yfully as he pinched her cheek. causing her to blush and pout cutely.


    The incident at the ce was still in his mind, but he has forgotten most about it when he was with her.


    He don''t ce girls as one of the most precious things in his life, but he could give excuses for her.


    He fell for her beauty, he fell harder for her kindness and trust and fell the hardest for her body.


    She has this calming vibe that seems to wash away all his worries, and he was really in love with her for that.


    The two of them got into the mood for "y" after saying with each other for such amount of time, the bond between their body was really strong like a ma attracting another of the opposite pole.


    After some period of cuddling each other, Jordan knew what was going to happen next and he could also tell of thedies outside curious about their inner room activities.


    To move them away he set up a sound cancelling spell and one that can make others not to be able to ess their room, unless they are at least two realms higher than his and they must have knowledge about it to be able to dispell it.


    He went into his normal game as a guy, exploring her body beneath her dress, sex don''t get boring once there is a mutual feeling between the participant''s.


    Every day was like a new adventure, her body was the adventure and he was the explorer.


    They kissed and cuddled into the nicely designed bedroom, both exploring each other''s mouth like curious explorers.


    With that their bedroom sexual activity began, going on for a wide number of time

 Chapter 108 So This Is Love?

    Jordan held her by the waist as he thrust his rod in with a look on his face that showed how much enjoyment he was feeling right now, Mia let out a low moan supporting her body with the help of the bed as Jordan thrust his thing inside her.


    They continued with bed practice for a good number of time, after they were done it was still early in the evening.


    Mia was a peerless cook and talented in everything a woman needs to satisfy her man.


    When it waste at night, the strange aura started leaving his body this time the curse energy was stronger than ever almost causing him to hurt Mia.


    However mia knew of the remedy for his curse so she took out her harp and yed a sweet song, that started calming the curse aura seeping from his body.


    This put him in a sleep like state, his breathing was calm and the curse energy has already been bnced by the sweet music.


    The next morning he woke up on herp as he yed a flute with another of her cuddling his hair that rest on herp seeing her face as he woke up made him smile.


    "You did not restst night because of me, I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t worry Jordan, you are the least person that should apologize for making me stay awake, it''s just a little sacrificepared to our love, right?"


    "Yeah, but at least I should be the one not sleeping instead of you. you need to rest Mia to get prettier for me" He said as he raised his upper torso up.


    Mia used her eyes to follow his movement, and was shocked when she saw a mark that glowed at the back of his neck and disappeared immediately.


    Because it was brief, she failed to get the meaning o it and would even fail to identify what it was and how it looked like.


    ''Maybe, I was just thinking too much.'' She let out with a smile on her beautiful face.


    Jordan stood up and walked down to the mirror in her room to take a look at his face, there was nothing there.


    He turned back to look at his girlfriend who was smiling at him.


    After sometime, he left the Myriad yin path sect.


    This time he was able to summon rocky who has ascended to the beginner stage of superior dragon realm, a realm that a dragon to apprehend a draconicw.


    They flew out of the Myriad yin path sect, spending ten hours on the road before they reach his ce.


    The mayor has left the capital city because today was the day that a meeting was held between all the leaders of kingdoms and city.


    It was to discuss about development and situation faced, and also to discuss about the empire wide alchemy contest that was held every ten years.


    It was very popr and ranked seventh of the most populous event in the whole continent, and number 49 in the world ranking.


    It mainly urs after the kingdoms have held their own alchemy contest do pick the best two to represent them in it.


    Jordan was not bothered with stuffs like that because he did not practice alchemy, however there was one person that practiced alchemy who was no other than Connor, he is currently an alchemy king and was the greatest alchemist in the capital city of great sun empire.


    Jordan went into his living room, and opened a secret ce where he kept some amber colored bottle containing a liquid that turns yellowish in the present of the moon and turn white when it''s touched by sunlight.


    Most people refer to this precious liquid as the color shifting magical portion, but for him it was one of the stuffs he used to control his curse.


    He took all the ones he had left, about ten of them and stored them in his storage ring.


    This liquid was mostly used by him during the night, it was able to withstand the glow of the moon when it was in his body thus stopping the moon''s glow from triggering the curse.


    It was more like using a mirror to reflect the light from a torch light to another direction.


    "The effect for one usuallysts for twenty four hours meaning these ones willst for another ten days."


    Jordan sighed, the color shifting magical portion was very expensive, it costs abou. twenty five thousand gold for one bottles because it was a portion that can make one break through a realm sessfully without facing any bottlenecks. this one he has was the lowest quality one.


    The highest quality can help one transcend the mortal stage of cultivation sessfully.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Jordan wanted to leave when Connor excorted by two beauties walked into him.


    "Showing up at home once again without paying a visit to me." Connor said with a friendly smile, he also waved his hands at thedies signifying they leave which they did.


    "Why should I?"


    "At least to tell me about your meeting with him, don''t you think that''s necessary since I was the one who gave you the token for it."


    Jordan nodded his head and told Connor about the meeting with the curse master.


    "Oh, strong curse can''t be dispelled by curse masters his level. so it''s exinable that he gave you the course of your curse, at least with that you''d be able to get hope or returning to normal soon."


    "Yeah!" at the mention of getting his real self back again, Jordan smiling looking into the sky as though he was searching for something.


    "So how is it going, have you met that person?"


    "No, but I have a sketch of him."


    "Hmm, that''s great so how are you going on about it?"


    Jordan only told Connor half truth because he did not trust himpletely.


    Connor suggested that he get assistance from others which he almost agreed to but, however he disagreed.


    If that person dies naturally or was killed by someone else, his curse will remain forever.


    That person has to be offed by Jordan unless it won''t work, he would have to live with the curse forever.


    He bade his brother farewell and left the ce on Rocky.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in a pretty luxurious mansion, young brat Konad could be seen with a cauldron just the same as that of Liam.


    He has passed beginner level, reached master level and was about to try to take his level in alchemy to the one higher -- grandmaster.


    However, before he could take the exam to be given the title of one he must be able to forge five grade two pills with purity of at least 55%.


    If he can get fifty five percent purity, he will be given the title of one star grandmaster alchemist, fifty eight will give him two star, sixty will give him three star, seventy will give him four and eighty to hundred will give him the title of five star grandmaster alchemist, which was a prestigious considering that he was only a two star master alchemist.


    In alchemist, rank can be increased by taking the exam, it doesn''t matter if you are five star or two or even one, as long as you already have the rank of master and was able to pass the exam the title will be given to you.


    Konad dad, Zonad was a 2 star lord alchemist and he was respected in Grained earth kingdom.


    He was onlycking to the lord alchemist higher than the him and the best grained earth alchemist who have reached the king rank.


    Konad father has long beard that reached his chest, he was middle aged and always has a cold expression on his face especially when he was with his only son Konad.


    Konad ced the ingredients in the cauldron and used the basic azure me to heat it up, controlling it with his hands.


    Zonad sat several meters away from him observing his actions and this caused Konad anxiousness that led to him not being able to control the me anymore as it went berserk and took over the the ingredients inside.


    His eyes moistured when he smelt that aroma of ingredients that has burnt, he looked at his father who has no expression in his face much like he hasn''t smelt it yet.


    Just when he was about to sigh in relief and take care of the smell, a sound came from the cauldron, it sounded like me engulfing something inside and releasing a strong wave of force that caused vibration inside it.


    "Yet another mistake, you will not reach the grandmaster realm of alchemy any time soon if you keep going like this, the kingdom alchemist selection contest will kick off soon, hope you don''t meet any opponents that beats you and I want you to be in the first ce of the kingdom contest, second is trash just consider that as never even reaching the contest ground."

 Chapter 109 Zonad

    Konad looked at his father with a lingering feeling of fear, it was as though he have seen a ghost that was aiming for his life.


    His father was aiming for his sess but in a way that appeared more like he was looking out to take his life.


    As a lord alchemist it was expected that his son who also Major in that field would have amazing talents.


    However, it was different.


    The Nad family is a family of alchemist, nevertheless there was one stuff in their family line that each generation has ever tried to breakout from.


    It was the urrence that caused none of them to ever reach four star in all the alchemist realm.


    The highest so far was three star and it was held by Konad grandfather who died with the title of a three star alchemist king.


    Nevertheless, apart from him only the ancient has been reaching the 3rd star but none of them has ever been able to pass that rank.


    Zonad started teaching Konad from a very tender age about the basic of alchemist and he grew up to be a good alchemist, reaching three star in master alchemy rank at a tender age.


    With thar prowess, zonad was expecting something more when it was time to transcend to grandmaster realm.


    Zonad left with an expressionless face, leaving the brat alone in the room filled with the aroma of burnt alchemist ingredients that filled the room with an unpleasant smell.


    Konad sat on a stool faraway from the cauldron, brainstorming a way to stop what was happening with him a way to release the tension ce on his by his father and a way to leave up to the expectation of those that called him a child genius when he was young.


    Actually, he had no fear abouting out on top of the list in the contest .


    Nevertheless, that stopped the moment he met Liam at the merchant guild that day.


    He spoke of alchemist as though it was some backyard sport.


    He even have a high cultivation realm, and seems to posses wealth and knowledge enough to make an honorable figure such as Zen to be polite.


    ''If it wasn''t for that bastard, I would have topped the list for sure.'' He thought to himself with clenched fist and gritted teeth.


    Liam was someone he could not exin, how could there be someone like Liam in the kingdom and no one even the strangers on the street haven''t know of his prowess.


    During his time, he was genius kid, earning fame at a pretty Young age ruined him and also gave him a motivation.


    A motivation that he was only going to aim for the top, no such thing as falling because if that happens his fame will be shame .


    Thus he worked hard in all life endeavours, raising his fame a little everyday and gaining more fan club.


    His peers gave him hateful gazes each time he was among them, that was strange but seeing the look reminded him of a saying of a dad which can be interpreted as "Someone who don''t have always look up to those that have with greed and malice.


    I should get rid of him, or make him summit to me even if it''s by force. Konad let out in his heart as he suddenly stood up, clenching his fist tightly.


    "I have trained ten years prior to this, there is no way on earth I''d let such a thing go, all the time, the effort, the investment by dad. I can''t let them go to waste."


    After saying that, he walked straight to the cauldron and began forging pill.


    This time, his dad was not there with him so of course there was no tension.


    He ended uppleting the pill forging process and used the purity checking device to check how pure it was, behold it was 52% pure.


    Konad eyes shone with a sharp light, getting this amount of purity was really good for a start.


    He smiled and kept the hot pill inside a bottle that can resist any type of me, as long as it is not one of the divine mes like the azure and others.


    Konad repeat the process another time, this time getting a purity that was two higher than the first.


    ....<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Scene changed, now in Liam''s room, Liam has been training really hard in his alchemist skill, as of now he could brag of forging a beginner grade pill with less than ten ws in his movement.


    This was really really great, a good boost from when he started having more than forty ws in his alchemy skills.


    Right about now, the pill was shone in elevating up to his eye level.


    It was no other than the pill he has been training on all this while, the beginning grade qi pill.


    He used telekinesis to rotate the pill in the air, behold the aroma of the pill was released into the air having a medicinal scent that was calming.


    Liam started rolled the pill really fast so that it could cool in a short span of time.


    After it was cooled, he held it with his two fingers in front of his eyes feeling his first pill in his arm causing him to let go of a smile.


    "My first pill with less than three w, let''s see how pure it''s. pill with 50% purity and higher are the ones that can''t be consumed, the ones lower are deemed harmful but could be used as a supplement for magical beast especially tamed ones.


    [Qi pill (Beginner)]


    [Purity: 70%]


    ''70%, a really great start for me'' Liam smiled and took out bottle from his inventory, and stored the pill inside.


    He has more of this bottle in his inventory because he bought some from the merchant guild.


    With the help of the bottles he will be able to store the pills without fears that it would lose its content, because most pills usually loss their medicinal contents after getting exposed to the air for a long time.


    That''s when the job of the bottlees along, it will be able to save it for as long as there is no leakage from the bottle.


    However, alchemist has to take precautions dealing with these because different kind of pills can not be stored inside the same bottle.


    For example storing a yin essence pill and a yang essence pill together in one pill bottle will lead to an explosion.


    There are other pills with the same nature as well.


    After he was done with that, he took out ingredients for another beginner grade pill, the blood cleansing pill.


    He used the same method as before, after the first trail with his own methods, the system disys all the w. it was only left for him to determine a way to take care of the w and create a bnce in his head, that might be helpful in the case of next time.


    But he was not an AI with advance thinking, you can''t expect him to think of step by step procedures to correct all the ws.


    He ced the swallowing flesh flower inside right after cing the crimson leaf, a small explosion urred inside the cauldron and at the same time that the explosion ur did Liam add the other one to it.


    Nevertheless, after that he quickly summoned a magic sphere to protect himself from what was happening next and before one knew it that thing has always begun as the all the air space of the cauldron started popping out ember coloured smoke that could stain anything.


    ''This is the exined process that I should expect after this ording to the system, another w corrected.'' Liam smiled.


    The process continued for another two minutes before stopping, then Liam rushed to but the other ingredients which was the blood of a ice element beast, it was stored in a small bottle and he only required a very little amount of it to get going.


    ''Now it''s time for controlling the me, reduce heat and increase it to a certain temperature at different instance. Thanks to mypatibility with me granting me an innate ability to tell how hot the divine mes are, giving me a pretty good advantage in alchemy.''


    Xavier shared a story of how it took him seven months to be one with the azure me he was born with.


    But Liam has myriad of them, most of them he hasn''t even explored yet and he still has this amount of innate control over them, the golden me was one of them and was sitting at number one in terms of usage andpatibility.


    The two of them world apart in terms of control of mes.


    If Liam had started a year earlier he might have probably reached a high rank in alchemy, getting five star will be as simple as controlling mes to him.

 Chapter 110 Alchemy Exam

    Two weeks have passed since Jordanst encounter with the curse that was in his head, with the light portion he was able to change few things in his life and he did not experience anything like being in the curse state during this period.


    He went on with his normal life for the first week and the week he spent looking for Liam who is still unaware of what was happening to him.


    He has be a little bit too popr and shit was getting dangerous now.


    After checking out what Liam came to buy the other day, Jordan decided that the next ce he would be going would be the alchemy guild where the exams and everything other stuffs concerning alchemy are held.


    It was not built by anybody, it was just ae together of few alchemist who have decided to share ideas and be the board in charge of alchemist for the whole kingdom and that was something that has made them unique in grained earth kingdom where they have their only ce around the world.


    He uses to rocky to get there, and when he was there the alchemist although weren''t respectful still greeted him politely and then he made his intention known to them but they failed to recognize him.


    Nevertheless, during the query, a figure walled in having long red and one of his eyes covered.


    ......


    After two weeks of intense training of alchemist, Liam has finally decided to take the alchemy exam to be a master alchemist.


    Today was that day when he going to get his new job official, he was already taking the ce that Konad has been keeping for a while.


    After the blood cleansing pill and the qi pill forging the other pills became really easy, he made mistakes in it but the problem lied under his control of me which he was able to solve as the time flew past.


    Dressed in one his newest set of clothes, Liam took out the flying shark using it as a mount to reach the alchemy guild that was several kilometers from him.


    After getting there he made his intention known to the middle aged man at the entrance, the geezer thought he was ying when he said he was going to take the alchemy exam which was considered to be one of the most difficult exam.


    Liam nodded his head that it was true he was going to take the exam, he did not even have a single change of heart beat rate neither did he look nervous on the outside.


    It was like a kid answering questions from an illiterate.


    ''This kid is something else, lying about taking the exam and still like this even after that, what did he take this exam for, anyway today has been boring all along, a little entertainment doesn''t hurt.'' The geezerughed coldly in his heart before leading Liam inside the ce.


    Getting inside Liam saw someone quarrying another person about a painting, he wasn''t able to take a nce at the painting and so he could not find out who it was they were trying to find.


    The geezer led him to another part of the building where he got registered.


    "Alchemy exams is held every Wednesday, do you want to take yours today or will you move it to the next Wednesday."


    "Today." Liam gave his simple answer, there was no need waiting for the next Wednesday when he could easily take the exam and pass it.


    "The first is the written exam and the other is the pill forging exam, the written exam is just a preliminary test for the real thing which is forging so I''d like to tell you the two just as seriously as you can." Thedy said after passing his paper to him.


    The old geezer kept on following as though he was his guard, but Liam did butin about it because here was an unfamiliar ce to him and a guide won''t pierce his skin.


    Liam entered the examination hall where he found others taking the exam ranging from the age sixteen to hundred, all of them were so focused on their exams that they failed to notice his entrance.


    "Tang xu, have you decided to take alchemy exam." The examinator asked Tang xu, he did put any concern of Liam who he took as some random kid.


    This examinator turned out to be no one other than Konad''s father, Zonad, he was known as the strictest examinator ever and most kids would rather fail the exam by not checking in that day and would rathere the other exam day to take their exams.


    "No, it''s this kid who wants to take the exam."


    "Hmm, take the exam, him?"


    "Yes, look at the documented details." the examinator eyes was wide opened, however it turned to a frown pretty soon.


    ''Lets see how he going to fail, kids nowadays are taking alchemy too lightly.'' he thought in his heart.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "The exam has started one hour ago and it''s supposed tost for twk hours, even if you start now you won''t be given extra time."


    Liam nodded his head, one hour was enough to get more than average, at least sixty percent was not a bad idea.


    Zonad let Liam sit at the front and then he passed the exam paper to him.


    Liam took out a pen from his system inventory, he did it sneakily making it look as though he was taking it out of his pocket.


    The first question was really simple, it was about the history of alchemy.


    He simply gave a summary of the whole thing, giving the dates and statements as it was written on the books he have red.


    Even without the help of the system taking an exam wasn''t that difficult, his brain has been advanced and he could remember every details at the exact moment he needed them, his life was really good this way .


    The next question was to list three alchemy ingredients that was used in all the pills, he answered it.


    The other was to give ten characteristics of an alchemy ingredients used in forging the blood cleansing pill which he answered as well, infact his rate of answering it was really surprising.


    His hands was moving like a robot on the paper.


    The others could not focus on their exams any more as they all looked at him scribbling down his answers so fast while most of them hasn''t even given a single answer.


    The booklet has twelve questions in total, the first three was really easy while the others were tricky but not for Liam.


    He was able to give out all his answers ording to the textbooks, he even added details he have found out by himself when he was forging.


    After fifty minutes, Liam stood up and walked to the front of the ss, he gave his paper to zonad.


    "Giving up already?"


    "No, I''m done.''


    "Done, as in you are done with everything?"


    "Yes."


    Zonad wanted to curse at Liam for making him look like a fool, he could tell that Liam didn''t even pen down a single answer.


    "You can wait outside. someone will being to mark it." Zonad let out with a brief smile.


    Liam did not say anything, he walked outside the exam hall where he met with Tang xu who was already waiting to see Liam give up on the exam.


    He asked Liam the same question and Liam gave the same answer, he could not tell why everyone was getting all walked up anytime he talked about the exam.


    Maybe he was acting out too much, it was impossible to brag about your sess to people that always doubt.


    While he was waiting outside, he could hear Tang xu and another man discussing about the painting, the young master of the capital city was searching for someone and has agreed to reward anyone who is able to give out that persons information, more reward would be given if that person brought the person he was looking for to him.


    Liam took it as another criminal that has escaped and now that criminal is being chased, he could not point out that that person was actually him because he could not see the painting.


    And also others will fail to recognize him immediately with the eye wear on, however if it was a colored painting it would he easy for them to tell it was him with the hair color.


    But if it was the ck and white it might be a little bit too impossible for them.

 Chapter 111 Alchemy

    ? Outside, Jordan was still waiting, something in his mind told him that the person he was looking for will try out the alchemy guild and he just wanted to thrust his mind in this one.


    After the exam, a new guy walked into the exam hall, he is the P.R.O of the alchemy guild.


    And he was going to be the one marking the exam today.


    He sat on the chair that was opposite the table all the exam papers wereying on.


    He took out his pen and picked the first book on the top, Zonad is a high ranker in the guild, his was higher than that of the P.R.O and he already has something in mind which was to see what the score of Liam would be.


    The first person got fifty percent, which was the pass Mark, any one below that would be considered as fail.


    The P.R.O was really fast at marking that someone would even doubt if he was reading them before ticking or giving a cross for bad.


    When he was done marking the first set, his expression did not change until he got to the second to thest whose words were finely written and most of his answers were correct.


    The person ended up going with a 89 percent all in all.


    Zonad eyes let out a cold light when it reached thest one.


    Then he got to thest one, the handwriting wasn''t that beautiful as the first but the work was finely spaced and the written was legible for even the old to see.


    After reading all the answers.


    "This was a new set of questions that the headquarter gave not too long ago, right and today is the first day we are disying it."


    "Yes, why do you ask, if it was about this one I knew that he was going to fail, he came inte and summited after fifty minutes even getting ahead of the firsters."


    "Who is this person you are talking about, he came inte and yet his answers are so correct."


    "I knew his answers would be incorrect... wait did you just say correct?" Zonad body shook with shock, he was getting too ahead of himself and could not even open the book and now he was humiliating himself in the presence of his inferior.


    After marking, the results was called out.


    Out of fifty persons, only ten was qualified for the forging test.


    After hearing all the name that was called, tang Yu still a nce at Liam and saw that he wasn''t moving at all as though he wasn''t one of them.


    He was about to say nonsensical words when Liam suddenly stood up and starting walking towards the forging exam hall to the horror or Tang xu.


    However he smiled and said jokingly to Liam, "What was your score, you''re the one who scored 50 right. it''s expected though considering that you came inte and came out Early."


    "My name is Liam" Liam let out before leaving.


    Tang xu thought that Liam was only telling him his name because he has been addressing with kid and other names all this while.


    Nevertheless he could see the frozen face of the guy next to him, the one he was discussing with.


    "Tang xu, Liam is the one who got everything correct."


    "Wait, Liam was the one who aced everything, how is that possible he came inte and was able to ace everything, at such a young age.." He did not know what to say anymore, he was trying to let Liam know his ce but he was more than shocked to hear that he did not only pass but aced the exam.


    Liam and the other nine gathered at the pill forging room, the person in charge was a middle agedy.


    Inside this ce there was arge numbers of cauldron, the cauldrons was spaced well between each other, ten persons can surround one cauldron and there would also be space for another fat person to pass, with the amount of cauldrons and the space, it wasn''t really difficult for one to tell that this ce was really big.


    The ten cauldrons they will be using was arranged in front of a table that the ingredients they will be using on it.


    Liam identified his cauldron first and looked at the ingredients which he was able to tell that it was for blood cleansing pill, meridian eruption pill and qi pill however he discovered that there was one ingredients missing which he went to inform thedy about it.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    She was really surprised of his keen was eyesight, the ingredients removed was also part of the test.


    But Liam was able to find out with one nce and was even wise enough to report quietly, if he has reported openly the others would be given the privilege to take that ingredients while he would be punished with one star subtraction from his alchemy star.


    Meaning that hepleted the exam and he ended up bing a 4-star alchemy master, one star would be removes and he will be given three stars.


    The ingredients was given to him, he was warned against showing it to anyone which he did.


    There is no body here that would be able to make him sacrifice his alchemy rank.


    After few minutes which was given for them to get used to their ingredients and materials the forging test finally kicked off.


    They were not specific about what pill they were going to make but if one was really good with ingredients he would be able to tell that the pill they are asked to forge was just in front of them.


    The one with eighty nine percent score earlier, was the first to begin his pill forging process.


    Although, his method was quite different from that of Liam.


    To forge his first pill was the qi pill, he shrouded all the ingredients in a small energy ball and took it down to the firece, then he started using his other hands index finger to control energy that dropped one ingredients at a time.


    One must say that his method was really rare and there seems to be no problem with forging like that.


    Liam table was opposite this guy meaning that the two of them was facing each other.


    He found that alchemy technique quite unique and he set his system to steal the technique for him, which the system began by first analyzing the technique.


    Liam then began his own forging, he conjured up golden me and lit up the cauldron with it, after that he started cing the ingredients inside one after the other just the way he has learnt it.


    The test was not about how fast but it about how well, so he took his time with it.


    He did not rush at all with the process.


    After cing all the ingredients for the qi pill it was now time to control his me that has been a surprise to other because it was a very rare divine me and waspatible for alchemy more than the azure me.


    He controlled the me like a pro, all this while thedy in charge of the pill forging exam observed him.


    She started observing him right from the moment he spotted the unavability of the ingredients that was really really important for the qi pill and the meridian opening pill, making him the only one among the others that has spotted it.


    But he wasn''t the only one there, the dude with 89 soon found out about it but his reaction was really stupid and an opposite of Liam''s.


    "The ingredients is notplete," He said to thedy who kept a smile on her face as she looked at him.


    Nevertheless the dude looked around and realize he was in the midst of others, thus he rushed to thedy and quietly let his intention known for screaming earlier.


    He was given the ingredients but he failed to hide it from the eyes of others, Liam was too focused on his pill forging process and didn''t even get to see how the dude has just loosed one star.


    If he ended up with one star at the end of the test, he will have to take the exams again.


    Zero star master alchemist does not exist, meaning that after this exam he would still be a beginner and would have to take the exam over again.


    The other students who saw his hands, started rushing to thedy to get theirs and it was given to them.


    Meanwhile, at that moment,  Liam was almost done with his qi pill.


    ording to the system, the qi pill will give off a weak heat wave and a strong medicinal smell when it''s done forging.


    Although keeping it for a moment more won''t change it, still taking it out immediately after getting the above mentioned observation will make it even purer.

 Chapter 112 Done With Exam

    Liam was done with the forging of his pill, although he came out second in terms of speed but speed was not the case here, it''s only about the quality of the pill forged.


    The higher the quality of the pill, the better your rank in alchemist.


    After he was done with the first pill, he went on the other one and started forging it with the help of the techniques in his head that he has learned from his ws.


    The first guy, who was named Hector finally finished his second pill, still bing the first, anyways this one was burnt and he didn''t even ce his hope of five star anymore.


    Inside the same ce, a cauldron exploded pushing the young alchemist aside.


    His test was immediately cancelled, an alchemist who can not stop a cauldron from exploding when he was forging the lowest grade of pills and the simplest one at that was not meant for alchemist.


    The dude epted his fate and walled out of the hall with his head facing the ground, he only wanted the alchemy title to propose to his girlfriend who promised that she will marry him only if he be an alchemist.


    Well, all hopes are not lost because he would be able to try again in theter weeks, the exam is done twice in a month, with two weeks gaps between every exam date.


    Hector, was going through a lot when he was forging the meridian pill which is believed to be the hardest in the list of all the pills they were going to make today.


    Liam practiced not only with qi and blood cleansing pills but also with other pills that he could find in the book.


    There were about 50 of them, the only one he left behind were the ones that has the same effect as the ones he has done before.


    Liam again finished his second pill, no one praised his speed because there are already three guys that has started forging their third pill.


    After he was done with the second one, Liam went ahead to get water from thedy and poured it inside the cauldron causing a loud sound of water boiling to resound across the room, drawing the attention of everyone towards himself.


    Nevertheless, he was not bothered about it, he was used to been stared at with all the emotions that exist in the positive and the negative faction of emotions, he could only say that he hasn''t felt all the emotion if only there is a new type of emotion.


    "What''s he doing with water, don''t he know that it''s stupid to put water into a cauldron especially when you''re not done forging"


    "I think he''s just going to boil the ingredients, who knows maybe it will turn into a pill."


    "Haha, useless, he''s going to fail for real this time, I wonder why he hasn''t been sent out yet."


    Nevertheless their thought was different from that of thedy, "He''s really good"


    The golden me was no longer heating the cauldron, in fact what he wanted to achieve was coolness of the cauldron.


    Thankfully, he was able to achieve that with the cold water he poured inside the cauldron.


    The cauldron was so hot that it swallowed all the water, leaving the inside dry as when he started forging.


    After that, Liam picked up a flower, it was a rare ingredients, he only pluck out the petals and poured it inside before going on to doing the same with all the flower type ingredients.


    Before one knew it, all the ingredients were already inside the cauldron.


    After that, Liam used the most average me to lit up the cauldron, this time he didn''t even try to control the me.


    Everyone looked at him as they though they were staring at madman, it was really stupid to think that someone was hoping to forge a pill with such inferior me and he didn''t even feel the need of controlling the fire.


    "Can I go out to get something, I''m really thirsty." Liam excused himself out of the ce, he returnedter after he have stretched his leg a little, feeling a tad bit rxed as the cool air beat against his face, that was better than being with that cauldron which filled his face with nothing but heat.


    Before he got to his personal cauldron, he started hearing the sound of something beating against something metallic really fast.


    With that a smile crept on his face, Who would have thought that hisst pill for the day was done already.


    He took it out and pass the three pills on the tray to thedy who took them with a smile on her face.


    Liam was asked to sit someone and wait while the other tries their best to finish up with what they were doing.


    Few minutester, the remaining eight candidates were done and they were also waiting alongside Liam.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Soon the hall was filled with dignified alchemist that has a rtionship with the alchemy guild and were around the ce.


    They came with an urate device called the purity level measurer, it was able to urately give the purity of a pill without difficulties and it''s answer was just, most times alchemist lords used it for measuring purity of their pills because they could not waste their own energy for that.


    The first person to be tried was the guy who summited after the others were done with their works.


    His qi pill was sixty percent, his blood cleansing pill was eighty and thest one was sixty as well.


    All in all, he got 67 approximately and was immediately given the three star rank.


    The other guy was only onecking from sixty so he had to go home with two star, all the same two star was great and it was better than getting one star.


    The other guys had two and one respectively.


    Then it to hector''s whose overall rank was four star, his qi pill was hundred percent pure, giving him a good boost in overall score.


    Ending up with 73, but because of his failure to keep the missing ingredients a secret one was deducted from it, leaving him with four star.


    It got pretty interesting when it got to Liam''s turn to be evaluated, he was really calm and collected.


    His first one, the qi pill came out as ny nine present, the other one was ny one and the meridian eruption pill was hundred.


    "What, you mean he is the one who did all these. is your name Liam?" One of the alchemist asked Liam who nodded his head.


    The man looked at him, terrified, his dignity as an alchemist slowly escaped from his body as though he was standing in front of a superior In the field of alchemist.


    "He''s the one who scored hundred over hundred in his written exam" The other were shocked after learning that.


    This year no one was expected to reach ny, because of the history.


    Normally, in history, all the times that a certain event happens as to be recorded, the through essence of history is about knowing about the past.


    What history are you now telling when you don''t mention the time.


    If you tell it that way, it''s as though you were telling a story about one of your friends.


    Thedy was not that surprised at first by his first scores, but when thest one was called out her eyes widened, she quickly lost bnce and supported herself with the walls.


    The hardest pill was actually the one that he got the highest, considering his age and how he started with the technique it could be said that he was a peerless genius.


    He has gotten the rank of 5 star, the first achievement that anyone as young as him as ever achieved.


    "Would you like to be my disciple, I will impact knowledge on you that will help you be a grandmaster under the span of one year.".


    "ept me as your master and you will be paid handsomely while learning."


    "Be my students, I have a pass to the empire''s library, wizard that you will have a lot of experiment even about ancient times alchemical practice."


    All of them would love having a genius like Liam as their follower, they started giving him interesting prices but Liam did not ept any of it.


    He was asked to return the next day to get his token that hasn''t even started been produced.


    Meanwhile, the other got their alchemy token at once, all they had to do was will it with divine sense and their identity will appear on it.


    "No one expected that a five star would emerge so we only brought the lower ranks, I hope you would be patient and visit at anytime tomorrow."


    "No probs," Liam gave a short reply before turning his back and leaving the geezers behind.


    Meanwhile, Hector was organizing the guys to protest against what the alchemy guild has done.

 Chapter 113 Pass

    "You can tell for sure that he cheated in the exam, earlier someone as young as him grasping a five star and making the alchemy masters to be really surprised." Hector said to the others who walked out with him after getting their alchemy token in their various ranks.


    Hector for one was really enraged, he has spent years learning about the world of alchemist and he was really prepares to beat all odds and arrive at the top, garnering attention from big shots but who would have that on the day his light shone, another amazing light came to beat his own light.


    The others didn''t look that concerned, their ranks was enough for them, but it would be rewarding for them to catch someone who cheated on the alchemy exam.


    "He left the cauldron and the ordinary me and walled out of the exam hall to get something outside, don''t you think he went out to meet an alchemist that gave him the answer to his question?" This was said by a twenty year old among them whose rank was three, he has the third highest score after Liam and hector.


    "Yeah, ording to exam rules no one even the examiner is allowed to leave the alchemy hall." Hector grinned.


    "Tomorrow let''s gather here early in the money to report this." The others nodded and went their separate ways while Liam rode on the flying shark on his way home.


    He was done with the exam he has been practicing for the past months, today would be dedicated for him to enjoy himself a little and rest up for tomorrow.


    He ate his lunch, red some random novels when he was bored and conversed with his bloodline souls anytime he was bored.


    "In the past, you ruled the heavens with this flute, how did you manage to do that?" He asked the music monarch bloodline soul.


    [Well, it was easy, once I cultivated to the top of the immortal cultivation, my will be stronger, all I did was use my will on a treasure that could withstand it''s power, which brought about my jade flute. nevertheless, over the years, a lot of it''s essence has lost due to the miscarriage by those earthlings without brains.]


    "Does that mean they are more impeded in it, why don''t you teach me tones since you are the one who made them, the song of spirit beast was really great and it''s helps a lot, another one would be really great"


    [Um.. sorry master, I could have done if I had the chance.]


    "You have the chance, what kind of sinking excuse is that, you don''t have a wife hidden in your soul that you wanna bang now, do you?"


    [No, it''s not like that. the ethereal harbinger won''t allow it.]


    Liam eyes furrowed slowly, this is the second time he have heard that name, the demon king of the first faction of hell said the same thing and now it was the music monarch bloodline soul saying it one more time.


    His voice was shaky as he let out the name as though he was held at gunpoint by some thugs.


    "This ethereal harbinger, who is he?"


    [Error:munication with bloodline souls has entered a lock down that willst for 24 hours]


    [Warning: system would be going offline, the inventory windows and other that does not require interaction will be open to host]


    That was thest he heard of his system and the bloodline souls.


    Everything was beginning to add up to something really mysterious, the demon king said ethereal harbinger back then and he wasn''t that scared, probably because he was a demon and the music monarch was not.


    It seems everyone was trying to hard that information from him and for some reasons, he did not want to give up trying to get to know the ethereal harbinger.


    Hepleted the novel he was reading and slept in his room, the next morning he woke up at exactly seven a.m.


    Because he was not training today, Elfina and Levina decided to prepare some beside meals for him.


    The system was not around for that day so he went into using his own divine sense ro check for any odd stuff in the food, luckily for his maidservants there was none inside.


    He ate them till his belly was filled, after that he went outside using his flying shark to reach the alchemy guild.


    On the verge of getting inside, he saw three guys that looked really familiar, he recalled the other guys that took the alchemy exam alongside himself.


    He also recalled that their token was given to them yesterday, which means they have no business here unless they are here to get stuffs and information that only the alchemy guild possesses.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Nevertheless, when he was inside he discovered everyone had a wierd look on their faces as they looked at him, it appeared as though he was a criminal awaiting judgement.


    He looked pass them, the reason he came here today was to retrieve his token and not to look at some bull shits that just want to feed their eyes.


    He met with Tang xu discussing with the same guy as yesterday, when he saw Liam, a strange look appeared on his face after which he stood up and stood before Liam.


    "What are you looking for here, little man." He said in a rather impolite tone.


    "Geezer, be respectful next time, I can slit your neck open if you disrespect me one more time."


    Liam threatened with a red filled eyes that seems to be zing with a very strong killing intent.


    Tang xu was too week when ites to cultivation so he maintened his tone and let Liam know of the matter on ground.


    "Rumors have spread around the alchemy guild that you were involved in examination malpractice so the guild has decided to withhold your rank until you''re done verifying your innocence." He said with a scornful look on his face.


    "Is this some kind of joke or what, you can tell that I wrote the exam myself... if there is CCTV... I mean you guys should go through your record to see if I reallty cheated, who in the hell brought out such amount of shit because they were jealous or my prowess." Liam let out, his face having a frown in it.


    He didn''t even use the help of the system during the exam, but they were using him of such a thing.


    ? No wonder those bastards hid in corners to look at him when he wasing in.


    Liam looked at the two disdainfully. just then the P.R.O of the alchemist guild that marked his exam paper yesterday, he has a frown on his face.


    Just yesterday he thought that Liam was a rare genius, he was even more sure of it when he broke the century old record for being the only one below the age of sixteen to ever get his hand on five star rank.


    He even managed to get a perfect score in meridian erupting pill, one kind of pill that was hard to forge and refine.


    "You are the young man called Liam right?" he asked, to which Liam responded with a nod.


    "Follow me," He let out and began walking deeper into the alchemy guild building.


    They got to a ce where twelve alchemist stood, all dressed in their various expensive clothes having a unique and a noble aura around them.


    "Liam, you have been reported for cheating during your master alchemist qualification exam and would be punished as follow, one your rank will fall by three, two you won''t be able to take a grandmaster alchemist qualification exam for five years, and you won''t be allowed into any alchemy contest around the world." One of them who was really jealous of his sess yesterday took the chance to let Liam know how inferior he was before them.


    "Calm your head, old man, why the heck did you think I get such perfect scores by cheating. who told you these fairytales if I may ask."


    "A young alchemist called Hector and others who took the exam along with you have agreed that they caught in the act yesterday."


    "How stupid, you called out all the punishment without even trying to judge if I was guilty or not.''''


    What a shitty rule, calling out punishment without trial.


    The first and thest one are just minor ones, he could have at least let things go if it was just those two but what the fuck did they mean he would not be able to transcend to grandmaster realm.


    "You are so arrogant, you don''t even know when you are standing before seniors, you might get offed by some seniors with Hot tempers in the future."


    The alchemist raged at him, except one of them, Konad who stood behind watching the whole thing happening.


    He agreed to help Hectory an usation on Liam, he was going to take down the possible threat for his son. 1

 Chapter 114 Make Up Exam

    Liam was faced with the alchemist of the alchemy guild, they all wanted to see him humiliate himself after he insulted one of them.


    "Because of your ignorance, you will take the test over again with a tighter surveince and ten questions added to the paper test, also you will be crafting ten pills more thanst time in an even shorter span." The head of the alchemist guild was calledter on to witness the arrogant brat causing a nuisance in his guild.


    He made up his mind and decided to let Liam take the test again, the other were against it, they thought that it would be making them less honorable before a minor like Liam.


    "Why should I take the test again, I did not fuckin cheat, you guys saw how I pass the test and now you are hear with your bull shits." Liam was pissed off by their foolishness.


    It was obvious those bastards were trying to make him fall and the oldies were really falling for it.


    "We will be able to tell that you did the test yourself if you can pass this one with at least, an average score of 90% and as an apology, we are ready to give you a alchemist rank boost to 5-star grandmaster realm and you will also be able to participate in the uing alchemist contest."  The leader is the only wise person among the oldies.


    "That''s great, when are we going to start the test? also I''d like to know what the reward for this contest you are talking about." Liam let out with a calm tone, the other alchemist were enraged, before the leader arrived Liam was conversing with them as though he was taking to some minions, but he was respectful in front of the guild leader.


    "Young Man, when did you go into the field of alchemist." It was unbelievable that someone leaving in a kingdom won''t know a thing about the alchemy contest.


    "Let''s say a month ago or something like that" Liam let out with a shrug of his shoulder causing some of them here to fall to the ground.


    It was impossible for one to get a high rank in alchemist from just training for two years and yet Liam was able to do so in just one month.


    Most of the guild members were too shock that they started coughing out blood while others could not even stay still from embarrassment.


    The least they have trained for a rank test is two years and at the end of the test they could not even reach four star but yet someone started training a month ago and he was a me to get such a rank.


    "Um" guild leader snorted as though he did not believe anything Liam said. "Anyways for the contest, the rewards are plentiful and varies from different positions, the first two will be able to join the empire alchemist contest which has the most reward."


    The guild leader did not let Liam know of the rewards much like he was afraid Liam was going to storm the stage and take the kingdom contest.


    "I don''t think I will participate since there''s no reward. you still haven''t answered my question, when are we going to start the test?"


    Zonad sighed a sigh of relief when he heard that Liam was not going to participate in the alchemy contest, if he doesn''t participate them there is a high chance his son will be the unbeatable number one.


    "You can start your test now if you want."


    "Ok, let''s get into it immediately, I''m running out of time"


    The alchemist snorted, they left the room to prepare more question to add to that one, they even went as far as adding question from grandmaster rank exams just to see Liam humiliate himself in the exam.


    Today, Liam was without his system, the system as well as his bloodline souls are undergoing a lockdown, they will be avable few hours from now and he could only depend on his mind for the exam.


    He was given the exam sheet and a special pen to write, the first ten was just like the one yesterday so he answered them first before moving to number eleven which was also easy as well.


    He was able to finish 20 questions under one hour, he answered the first ones under twenty minutes.


    The ones under the ten were really tricky and he had to spend a lot of time answering them, there was thirty questions in total but Liam has already finished answering the first twenty.


    He did not understand much about how the other questions, they weren''t in his studyst time.


    Nevertheless, at that moment the system update suddenly halted and the system was back online.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Liam sighed in relief after the system notification window was back again, he has a lot of alchemy materials that covers up to lord rank of alchemist.


    And his system was good in such a way that it can provide him with the thing he needed, like it could give him answers without him cing his hand on the books.


    There was ten alchemist including the guild master watching him, with ten of them watching him it was impossible for him to use voicemand on the system.


    Thankfully there was mind control, he used it and the system started giving him answers.


    He started scribbling down the answers, his hands moving speedily on the paper that shocked the others.


    Soon, Liam was done with his exam, he stood up from his seat and gave the papers out to the guild leader.


    The guild leader is the one who is going to mark his exam paper considering that it was a matter of malpractice,


    As the guild leader ticked the paper, the eyes of the alchemist could not help but move along with the hands of the guild master and for some reasons they could not find a single cross in his paper.


    Even the guild leader was shocked as well, he could see the answers on the paper and the question and there was even grandmaster test in it.


    "Younger man, I don''t understand what kind of genius you are to be able to acquire 100 over hundred in the test. now I see why you were so bold to take the test and talk to these alchemist as though they were on the same group as you, the pill forging test will mence twenty minutes from now."


    Liam nodded, his hands was already hurting from moving his pen so fast so it was indeed needed that he rest for a while before going on with the pill forging test which requires more energies.


    ''Hey system can I get a method to forge several pills at once?''


    [It''s possible, there is one in a book called the king alchemist encyclopedia. considering the time left to the exam, imnting them in your brain should be better, don''t you agree?]


    "Do it." Liam let out lowly, immediately the system started transferring everything in the king alchemist encyclopedia into his brain, his cultivation rank was more than enough to bare the pain thates with it causing Liam to stay still till the transfer waspleted.


    After that, he found out that he could already start seeing the method in it much like he has done it before.


    After several minutes, the Mrs from that day came to call him.


    He went into the ce, seeing more ingredients than usual, thankfully they were all master grade pills, he could already tell what pill he was going to forge from just looking at the ingredients alone.


    But he was given a shorter period of time to forge, thus he made use of the multi-pill forging technique.


    He was able to use essence to divide the cauldron into four ces, then he started with the first four pills that does not agree with each other.


    Then he went on to fire it up, after that he went to the next cauldron and poured more ingredients inside at once, he was good at controlling mes so there was no problem from that side.


    After thirty minutes, he was already done with the first eight pills leaving him with another eight to forge and he took his time with this eight because he only practiced little with them.


    However with the pill forging technique called the multi-pill forging technique he was able to ce them in one cauldron and observed them Keenly when maintaining the heat supply.


    ''Who the hell is this bastard, capable of forging pills like this, even I, alchemist lord zonad does not have any idea about this method. damn it, Konad doesn''t even worth his hair when ites to experience, there is no way I''ll let him be at the contest. I must stop him at all means.''


    Zonad was already afraid that his son will be threatened in the pill contest.

 Chapter 115 Defeated

    Before the eyes of everyone, Liampletely, forged the pills he was asked to, causing the men there to feel really shameful about doubting the ability of Liam.


    "I newly got this device from the empire head quarter, it can urately measure the purity of any number of pills as long as they fit into it, young man you should feel really proud that you were the first person that it was tested on" The old man said as he brought out the newest invention of purity measuring device that the head quarter is nning to sell out to the merchant guild soon.


    Liam nodded his head, the old man took the device out and ced all the pills inside without touching. it has a shiny body while the inside was pitch ck and also shiny as well.


    Immediately after the pills enter, there was a blink of light that transformed into the number 96, it caused most of them to drop to the ground.


    Most of them doubted how they really got to be proud with their rank in alchemy when a young man like Liam was able to act up to the standard to be peak stage alchemy grandmaster.


    Hector and his minion watching from outsiders as well as the others outside fell to the ground in shock, most of them even went ahead to mock him thinking that he was really a cheater.


    Now because of their jealous action, Liam has been promoted twice and now he was a grandmaster, his rank at the moment was even better than most of the alchemist that looked at him while he took the test.


    Hector gritted his teeth as hatred burned through his eyes, however he stopped that immediately after feeling the killing intent that Zonad sent towards him, his leg at that moment lost their will to stand and he knelt on the ground.


    "Bro, don''t drag me into such a humiliating act next time." The others scoffed at him and left, they did not show their face as much as hector did concerning this matter thus they have a little strand of freedom protecting them.


    They left afterwards, once again Liam was asked toe the other day.


    He was asked to leave his address so that someone would bring it over to his house once it''s done but he refused, he could feel the killing stares going around the room, someone among them is jealous of his sess and was trying to do something to him, giving his home address out would be a foolish move from him, as someone who doesn''t like that he has to remove it in the easiest way.


    "Young Man, since you are this young you will be able to participate in the contesting on few weeks from now, we want you to be our ambassador, you will be going on another of our young and fine alchemist to represent us, you will be rewarded with money, ranging from five hundred thousand to two million depending on the position you won at the contest, also you stand a chance to pick one of the treasure from our treasure vault as well as a chance to go into the empire Contest which will being with a better reward."


    The oldie gave quite a long speech that gave him a feeling that he has to try it out, he left after the meeting where he was given five hundred as an apology for the difort and dy.


    While hector was demoted to one star in master alchemy and was banned from taking another test to boost his rank.


    Hector felt a deep hatred in his heart, and a big fear from zonad countless threat.


    He even got an invitation to visit Zonad a week from now.  he agreed fearfully and left for his house with trembling legs as though he was struck with a disease.


    Liam summoned the flying shark and left for his home, he arrived there prettyte in the night and he was shocked to see that there was some familiar faces in his house.


    Nevertheless, his guards took them for strangers who havee to hurt their master and thus they tied them down.


    There were two of them actually, one was Gabriel and the other one was among the hunters attacked the other day, he was lucky not to sustain a worst injury other than the one in his face.


    Normally, Liam took Gabriel as someone he could converse with but he did not know the other guy and he was not foolish enough to give someone a hundred percent trust, someone who cultivated such amount of trust from him would be able to hurt him in the future.


    "Hey Gabriel, how did you know this ce?" Liam let out with a very cold expression on his face that seems to freeze the earth around Gabriel who froze from the question.


    Liam was just a calm guycking social abilities, he never knew that Liam has such a bold side of himself.


    The eye stuff he was wearing made him even more domineering more like the demons in fairytales that usedrge ships and has one covered and also have hook attached to their hands.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "I came here to tell you something that might save your life, you know I can never have a bad intention towards you." Liam hearing that statement gave Gabriel a fierce look.


    He loved his life so much that he has been able to keep it this secretive even from his family, his life has been threatened many times but this time seems to be a little different because he did not know what was threatening his life.


    He used his hands to signal his men to stop the two, for such words to leave Gabriel''s mouth it meant that he wasn''t joking.


    He let the two in, all this while he was looking at the other dude with Gabriel who looked a tad bit familiar.


    "I was his partner that day," The Hunter let out in other to ease the worry in Liam''s heart.


    Liam nodded his head, he made his servant serve his unexpected guest tea as the light from therge chandelier filled the room with a cool light that washed off darkness.


    "Can I know what you mean when you said my life was threatened?"


    Gabriel downed all the tea in the cup and turned to Liam.


    "The fourth prince of the capital city has a portrait of you and he is searching for you around the kingdom with it." Gabriel exined how they met.


    "I don''t have any rtionship with that dude and I''m not sure if we have exchanged gaze before, for him to have suchrge amount of money going for my hand means that this is really serious but can I know if he told you anything about it.''


    "No he didn''t, he disyed the portrait and let us know how much he is willing to pay."


    "Apart from you two, did anyone follow you guys."


    "Yes, but they don''t know who you are and with your new look, they won''t be able to easily recognize you from the portrait they saw."


    Liam nodded his head, his hair has made him stand out too much as well as his contrasting eyes that has been corrected a little with the help of what he has on his eyes right now.


    Liam pondered for some time, all he wanted was safe life or if he can''t get that at least he would be able to defeat the threat to his life but who would have expected that his foe would be someone of a royal lineage.


    "How strong is this person?" Liam asked.


    "I don''t know for sure, but I think he has reached the peak of human lord realm in both cultivations."


    "Peak of human lord realm, huh." Liam ced his hands under his chin and pondered for some time.


    His cultivation at present was, 4th level, human lord realm for martial arts and 2nd level, human lord realm cultivation for essence cultivation.


    With the help of the bloodline souls like the devil of divine mes, and the heavenly music monarch bloodline soul he would be able to achieve victory over someone as strong as this bastard.


    Nevertheless, depending on external factors to win a fight was obviously a foolish idea that one could ever think of.


    There is nothing more important than having all the strength you need to survive in one body and not having to depend on helps.

 Chapter 116 Gabriel

    This bastard that showed out of no where targeting his life is a real pain in the ass, just when he was nning on focusing on his cultivation an enemy showed up although it was a little bit stronger than Liam.


    "I have something else I like to tell you." Gabriel said with a low voice, Liam nodded his head allowing the dude to speak up what was in his mind.


    "A monster that massacred a vige and evolved gaining more IQ after evolving, that monster is really not a normal one, why do you guys choose me to be part of the team to take care of it."


    Gabriel let out the reasons, Liam smiled at his naivety, Gabriel still has the thought he defeated that wind devouring tiger alone and was revering him ording to what he thought.


    He for one knows that he was able to take down the wind devouring tiger with the help of spirit beast in his possession and would have died that day if it wasn''t for them.


    "How does the serpent queen look like, how big is this monster and how strong do you guys think it is, or can I say she now because she has evolved to something with a human IQ?"


    "Anyone of them is better as long as we all know who you are referring to, about her cultivation, it was confirmed to be at the peak of the mortal stage, but somehow it''s cultivation has increased further by three levels into the Earth stage."


    Liam eyes widened, something as strong as that will be able to tear down the whole of grained earth kingdom with just the flicking of her finger.


    "Sorry Gabriel, I don''t have a family here to protect neither am I threatened by this so called serpent queen thus I will have to decline your request, I have a lot to do with my time."


    "Sigh, I understand, a young man like you always have a lot to do with their time, I''ll be leaving now, but I''d like to advice that you hide from the fourth prince, he is someone you should not offend considering that he has a strong family behind his back."


    "Um, thank you for caring so much about you.  I know I can''t stop you from doing your job, but if I can, I''d like to advice you to stay away from this monster as soon as possible. you can leave the grained earth kingdom with them." Liam let out with a smile.


    "How I wish I could, a mandatoryw have been set up that all hunters and adventurers who decides to quit their job during this will face heavy punishment by the royal family."


    "And you are really afraid of that?"


    "Haha, you are too bold for your age, going against the royal family is the least thing I could ever dream of, I''ll be leaving."


    "Ok, Feng and Fang will escort you out, nevertheless I''ll be happy if you don''t disclose my location to someone else even your families."


    "I will. doe around my house someday."


    Fang and Feng and Wang are the guards he has in his house, Fang and Feng escorted his guest out while he nned on going to rest for the day.


    Gabriel pondered about the advice Liam has given to him which was really important considering the strength of this monster this time, his family and other family are at a dangerous end of the cliff and would fall any time the serpent queen goes berserk.


    The rate of death ofrades in the forest have increased over the months, all hands pointed to the serpent queen whose strength has been growing boundlessly over the days.


    If this monster called serpent queen should attack, the Rich ones will employ their best defense and flee living the others to die and serve as a meal of evolution for the serpent queen.


    The least they would do is run at their peak speed, pretending to evade the arrows of death that was going to prate them.


    This was horrifying just thinking about it, something like seeing your loved ones getting ripped into two by a monster while you can only look on and let out a painful cry which everyone knows won''t be able to solve anything.


    ''Having half of that young man courage would be really great, I can''t even think of offending the royal family of the grained earth kingdom while he is being searched for by someone of a higher ranked royal family. he is only afraid of the strength of his enemy, clearly neglecting the family behind the fourth prince.''<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Gabriel thought to himself as he bade farewell to his friend who lives opposite his house, it was deep into the night.


    Once he opened his door, he could feel the weight of someone pressing against his leg, he looked down at his daughter, Qing Shen, she is beautiful with long dark eyes just like her mother and blue eyes just like him.


    She is currently eight years old.


    "Dad, mom prepared our favourite." She said cheerfully as she hugged his leg, Gabriel smiled and asked if she has eaten to which she shook her head, she have decided to wait so the two of them would eat together.


    Hearing this he felt his heart burning with sadness which was soon overwhelmed by a cool feeling of resolution.


    ''I will start preparing to get a new house in a farawaynd and take my family there, I can''t afford to see anyone causing harm to them.'' He took off his shoes and let his daughter drag him inside where he could see his beautiful wife.


    Meanwhile, at another point, one could see a young man riding on a rocky dragon as he approached the grained earth kingdom alchemy guild.


    He stopped right in front of them,  letting Rocky stay outside as he walked inside to meet the guild leader.


    The guild leader was testing out the new purity device when he saw Jordan, he did not stand up or act respectful like everyone.


    As well as Jordan, he didn''t use his impolite tone on the old man.


    He let Jordan have a seat to hear what he wanted to say, Jordan brought it out and disyed it to the guild leader who furrowed his eyes because he could not say for sure that he knew this person but someone like this was here, he could not easily forget the face of the young man who stormed the other alchemist with his genius disy of alchemist.


    Nevertheless, he could not reveal it now, Liam is their most formidable ambassador that would be able to take care of the alchemist contest for them, any harm to that young man and he would lose such a great talent.


    Thus he denied ever knowing the person on it, from outside someone could be seen spying on the two, he was no other than zonad who recognized the person on it.


    He let out a grin, finally there is someone he could use to take care of that bastard that is threatening the sess of Konad.


    After Jordan left, he climbed unto his dragon and used it to crawl speedily away from there, zonad took out his flying sword and he used a  curve direction to approach the route Jordan was taking so that no one in the alchemy guild would know of it.


    His flying sword was faster, he approached Joram causing both Jordan and his dragon to slow down.


    "I think I can help you with this person you are looking for." He started off with that just to get Jordan to be interested, off course he was really interested,. this was his chance to leave the cursed life.


    "Can I get something to contact you, I saw this young man not long ago and I happen to search for him, and also you can''t use this to ask around him anymore because he has got a new feature, I think you should add some a one eyed ss to the right eye." He suggested causing Jordan to look at him with a cold look.


    He thought he would be getting the address immediately turns out this geezer was only seeking his audience just to let him hear the bull shits he has to say.


    "His name is Liam, he recently took the alchemy test and passed with five star grandmaster alchemy, I don''t know his address at the moment but I would soon, anyways if you can be patient you will be able to meet him at the kingdom alchemy contest that will being up few weeks from now."


    Jordan could not deny that he was dumbstruck hearing what Zonad said, Five star in grandmaster alchemist was high for someone Liam''s age.


    Anyway, he was relieved hearing that he would soon be able to catch up with this Liam that he has been seeking for a long time now

 Chapter 117 Geezer

    Zonad discussed further with Jordan and the two of them walked their own path, zonad having a gloating look on his face while Jordan pondered if he should believe the word of the geezer.


    While the two of them journeyed towards their destination, Liam was already at his house doing nothing other than training his martial arts that was growing exponentially over the past hour.


    About the crimson dragon technique he has made a leap of growth as he could now summon and release two dragons without failing, this brought a lot of smile on his face now he could boast of achieving something far better than just training the crimson dragon technique.


    Before one knew it, the next day came and Liam went to take his alchemist token from the alchemy guild, getting there he met only the guild master who have already prepared what he wanted and was waiting for him.


    After taking his guild token and was about to leave, the guild master stopped him and asked him if he knew thest young master of the mayor family to which Liam shook his head.


    "The brat came with a portrait of you, asking if we know you, of course I replied no, but I''d like to advice you to try your best to stay safe." Liam nodded his head and left with a frown on his face.


    If he did not believe Gabrielst night then he has to believe now that he heard the same thing from the mouth of the guild master himself.


    Liam was kind of furious concerning the whole situation, this brat called Jordan, a member of the capital city mayor family.  why was he looking for him.


    From the way he was going around asking, one could already tell that it wasn''t a good thing but instead this bastard harbours a lot of bad intention towards him and one of that was to kill him.


    Going as far to asking hunters and even asking someone like the guild master just to get his ce was something one would not dare do unless he or she has a really bad intention towards the person he or she was searching for.


    Liam felt that some one was watching him as he made his way toward his ce thus he decided to walk, it was best if he could see and take care of this person than to escape to his ce with one of his spirit beast that can serve as a mount.


    Liam walked past several houses until he soon arrived at a lonely path, it was still morning but this ce was so lonely, only the sound of various animals moving or making their signature sound could be heard.


    His step suddenly halted as he tilted his neck to his back to see someone he knew before and that person was no other than hector the bastard from the alchemy contest.


    Once their eyes jammed, hector was terrified as though he have seen a ghost, nevertheless a smug smile crept on his face afterwards as he approached Liam with a bad intention in his heart which Liam could feel.


    "I was nning to spy on you secretly but I guess I was too careless and revealed myself, now I have no choice but to kill you" Hector let out as he summoned out two of his best ded weapon until the cold gaze of Liam.


    Liam shook his head, he did not want to kill today but some beast was wagging it''s head at him, probing him to use his gun to leave a hole on it''s head.


    "Hector right, you may call that carelessness but for me it''s nothing more than foolishness so brethren thanks for showing up with such intention, it has been a long time i spilled the blood of human."


    "You talk too big for someone your age, take this, twin sword path, clearing cloud sword." He let out as he started making his way towards Liam who was not ready for the attack.


    Seeing that Liam was unprepared he took it as an opportunity to end him easily and thus he swung in to action.


    Nevertheless, Liam took his hands to his eye that was covered pretending that something was hurting him right there.


    Being a foolish side character that was made to die, hector stopped his attacked and watch with a silly smile on his face.


    Liam took down the cover on his eye, it was still shut at that moment.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    However, Liam opened it, following that a strongser beam escaped from his eyes travelling through the air with the speed of lightning as it quickly pierced into the fore head of the bastard killing him at that instant, he died with his eyes wide opened a look of shook written all over it.


    He could notprehend what happened just now, he was just trying to act like a good fighter that was sure of victory meanwhile victory did not even recall his face as it fled from him.


    His body shook as he seems to be struggling between life and death, all he wanted to do was be a good alchemist in his life to support his career as a cultivator and to take care of his family.


    All his dreams, building a big house, bing a royal family, getting a harem that was bigger than any other man with harem family.


    All of these dream shattered at once the moment he died, Liam looked at the dead body of hector, there was nothing he could loot from the bastard but at least he took the spatial ring, there might be a possibility that thus bastard was sent by someone to take care of him.


    After looking into the spatial ring with the help of his divine sense, he found out that ring would be a better fit for a stray dog.


    The coin inside was not even up the lowest minimum, it was barely up to one gold coin the others were small manual where he stored his ideas in alchemy.


    Liam let out a sigh and threw the ring over the corpse, he then summon one of his numerous spirit beast and flew for his house arriving prettyter than the time he was supposed to arrive.


    It was all cuddles to the idiot who might have reached the Netherworld by now.


    He drank some soup before leaving to his room to practice martial arts, meaning three hourster.


    A young cultivator with a sword strapped to his back was holding the waist of two girls who have semen leaking from their pussies, they looked at the young cultivator with admiration and used their body to rub against his.


    "That was fantastic, you girls are great, don''t worry I''ll take you guys out for a secret dual cultivationter in the day, remember don''t let anyone know of this and you have to clean my juice from your body, okay."


    "But young master, we want you inside us always, it doesn''t matter what they say about us, we just want to be your ve," The two of them looked at this young pervert with a pout and let out in unison.


    The young man smiled, he threw his face ahead of them to check the road when he saw a lifeless body on the ground.


    This young man named Bai Wang let out a low sigh as he walked closer to the corpse and examined with his eyes, nevertheless as he discovered the cause of death he could not help but be shocked, he even forgot to look at the two youngdies licking his semen out of each other pussy.


    He crouched down and took his hand to the head where the dark smoke was oozing out, from the look of it, this person was shot with a magic spell but how the heck was the spell able to prate into his head so urately.


    It was as though hector died without putting up a fight, Bai Wang stood up and sighed; "Sigh, there are a lot of people destined to die today, the fate of those that dies have been shattered, I wonder how long it takes for my death toe, but I''m going to enjoy my life with beauties."


    After saying that, Bai Wang tilted his head towards the two sluts greedily licking his semen out of each other.


    "Bitches, didn''t you say you will be able to face all the talks then why are you cleaning now?"


    The two of them blushed and stood up, the wore their panties and rushed to grab both his hands, fondling it with their boobs.


    Bai Wang smiled, who said it was a crime having sex ves, he has been getting a lot of that after he died sometime ago and woke up with a perverted memory and long rod. his cultivation was already high so he decided to spend his time with beauties.

 Chapter 118 Bai Wang

    Bai Wang let out a low sigh as he walked closer to the corpse and examined with his eyes, nevertheless as he discovered the cause of death he could not help but be shocked, he even forgot to look at the two youngdies licking his semen out of each other pussy.


    He crouched down and took his hand to the head where the dark smoke was oozing out, from the look of it, this person was shot with a magic spell but how the heck was the spell able to prate into his head so urately.


    It was as though hector died without putting up a fight, Bai Wang stood up and sighed; "Sigh, there are a lot of people destined to die today, the fate of those that dies have been shattered, I wonder how long it takes for my death toe, but I''m going to enjoy my life with beauties."


    After saying that, Bai Wang tilted his head towards the two sluts greedly licking his semen out of each other.


    The next day, the death of hector has spread all around the ce causing many people to question how it happened.


    As for now, the real cause of death still hasn''t been found these were made to believe that another beast has arrived in the kingdom that has such unique ability to shoot out hotsers from it''s eyes.


    Nevertheless, zonad did not buy the idea of the beast, to him all the arms was pointing at Liam.


    The previous day he was the one who has sent hector to try his best and get the address of Liam, he has instructed the dude to follow Liam home without letting a trace of him known.


    But he could not say it out, if he does he would be ced under intense questioning where his evil intentions might leak out.


    Throughout the whole day and the next, he did nothing other than gritting his teeth getting ready to talk but had to shut the fuck up in the end.


    The feeling of hiding the truth was bitter this time, it was like knowing the killer of your loved ones and not having the opportunity to expose the killer who no one expected.


    He had tried his best several times to make Konad be better but the dude wasn''t improving, at the very most he was downgrading his alchemy abilities with his own hands which was a taboo for someone like him who grew up in a alchemy loving family.


    Before one knew it, three weeks have passed and it was now barely three days before the kingdom alchemy Contest.


    Liam has agreed to help the alchemy guild, he has learnt how to forge pills of the master and grandmaster grade which was pretty damn good considering that he did that in a short span of time.


    Meanwhile, on the other hand the other participant from the guild turned out to be Konad whom he already have ''acquaintance'' with.


    The two got to know themselves two days ago when the guild decided it was best if the two participants they are sponsoring got to know each other and maybe exchange pointers before the test that might be useful.


    Nevertheless, after Konad saw Liam his eyes went wide with shook, a month ago he has insulted Liam right in the face that he has no talent whenpared to him but he was able to move up ten ranks and two realm on his first trial.


    After learning about Liam talent in alchemy, he began to worry deep down, he knew that it was impossible for him to get the first ce now that someone like Liam is on ground.


    Liam and Konad did not treat each other base on their former encounter in the present of everyone, nevertheless when Liam asked the other to leave the two of them alone, Konad began to panic.


    He thought Liam was going to kill him, he was able to calm himself down by thinking of all the risk Liam would face if he tries to kill him inside the alchemy guild.


    But he waster relieved once again when Liam reminded him of the bet they had that time which caused Konad to swallow hardly, he was only bragging then now saying such a thing will just be like he was trying to create good name for himself in the presence of someone he fears, hate or love.


    He nodded his head slowly refusing not to speak throughout the whole section which made Liam to let out a cold smile, it seems the brat has started to know his ce here, how he was able to maintain himself despite his father being a reputable alchemist and a higher up in this guild seems to amaze him.


    Well, he could notpletely me Konad for braggingst time, he could tell he was only trying to show off and brag in the presence of the those youngdies.


    He only mistake he made was to use him as a channel to brag, in the real world guys always does such a thing to please a girl they love, bragging about their family wealth and fame just to win a girls heart.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The worst part of it is the part where the naive ones fall for their prank and be nothing more than a cum storage for them while they move out with rich ones in school.


    It was disgusting, at least he did not turn out like them.


    Liam was currently in his house practicing martials arts when Gabriel once again came to visit, nevertheless the reason of himing here was just to inform Liam of hisst scouting mission.


    As Gabriel spoke, Liam was able to tell that he was trying to pass a message that goes like; "If I don''t return, know that I''m dead."


    Nevertheless, Liam assured him that he would be okay after he left, Liam sent out the wind devouring tiger to follow him in secret.


    His spirit beast has a will, they can make others see them when they want and won''t when they don''t wanna.


    Liam sighed, with the wind devouring tiger he could tell what was happening because he was able to form a link with his spirit beasts and tell if they are okay.


    After Gabriel left he stopped practicing Martial arts.


    With this link he will be able to share senses and see what they are seeing.


    Tomorrow was the alchemy contest that has been over hyped, to Liam it was nothing more than doing the same thing every day only that this time there would be a lot of people watching and there will also be winner at the end.


    There will be no such thing as favoritism here because all the evaluation will be done by alchemist devices, the only stuff that can support that kind of thing would be grading and finding ws in their techniques.


    He can easily do that with his system but it was impossible for others when they don''t have a system, they can only rely on their experience and stuffs like that to tell if the pill is okay or not.


    ? Liam has heard news several times that the third and fourth young master of the capital city royal family will be there, meaning that his chaser would also be there as well.


    He just wanted to see what he looked like.


    Thest young master called Jordan is said to have reached the peak of the the human lord realm in both categories of cultivation.


    Liam, currently is not as strong as that, but he has managed to push his cultivation to level five human lord realm for both categories of martial arts, bing a perfect dual cultivator in that way.


    At present, he has been using the lottery wheel to find a suitable technique that will increase both cultivation at once.


    The system said that such a technique has not been invented in this part of the world, thus it could not get one.


    Nevertheless, Liam decided to try his luck if he would be able to find anything like the technique merger.


    [10 lottery coin deducted]


    Liam looked at the figure showing on his system and sighed as he rolled the lottery wheel, it ended at a red glowing crystal which only has mary value.


    Liam let out a loud sigh as he stopped using the lottery wheel.

 Chapter 119 Stealing Food

    As Liam prepares for tomorrow, Gabriel and two of hispanions went into the forest, one of them was Cletus and the other was called Charles, the two of them were middle-aged just like Gabriel.


    Gabriel let out a sigh as they step foot inside the forest that was now silent as a graveyard, it seems like the trees themselves have refused to shake given the whole forest a deadly silent vibe that caused the hunters to panic and swallow every minute that passes.


    Nevertheless, when the two say Gabriel walking forward they started rushing after him as though he was there only hope in it.


    Two hunters in the scouting group has been imprisoned for trying to run away, another one was executed for going against the hunter policy.


    Gabriel was bold enough to enter the forest today because he has transferred his family over to a new house in another ce.


    Even if he died today, he won''t be sad in the afterlife knowing that his family was doing well on earth.


    He would only be sad if they aren''t and also because he won''t be with his young daughter as he has always wished for.


    Soon, they got to a point in the forest where they were able to hear the sound of grass rustling and the ground vibrating as soon as they closed the distance between themselves and this point.


    The other got scarred and fell on the ground, Gabriel took this as a hint for their mission, they don''t have to kill it, their job was just to see how it was.


    He used a grappling hook and reached for the top of one of the trees, it was a warm afternoon, the sun was up there doing what it knows how to do best while the hunters tried their best to do what they can.


    He was looking faraway from where he was but he was unable to catch a nce of anything out of the world causing his eyes to shrink in disbelief.


    He sighed, just now his job seemed easier but immediately turned to a tricky one when he found out there wasn''t any clue here other than the ground vibrating and the rustling of grass that continued for as long as he was there, not even pausing for a second.


    With his instinct he was able to tell that it was causes by something crawling, like a serpent and coincidentally they were looking for a serpent but an evolved one.


    "Wait up." The two hunters let out as they too used grappling hooks to reach Gabriel, Gabriel sighed, the two were younger so it was unavoidable that they are afraid of death, no body wants to die so young.


    The three of them used the grappling hook once again and reached for the tree nearby, they moved from the top of tree to another just to find this mysterious serpent which they still could not find after crossing so many trees while the rustling sound started getting louder and the vibration getting louder.


    "This is the serpent queen doing for sure." Cletus let out fearfully, the others could only nod to his words while they watch the distance.


    "We should be d about the new invention sent by the emperor himself to aid us in this." Gabriel let out as he took out a small round object from the small bad tied around his waist, the others nodded their head in approval as they brought out their own as well.


    The device was called the photo transmitter by the builder, once willed with qi essence the user will be able to send a photo to whosever they want to.


    It can also be used to store image so that one will be able to disy it to anyone at anytime.


    With this even if they end up dying during the mission they will still be able to send a message down to the other person before falling into the unfortunate pit of death.


    The three of them kept it back inside and used their equipment to start reaching for the cause of the sound, they reached fast flowing stream flowing with clean water, they stopped to have a drink and refilled their water cans then they went back on the journey.


    Now they have to cover their ears because the sound was getting too loud, and also grinded their death as the vibration got even more intensed.


    Soon they reached a ce where they saw a very gigantic body with numerous tentacles, counting it was impossible because of the way they spined around the other tentacles.


    The smallest of the tentacles was as big as biggest snake on earth while the medium was at least ten times that of the biggest on earth.


    There was this mysterious sounding along with the rustling sound this time and it sounded more like an olddy whispering into the air to pass across a mysterious message that sent thrill down their spin.


    Charles was so scared that he fell down from the top of the tree, attracting the deadly predator towards them, Gabriel eyes was widened as he saw Cletus and Charles falling.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Now he was left with two options, jump with them and try to save them or get the job done by losing his friends.


    The two will lead to death anyway so he choosed the second option and quickly took out the device, willed it with essence and then he took the photo and sent it down to the hunter guild immediately.


    Unfortunately, the stuff made a weird sound of something ticking, he saw one of the tentacles aiming toward him, out of fear his foot lost bnce and he started falling head first towards the ground.


    His eyes let out a regretful glint as he shut them, nevertheless he was soon awoke by the surprised cry of hisrades.


    "What.. I''m flying on something.''''


    "What... what is this."


    He opened his eyes only to see hisrades flying toward him, from his perception it was as though they were flying, but in a weird way as though they were sitting on something.


    Liam''s wind devouring tiger soon made itself visible scaring the two on him and causing the one that it was going to save to let out a fearful shriek as though he has just seen the devil who promised to serve him death on the day he loses his virginity.


    The wind devouring tiger neglected their cries, it was here just to save them in case of danger and that he was doing now as he took the three of them and flew toward the end of the forest.


    Nevertheless, it wasn''t that fast at flying, most times itnded on the ground and took off once again.


    This caused their eyes to roll back, and Cletus fainted from shock.


    The wind devouring tiger lived up to his name because of it''s speed thatpletely shocked them and it was above what they could manage.


    Nevertheless, it wasn''t against them and was weirdly helping them.


    They did not even have the chance to notice that it was not like the wind devouring tiger they knew because of the difference in skin color, the normal one has orange fur and dark blue spots in it''s body while this one was purely white and has blue spots in it''s body that was sparkling as the beautiful afternoon sun shone on it.


    Of course, the predators whose identity hasn''t been confirmed yet did not just stay therezing around as her enemy flew away, no she didn''t.


    The monsters sent out all of her tentacles after them while her real body in the middle of the tentacles was moving slowly.


    The tentacles of the snake was moving very fast while the main body of the serpent queen which took the form of a human female body was moving slowly, nevertheless she was so advanced in a sense that she could feel and see through all of her tentacles at the same time.


    She is also so strong that when one or ten of her tentacles are chopped off it would be just like removing hair from the head, like barbing and it doesn''t hold much significance neither did it bring any pain.


    As the tentacles sped through her domain, even the strongest trees were unable to stop her causing they fell to the ground and was devoured by the tentaclesing from behind.


    The wind devouring tiger let out a loud roar as though it was angry or calling out for back up, nevertheless after the roar the people on top of it felt that it''s speed has increased even more as it created a gap between them under two seconds.


    Cletus was supported from falling off the wind devouring tiger since he was still unconscious.


    Gabriel felt something in his heart, as he doubted if the wind devouring tiger was doing this to save them or was it just stealing food from the serpent queen.


    ...


    Merry Christmas everyone

 Chapter 120 Scared

    Liam was visited by the guild leader in thete hours of the afternoon when evening was almost approaching, he came with other alchemist who have a good impression on Liam, they saw him as a senior professional even though his rank and age was lower than that.


    During the short visit, Liam felt that something was wrong as he could feel one of his spirit beast struggling to get his attention, the only spirit beast he has sent out was no other than the wind devouring tiger and it was to protect Gabriel.


    He had to make the visit short so that he could use the sensory share immediately, he was able to send them off saying that he wanted to read a new book about alchemist, there are more than one thousand pills in each alchemy grade, some are getting discovered everyday and they even have more uses, like recently an alchemy king in the empire alchemist division has been able to discover some ingredients and method to forge them into pill, once it''s done this pill is able to return one''s virginity.


    They nodded and waved farewell, after they left, he sighed wishing that he did not let them know of his ce.


    Of course, he had to give his address as the one representing them so that they will be able to make contact with him and share important information since they didn''t have the right to easymunication in their possession.


    Liam then asked his guard to shot the door and make sure no onees inside.


    Liam quickly did the sensory link so that he was able to see what the wind devouring tiger was seeing and OMG, he was so fuckin shocked when he saw the gigantic creature in pursuit of his spirit beast and the hunters on it''s body.


    It was so fuckin gigantic, that Liam thought it was abination of pythons carrying out a ritual.


    ''So huge'' He let out as his eyes witnessed it, he tried searching for the main body that controls all these tentacles but unfortunately he could not do  that because the main body was hidden in between the numerous tentacles.


    Something so big was able to move this fast and was even catching up to the wind devouring tiger known as one of the fastest beast.


    Liam use telepathy to tell the wind devouring tiger to move faster, he took the monarch instrument and yed the song of spirit beast, immediately sending out other spirit beast to go on and be of help to the wind devouring tiger in the grained earth forest.


    The sand python bore into the ground easily as it was still in it''s intangible state, thus it could move through anything easily as water could permeate into the soil.


    The other spirit beast flew at their peak speed, he shared his sensory link with two of his beast at the same time, one was with the wind devouring tiger and the other was on the flying dolphin.


    The wind tiger was still fleeing while the serpent queen chased after it, nevertheless at that moment the flying shark turned into a dark blue and white glowing form of it''s normal self and used it''s pointed body part to act as a sword as he flew towards the body of the serpent queen, it was a little lucky as it was able to hit the tentacles and started piercing through all the ones behind it, it was like needle getting stabbed into the middle of small piece of clothes ovepping each other.


    With this distraction, the Savage phoenix grabbed the wind devouring tiger and took off with a very high speed.


    With this distraction and the n, the hunters were able to survive this predicament but unfortunately Liam had to risk the flying dolphin which was one of his best mount.


    But he still has hope because the beast get healed faster inside the domain of spirit beast.


    Liam sighed as he has finally been able to save Gabriel from his predicament, thus he won''t have to show up in ck at his funeral, attending funerals of any close one is the least of the things he''d ever think of.


    The savage phoenixnded at the back of his ce which was extremely spacious and cautiously let go of the wind devouring tiger.


    Everything that happened inside the forest was so sudden that it became really hard for one to understand what happened, the speedy race and the unexpected flight almost caused the hunters to die of heart attack.


    Two of them including Gabriel and Cletus fainted while the other one still has his eye balls rolling, Liam used a simple pill to put the dude to sleep.


    He instructed his guards to take the hunters inside one of the room in the house that no one was using andy them on mats in there.


    Liam still has that dreadful feeling in his heart because of the sight of the serpent queen, the serpent evolved beast looked more like a demon from hell that wasing to torment the world.


    Also they said it was at the peak of the mortal stage, but back then he had a feeling that he was being chased by hundred peak mortal stage martial artist causing him to wonder if the intuition of the monsters were real or they were just capping to ease or put fear in the heart of the masses.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Liam let out a sigh, he then proceeded with his next course of action which was taking the spirit beast back into the domain of spirit beast.


    Meanwhile, in the hunter guild, grained earth kingdom headquarter, the head and vice head received the photos that Gabriel managed to take before falling.


    Seeing the devilish monster that was so big it could cover three streets, they started panicking.


    They immediately sent the picture to the empire, with shiver body hoping that the cmity of the serpent queen should never visit their kingdom.


    Meanwhile, three hourster, Liam was in a meditative state when Elfina came to inform him that two of them have woken up, Gabriel and Cletus.


    He sighed, he was the one who asked them to inform him in the first ce if any of them rose from their slumber so he went to meet with them in the room.


    He saw Gabriel and Cletus looking around the room with a startled look on their faces, they felt something was wrong because they were in a room they could not recognize.


    However their little fear disappeared the moment they saw Liam walking in.


    Gabriel started recalling everything that happened back then when he was saved by a wind devouring tiger.


    "Don''t worry you are safe now." Liam said with a smile that calmed their nerves.


    Levina brought a chair for him to sit on as he sat facing the two of them, he wanted to inquire more about the serpent queen for such a monster to appear so powerful and the hunter guild knows about it means that it''s a possible threat and they have done many  researches about it.


    He wanted to know what they have discovered about it.


    Gabriel exined the few he knew to Liam, Liam was getting petrified all this while.


    "I saw it back then, and I felt like I was in the midst of powerhouses, I don''t know if I''m right or wrong but I think the tentacles have their own life and their own powers by the way they moved and the powers that differ from one tentacle and another."


    "Yeah, I suspected something like that'' Liam let out a sigh.


    "Anyway, you two can stay here till the morning." After saying that Liam left the room, and went back to mediation.


    The next morning came, Liam was still in a moment of mediation as thick crimson energy wrapped around his body.


    Elfina and Levina took care of his breakfast, since he was still meditating they took the Chance to serve the other men in his house.


    Charles woke up in the middle of the night, he the one who gets scared easily, he started screaming for help after he woke up thinking that he was in the ce of serpent queen, who was keeping him for her mealter in the day.


    Thanks to Cletus and Charles he calmed down a bit and slept with his eyes refusing to shut for one hour straight.


    Nevertheless, he was the first to grab the breakfast and start eating after seeing two beautifuldiesing inside to serve them.


    The serpent queen cannot be this beautiful, and she won''t even bother to give food to her prey unless they are thin and she just want to add up to her meal a little.


    The noise caused by h.i.m chewing his food really fast caused the other two to be Disturbed and they had to stand up to see what was happening.

 Chapter 121 Way More

    Finally the D-Day for the kingdom contest arrived, the masses was unaware of the monster living inside the Grained earth forest so they didn''t feel vignt or scared, they all dressed up for the alchemy contest which was one of the numerous event in the grained earth kingdom.


    These guys were super excited to know who this year winner will be, they have seen numerous persons winning the past few years but this year''s edition was special because the guys who are in the top two will be representing their kingdom in the empire alchemy contest which was going to be a lot of fun.


    Everyone want to be a citizen of a winning kingdom and not of a loosing kingdom, it is natural instincts that all humans are born with, no one even the most careless person in the world wants to be called a loser.


    The ce the event will be taking ce was superrge, and it has already started to get filled to the top as other people from small viges and kingdoms who didn''t have the chance to participate in the contest choosed toe over here to feel the atmosphere of the contest.


    Dignitaries from different kingdom also came here and they were noticed immediately by the crowd.


    Liam arrived at the contest with his flying dolphin, the sight of it caused an uproar in the ce as no one has seen a beast in that form before.


    After Liamnded he swept his eyes throughout the entire ce to see the crowded area, of course he wasn''t nervous.


    He quickly walked up to meet with the alchemy guild, there he saw hispanion in the contest looking a little bit nervous.


    He nodded to the alchemist and walked to a chair closeby to sit on, Konad was standing, he was Shaking nervously while his father Zonad gave him a killing re.


    Liam shut his eyes, at the moment he did not want to get caught in between all the stuff as he was still thinking of the serpent queen he saw yesterday.


    Also he knew that the brat called Jordan will also be here today because he has been looking for Liam and today Liam was going to be known to a lot of people, so of course the bastard wille.


    Liam came out of his so many talks the moment the event started as the master of ceremony, a beautiful youngdy with a veil over her face.


    The alchemist were called out to take their ces as the event was set to be fast because of the orders ryed to them by the king, he wanted everything to be rushed.


    Someone who knows of the serpent queen will easily understand why the King said such a thing, the serpent queen is a monster with super strength and high IQ, surely she will be able to tell that eating at this ce was better than eating bit by bit, if she ever got a sniff of this ce then everyone here was gone.


    Liam went to his spot, close to him was Konad who was still nervous.


    "You''ve got nerves only to look for trouble but you can''t even stand your ground in between the crowd, what kind of a fool are you." Liam muttered, Konad heard it and immediately felt shameful.


    He was really nervous but he did not want to let out, but his nervousness could not escape the eyes of Liam.


    Liam scoffed and waited for the instructions of the pill contest, before he participated in it when it was only about quality, but this time it''s about time, quality was only used when the quality is lower than 50 which immediately disqualifies the forger and when there is a tie.


    If there is a tie, the one with best quality pill will be qualified while the other will be disqualified if only his position is in the dangerous side, for example when it''s elimination time, thest five will be flushed out of the contest.


    The beautiful master of ceremony took out the list ofpetition, firstly, they were asked to forge a grandmaster grade heavenly yin pill.


    All of the alchemist in the ce grasped for breath when they heard that pill name, the pill was so popr and it was very hard to forge, a little mistake and the person forging it will be ced between a moment of life and death.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When the heavenly yin pill isn''tpleted, it automatically bes a poison.


    Most poison master intentionally did it like that to sell to their customers, sometimes when it isn''tplete and it''s poisonous state it immediately be the concealed lethal yin poison.


    Liam have been threatened by such a poison before but he was safe thanks to the system.


    Other beautifuldies came out from the back of the stage with tray containing all the ingredients needed for the pill forging, of course there was some added that weren''t needed and this was a trap to make the contestants fail.


    ''Hey system, there is no pill like that in my gallery of grandmaster pills can you like pass my a forging method for this?''


    Liam asked in his head, the system did not give him a reply so he called on to his bloodline souls, the heavenly music monarch was the right person he''d call in this situation, the others are demons, he is not sure if there was a thing called alchemist in hell.


    ["The heavenly yin pill is simple to forge, but the only problem is its high toxicity; even whenpletely forged, it can be poisonous. In most cases, it can cause a transformation in a guy''s body, giving them yin features that make them look like women, such as long hair, slim figure, pale skin, and so on, but don''t worry because I''m an expert when ites to the yin or yang pill. Simply specify the grade level you require, and it will be provided"]


    Liam nodded his head, he was really joyous right now that he has manage to get his hands on the heavenly music monarch for such a pill to be forged.


    The m.c flipped her hands and a beautiful shelf appeared behind everyone of them, there the beauties kept the pill.


    Liam used his eyes to scan through all of them and let out a sigh after he was done, there was only a few of them that he knew the others like the horned mushroom and the ws of a yin elemental beast was just something he did not expect.


    "There are 32 persons contesting, in the first round 16 will be eliminated." The m.c announced with a beautiful voice, nevertheless no one could see her face through the veil but they could tell that she was a real beauty inside that was hiding her beauty from the world probably because she doesn''t want to be Disturbed with marriage proposal from arrogant young masters.


    ["You have any yin attributed me, like the dark me or the purple yin me?"]


    Liam nodded his head and gave a yes in his mind, be was in possession of the dark me which he haven''t used in public only in the forest when he hunted for beast he could sell to make money.


    ["Then you don''t have to worry, the process will be easy with those mes, the contest is about the fastest then I give you the best and fastest method while I think of my song of divine alchemy"]


    ''Wait, you also have song for alchemy?''


    ["There is also the one for crafting, and others stuffs, I was a jack of all jobs in my previous life."] The heavenly music monarch was too proud as he let out those words.


    The contest has began, others have already started crafting what they know even Konad has lit up the fire ce in his cauldron and has even started cing the ingredients inside.


    Everyone except Liam has started theirpetition, nevertheless after he got the pill forging method from his bloodline soul he immediately started adding the ingredients without adding mes which caused most of them to see him as a newbie who joined just to show how beautiful his eyes were.


    ["The yin pill dissociates in the presence of heat so it''s adviced that mes be added after the Ingredients have already gotten triggered by the coolness of the cauldron, the dark me and the purple yin me are called mes because of their attribute and not because of their temperature, the yin is cold and those me has this chilling feel instead of the normal feels that is really hot"]


    Liam listened to the continuous lesson from the heavenly music monarch, he was able to tell that this dude who has be a bloodline soul was a true genius in his previous life and he as the owner of this bloodline soul have way more advantage.

 Chapter 122 Beautiful MC

    The first person to finish his forging was a 20+ year old guy with long blonde hair and captivating eyes, with his robe one could easily tell that he wasn''t a minor in terms of family background and one could tell from his actions that he was a real deal in alchemy.


    The beautiful MC let out a smile beneath her mask, it was as though she knew this guy before, but what the others don''t know is this two are actually twin.


    While everyone was cheering his victory, arge shadow covered the whole ce, the people looked up into the sky and saw the lower view of a dragon which everyone was quite familiar with, the dragon called rocky that the young master of the capital city mayor.


    "Wow, it''s young master Jordan."


    "Have you heard, they said he was looking for someone, from the look of it that someone has wronged him in some ways, I wonder who the hell that guy is and what sort of guts he has to trigger the anger of the mayor family."


    Liam was listening to the teaching from the heavenly music monarch when the shadow suddenly appeared, he looked into the sky and saw the dude riding on the dragon, he was no other than the dude who has been searching for him all this while.


    Jordan looked down and both of their gaze jammed with each other, it immediately caused a spark in their eyes as they spot shot out imaginary mes into the eyes of each other.


    Liam was the first to relieve his killing intent, the bastard called Jordan will not be able to act as he wanted in public not to forget that Liam was a part of them alchemy guild whom they cherished very much.


    Meanwhile, just now Jordan was shocked at the killing intent that Liam gave out just now, he was young and his eyes was already able to give out such amount of killing intent that even rocky had to let out a snort of disbelief.


    "It seems this young dude already know of his fate, maybe he is cursed as well and I''m the course of his curse." He had his own thought, Rocky flew him to the stage for VIP guest.


    Other VIP started waving at him, they were higher up and official in the empire so he could not act nonchntly among them, thus he had to reciprocate their greeting in the most polite way.


    As he sat down and watch Liam forge, the voice in his head suddenly started misbehaving most times he let out an evilughter and mocked Jordan for being so weak that he has to take permission from nobodies to end his mystery.


    Nevertheless, he was able to subdue the voice of the curse with his own will, since it was only strong at night it was no big deal for him to suppress it.


    The guild master of the alchemy guild noticed his change of expression and the leaking of killing intent, his old yet powerful eyes furrowed as he observed the young man closely.


    ''That energy is definitely not a normal one. kid this days, getting their hands into evil things just to get powerful.'' He sighed.


    Meanwhile, Liam was done with his pill but he came at number 15, luckily that was a pass but when his pill was disyed to the public. the strong aroma made somedies and even guys with yin attribute to gain a quick enlightenment, thus Liam was immediately considered to be at the top.


    His victory was okay but it got the likes of Konad, Zonad and even Jordan irritated.


    Konad was lucky, he finished immediately after Liam was done and immediately took the 16th position meaning that he survived just by luck and nothing else.


    To him, it was a big disgrace but when he saw the corpse of two contestants carried out of the arena he changed his mind immediately epting his score.


    Apart from two that died after inhaling the poisonous aroma, there was also five of them who got injured after the cauldron exploded.


    Those guys were immediately disqualified but they received pills to treat their wounds which was much of a relief considering that they would have been disqualified without anything and then they would also have to go out their and hunt for pills to heal their injuries.


    "Congrattions to the first 16, the next one will be a trail of quality, we have been instructed to be really fast so we will be getting into that without a break, different ingredients will be given for different pill, you are instructed to forge a pill higher than master grade, any thing Lower than that is immediate disqualification and also the persons who are able to get it right will be qualified for thest and final round'''' She announced the details of the second round and once again a lot of beauties came into the stage from the crowd with veils covering their faces as they ced the ingredients into the wooden stricture beside each alchemist.


    The simps among the crowd could not help but be carried away by the body of thedies who walked into the stage, their delicate skin and curvy shapes made their dragons to grow stubborn rising up and refusing to fall unless they journeyed into those flower caves.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Liam shut his eyes for sometime, Konad has already started forging his own.


    After opening his eyes, Liam then decided that he was going for the grandmaster grade qi pill, it was a waste of time just showing off his abilities.


    ording to the rules, what matters is the quality of the pill and it''s purity, he have mastered the qi pill because it''s most basic and he could forge at least ten of them at once with an average purity of at least 98. so why waste time on other pills.


    Konad did not have the same field of view as Liam, all he wanted was a good reputation and a good rtionship from his father.


    He decided that he was going for the lord grade blood cleansing pill, he scanned through the ingredients, checking if the list of ingredients in his head was here, luckily it was and he immediately kicked into forging.


    Before everyone could go halfway, the handsome dude earlier has already finished his own, it was tested and confirmed to have a purity of 88%.


    "Considering the grade and rarity of the pill, it''s not a joke to say that this young man will shake the world of alchemist." The guild leader muttered as he fondled his long beards, the other VIP around him nodded their head.


    For them someone who has such purified pill at such an age will definitely be great and top his game in alchemist.


    ''I wonder is Liam has other tricks under his sleeve to pull out.'' His eyes was on Liam who was controlling the mes with a calm look on his face.


    Liam took the finished qi pill out, of course everyone has seen the qi pill, they let out loud breath, because they were expecting another special from Liam who was able to forge the heavenly yin pill easily with a great amount of purity.


    Liam pill was tested and confirmed to be 100% pure, the VIP nodded their head at him but left no remarks, the qi pill was amon pill, while the dark cloud pill was a rare dark attribute pill.


    The only thing that made them to consider his work was because of his age, apart from that there was nothing there to be surprised about.


    But for the alchemy guild, they all wore a smile on their faces.


    Liam and the first guy left the stage for the others to forge with enough space, the guy stole a nce at Liam and snorted arrogantly.


    Meanwhile Liam didn''t even spare him a nce, such young master are meant to be arrogant.


    His eyes was on Konad who panicked throughout his time forging, be did not have the guts to calm down anymore.


    He has made a fatal mistake in his method which he was trying to correct but unfortunately he could not, and now his cauldron was on the verge of exploding.


    Liam shook his head and closed his eyes as the cauldron started vibrating, soon an explosive sound filled the area. the force pushed Konad faraway from his position as he was headed straight at the sturdy fence.


    Jordan let out a "Go get him" in a low tone and rocky flew through the air arriving close to Konad and grabbed him by the cor with two of it''s ws.


    The crowd started cheering at the heroic action of the young master, thedies could not help but feel their face burning as love clouded their eyes.


    To the guys, Jordan was just a guy who was lucky and strong and also rich while thedies saw a young man with all the features of a lover.

 Chapter 123 No Where

    Konad was thrown to the ground, he was able to bnce himself thanks to his cultivation nevertheless he was still hurt from the explosion although it wasn''t that painful thanks to rockying to save him.


    After his nerve have calmed down a little bit, his eyes watered as he recalled he has just been disqualified. he looked up at the VIP tform but his dad was no where to be found.


    He left the stage after gritting his teeth so hard that most of the VIP feared that a beast was having malicious intent towards them and was helping itself by sharping it''s ws so that it will be easy to tear apart and swallow them.


    His eyes moistened even more as he saw the expressionless face of Liam, no one in the crowd considered him as a genius any more because right now the only genius they knew is no other than Liam, he was young and was already a grandmaster in alchemist while Konad was still stuck at the master realm, no one knew that actual reasons he hasn''t taken the exams but they could easily tell that he did not have the qualification to take the exam.


    Just like that, the young alchemy genius of the grained earth kingdom has fallen to a new younger and more intelligent guy.


    Liam looked at VIP tform, at the moment he could not see Jordan neither could be see zonad, he could only guess that the two is working with each other which was the reason why Jordan saved Konad, zonad''s son from colliding against the wall.


    There are still many guys forging pills so he took an excuse and left the ce to y the song of spirit beast, sending out five of his best to try and look for the two bastards why he sent others to his house to go take care of it.


    He returned and thest two guys are still on their pills, after sometime the second round waspleted with only seven guys qualifying for the next round.


    Thest round was always the most difficult because this is the round that the best of the best are chosen.


    They were supposed to forge a lord grade pill, the right ingredients will be given to them and a number of forging method will be given as well considering that most of them are still in the grandmaster and master realm of alchemy.


    Liam scanned through the method and found it quite weird, there was no thing as controlling the mes and the list of ingredients to be added ordingly.


    ''It is just a trick, I''ll depend on you for this.''


    ["I gat your back, but I can make things pretty easy for you, just now after lecturing you on alchemy, I started getting shbacks of my song of alchemy, the song will be confirmed soon, till them I''ll have to rely on my glorious intelligence."] He was bragging as usual, but can it be considered bragging since he literally has the knowledge.


    Liam followed his instructions step by step, discovering it was as tricky as fuck even the heavenly music monarch made certain mistakes in his lecture nevertheless he still has his own way to over up for the mistake and not obstruct the pill forging process.


    Thanks to all these, Liam was getting halfway in the pill that could take a lot of time at least one hour considering that it was a pill he has no knowledge about.


    ? The handsome guy still had a calm face as he went on with his own, his eyes lingered on Liam cauldron.


    He was expecting that Liam''s cauldron will explode just like Konad but to his greatest surprise, Liam cauldron did not show any sign of that and he was even good with it, from the look of it he could tell that Liam was not relying on the method that was given.


    ''What is he trying to do, forging a pill above him without the method given. hmph, what a brat, he will end up making poison.'' He was really jealous and it was taking over him, he was supposed to be in the spotlight but this rascal was taking all of them.


    from the VIP stand.


    "That young man is good, he can be so calm when taking on such a difficult task, during my time I pied my pants when I was doing this because I was so afraid that the cauldron was going to explode. seeing him soposed make me thing that I''m just a trashpared to him."


    "Such a young man deserve to be in my Great fire sect."


    "Don''t start now, he will get into my bloodline sect, can''t you see that he has a divine eye bloodline hidden behind that eye piece he is wearing."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Divine eye bloodline, is it Demonic, if it is, he need to be in my sect of demon schrs."


    Different sect elders and leaders started having a small battle of words over who was going to take Liam, some did not join in the argument as they consider the other handsome a guy a better candidate for their sect.


    Liam is young, he will certainly tear the word apart if he keeps on training at his own pace, a sect of any stuff like that will cause a transformation in his prowess and he will end up as nothing other than the champion he was meant to be.


    The alchemy guild leader and the members who has a good impression on Liam started praying in their hearts that he should be able to get into the second position, to them the other guy was a better candidate for the first position considering his age and his prowess in alchemy.


    Nevertheless, if Liam could just make it into the second position then they will have a shot at the empire alchemy contest and gain recognition.


    Liam was calm as he went on with his pill forging process, shocking the crowd as to how he was able to stay so calm during a difficult situation.


    The other dude was about toplete his when Liam lefted his pill, bing the first to forge the pill that shocked everyone as the pill he was holding seems to be the sun shinning and swallowing the darkness.


    The MC gulped out of frustration, she was waiting on her twin to finish first so she could announce immediately but it turns out there was someone more than him.


    At this moment, everyone in the crowd cheered for Liam, he was so young yet he was able to forge a pill that stole the heart of everyone at once with it''s presence.


    They looked at him, proud to see such a genius capable of showing so much intelligence, if it wasn''t for his age being too young they would have willingly married out their daughters to him, and for some reason they could find his parent so that they can perform the betrothal ceremony immediately.


    Liam was already handsome and his build was great at such age, nevertheless with his intelligence and alchemy prowess he became even more attractive that they could not take their eyes off him, it was like a heavenly being has fallen to earth in the form of Liam.


    The guild leader was so amazed that he stood up from his seat and waved his hands enthusiastically, Liam waved back.


    The crowd seeing how close they were immediately took it that Liam was the son of the alchemy guild leader, they immediately started letting out praises.


    The guild leader was too carried away with the praises that he almost epted the false ims that he was the father of Liam, who will be so gutsy to deny such a brilliant light.


    Liam let out a smile, he shut his uncovered eyes as he felt a sharp pain in his other eyes much like the demon eye was reacting.


    Using his cultivation sense, he was able to take his steps in the right way through the aid of his ears.


    He walked up the stage which was elevated admist the cheers, the other guy who believed he has already imed the first position started regretting ever being so proud, nevertheless he focused on his pill and soon he was done, he disyed his pill but he could no longer win the heart of the crowd because it has been stolen by Liam.


    Those guild masters who supported him over Liam shut out from their sits flying toward the elevated stage Liam was standing on, and immediately started persuading him to join their sect.


    The other who have been arguing since felt betrayed and immediately went on to join in the persuasion.


    One can be a part of a guild and still be a member of a sect, the sect is just like an academy, a ce for learning and acquiring knowledge about the world which in this case was cultivation, nevertheless the guild is a ce they use that knowledge on.

 Chapter 124 Curses

    "Wow, the number one beauty of grained earth vige is getting on the stage."


    "Ms Ye Yin, the number one beauty of grained earth kingdom and a peerless genius who reached the peak of human lord realm at the age of twelve and ever since she has been shalom the entire kingdom with her beauty and cultivation prowess."


    "My greatest dream is just get a sniff of her hair, ady like that will only get into an unrivalled family rather than get in with guys like me."


    "I heard that on her her 17th birthday, her sect master gave her a grade five yin sword as a gift, and also she was promoted to core disciple rank on that same day."


    The crowd started cheering as the number one beauty in grained heart vige got on stage, her sect is one of the main sponsor of this event so it''s expected that they will be given the honor of pointing out the winners and doing thest survey although everyone already knew that the first position belonged to the great Liam.


    Liam eyes swept through the guys close to him as he stared at the beauty who just just got on stage, he could not deny that she was really beautiful with a nice body and great curves.


    Her steps alone was elephant, her beautiful face wasn''t smiling but it''s beauty already stole the heart of many.


    Ye Yin took the honour given to her by her sect, she took the new pill purity measuring instrument and walked up to the Liam, whose pill was floating on the air in front of him.


    Then she did what she had to do and oh my god, the pill was fuckin hundred percent, she was so surprised that she let out a soft moan, she lifted up the device so that everyone would see what was on it and after she did that the whole crowd could not help but grasp in surprise, Liam has just been on his best today, none of his pill was lower than 90 and he even managed to get his pill to be 100 percent pure not just once but twice.


    The other guy was looking at Ye Yin, it was not hard for one to see that he has a crush on her, nevertheless even if he was handsome and mature she was still cold to him as she stretched out her slender hands to take his pill.


    He was nervous knowing that the grade of his pill will definitely be lower, but he could not hide from the truth anymore that he was just a learner whenpared to Liam.


    The purity of his pill was confirmed to be seventy five, seeing the result because Ye Yin didn''t call it out neither did she do the same for Liam.


    Her voice was gold!


    Everyone did not cheer for this young man, he was still twenty five percent from getting to Liam score even though he was at least twice the age of Liam.


    Liam finally rxed hus mind after his score was confirmed to be the highest, after everything only three guys survived with Liam leading as the number and the other guy who was called Alexander being number two, thest person was short dude who ended up with pill having a purity of fifty one, one could say that barely won considering that only pills with 50 percent purity are consumable.


    Since everything was to be rushed, the reward was announced, the immediate one was given while the one that involve the other unavable reward was not given.


    Liam was the most favourite in the crowd, he was given a million gold as a reward and some well to do in the crowd could not help but think that such a prize was too little.


    "This is a bank card of two million, take it as a gift, a talent like you can not go to waste, I''m not even sure if there will ever be someone as talented as you ever in this world"


    "Use this change to get yourself recipes for new pills and shake the world once again, you won''t believe if I tell you I almost fell just from the excitement of seeing you win, cuddles Young Man you deserve more than one million."


    "Take this two million, if you were at least four years older I would have married my twin daughters to you immediately, they are real eyes candy even I the father am tempted by their beauty sometimes even mistaking them for their mother."


    Liam received a lot of gift from more ten persons such that the King of grained earth kingdom got ashamed of himself for bringing such a prize for the winner.


    Apart from the medal and the cash rewards, Liam was also given a ticket for the next contest which was for the empire atrge and only selected persons are allowed to enter the contest.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Alexander got his own as well, but he was not as happy as he expected and instead he was sad and was also determined, how could Liam suddenly show up and take his ce.


    Alexander have set his goal, he will surely be the star of the big event and his fame will wash off that of Liam, thinking about that he got so excited that he went to have a handshake with Liam.


    To the crowd, it was as if a powerful and handsome young angel was shaking an attractive one, they could not help but revered those two, one for his genius sense and the other for his beauty.


    Liam did not have a second thought as he shook the hand of the dude, he whispered to him and told Liam to be ready for him in the main to which Liam replied he would be sleeping throughout the days he was preparing.


    Hearing that, Alex felt that Liam was reason a dude with different ethereal qualities, he was so young and yet his prowess was too great and his calmness and the way he solved his own problem was the most surprising in the whole of the world.


    And Alex really liked that about him, at the end of the day both of them ended up calling themselves brothers, Alex believed that only talented guys like Liam can quality as his brothers.


    After the event was over over, Liam did a quick link and found out there was nothing wrong with his house and the Spirit beast he has sent out to search for the two bastards still have not found him making things quite difficult for him.


    Nevertheless, he called back his flying dolphin and flew toward his house, on his way his ear picked the sound of someone running.


    He looked down from the sky, only to see that there was no one on the floor chasing after him.


    His intuition did not leave him. he could tell that someone was actually following him but that person doesn''t want to show his face.


    As he turned to look ahead of him, he saw the smirking face of Jordan riding on his rocky dragon as the of them flew towards him at such an amazing speed that Liam wanted to evade.


    Thankfully, two spirit beast charged from the floor and helped him take care of this two so that their momentum was reduced and the two of them almost fell from the sky if it wasn''t for rocky being one with the air.


    Jordan gave Liam a fierce look, for some reasons he felt that Liam knew of his predicament and he even knew that he has been searching for him.


    Liam frowned at the sudden ambush, he looked around but there was no trace of zonad.


    "I heard I suddenly became the treasure you seek so much, may I know why I''m so important." Liam let out in a sarcastic tone  that made Jordan to grin.


    "You are very important to me but unfortunately you are important in a bad way, today, I''m going to kill you and redeem myself from the curse."


    Liam heard that, if he was in the real world he would have gave the speaker a nice knock on his head and warn him not to get close to anime and light novels anymore, but he was in a world where almost everything was possible thus it became extremely difficult for him to take care his words.


    Curses are real. and blessings from heaven is verymon.


    For someone like Jordan to be so serious saying such a thing then it means that he really meant what he said.


    But why was Liam involved in his curse life, he let it known to him just now that he was going to kill Liam to redeem himself from the curse.


    It was bizarre, first of all, both of them have not crossed each other until recently and Liam has notyed a curse on anyone.

 Chapter 125 Swordmanship

    The two flying cultivators exchange gazes, one filled with anger and the other was a mix of anger and frustration.


    It was already frustrating enough that his demon eyes was hurting him, and yet this bastard showed out of no where with his words that Liam was the course of his curse, exining he could only redeem himself when Liam is gone.


    Liam sighed, fighting this bastard and killing him would be difficult because he has a dragon stronger than his spirit beast and the dude has even broken through to transcending human realm.


    "I just won the contest and I made a friendly rtionship with higher up in the great sun empire who look up to me for a great showcase of my talent in the future, if anything should happen to me, I promise that you will be Found out and dealt with so I''d like to advice you to save yourself from the trouble, animation is not in this world, if not I would have asked you to stop watching."


    "What is animation?" Jordan have not seen or heard of anything called animation so it was expected that he asked what it was, Liam has no obligation to exin what animation was since it won''t be in this world, until like three millennium is gone.


    Jordan shook his head and forgot about the question, right now all he wanted was to end this once and for all.


    It is almost nearing the dark of night, the contest ended quitete so at that time the sun was already reducing it''s brightness and getting sucked into the ocean of clouds.


    If he seed in his quest then tonight, the pain of having to run from family and friends will end.


    He dragged out a sword from his spatial ring and charged for Liam, Liam did not panic as he too dragged out the mechanism sword and made it longer.


    He injected golden me into it and caused the sword to give off a blinding glow, the two them on their mount were closing the distance when Liam suddenly raised his sword and Jordan did the same.


    Jordan is a good swordsman, his knowledge in the art of sword was broader than that if Liam''s, so it was great that they did not fight onnd.


    The flying dolphin has the same control of air as the rocky dragon, so they had a good tie in that category but considering swordmanship it could only be tested out through their fight.


    Liam used his sword to block that of Jordan, the two of them removed their sword from each other and shed it one more time, Liam eyes furrowed as he was doing this he could feel his hand going numb from the way Jordan was swinging his sword with so much powers.


    ''He is good with the sword, especially in the air I only started getting into the air only a few months ago while he has been doing this this for ages, the difference in our strength is somehow expected, but no matter what I can''t lose.'' He let out and charged toward Jordan, as soon as they were about to sh he made his sword grow bigger and it became it a great sword, with arge amount of strength Liam swung it catching Jordan off guard as he let go of his sword and did a backflipnding back on his dragon this time his breathing was ragged.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction he would have been sliced into two by Liam''s sword but thankfully such a thing did not happenpletely saving him from getting harmed by the sword.


    Nevertheless he has let go of his sword which was descending toward the ground, hemanded Rocky to fly towards the ground so he could have his sword once again.


    Liam did not want to let that happen, Jordan alone in the air with only his dragon was no big deal but with the sword he was more than a big deal and a danger to his life, thus he chased after him on the flying shark.


    He closed the distance pretty easily thanks to the flying shark, unluckily Jordan hands has already grabbed his sword and he was now charging at Liam once again with a furious look in his eyes.


    Liam sighed in disappointment.


    "Crimson dragon art. unleash dragon.'' He immediately used that technique summoning two crimson energy dragon in his hands that he sent out immediately at Jordan, the dragons forged from crimson energy has an effect on other dragons, the effect was stun, it could stun these dragons for ten seconds if they are superior, thirty seconds if they are half superior and one minute if they are inferior.


    Rocky is half superior which made the effectst for half a minute which was enough time for Liam to attack him with the crimson dragons.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Boom~


    The explosive sound rang out at once, Jordan was tossed down from his dragon as he fell head straight to the ground.


    Liam smirked but he did not rx, the effect of the crimson dragons art on the dragon was still on but it only have less than ten seconds remaining.


    With Rocky''s speed, it was likely that it would catch up with them faster than he has expected.


    "I warned you Jordan, just get your head straight and leave but you don''t want to listen, verify i will kill you and make sure that you forever rot in hell." Liam let out in an evil tone, no one in the mortal stage of cultivation can fly meaning that it was the same for that bastard who was struggling in the air.


    Just when Liam was getting closed to him, the stun effect on Rocky ended and the dragon immediately roared and charged to save it''s falling master, it shot out a lot of mes as it made it''s way toward his master.


    Liam did not run when the me was out instead he kept on grinning as he made his way towards Jordan.


    He is one with the me, someone blessed not Just one divine mes but a lot of them surely he would be able to deflect the mes the same way a swimmer swim away from danger.


    "Rocky, no more mes... do something else." He instructed his dragon as he was afraid of death, Liam hearing that immediately became vignt he can protect himself from me but he could not tell the same for other elements in the world.


    Rocky dug on of its ws into it''s body and pulled out one of it''s scales, it let out a loud thunderous roar in the air as the process was painful.


    Liam made his arms into an X as he was prepared to dodge that.


    However, Rocky was not doing that to kill him but was doing that to save it''s master


    Rocky threw that scale that darted through the air like the fastest bullet in the world, it headed straight for Jordan and when it got there it started transforming into a strong and thick Rocky egg shaped shield that sealed Jordan inside, this was all to protect him from the fall.


    Liam was shocked by the IQ of the dragon, he has always known that dragon are one of the wisest of its kind now that he has seen it he would be unable to forget that encounter.


    Rocky followed the egg till itnded before charging toward Liam who instructed his spirit beast to avoid getting too close to the dragon, cause no one knew what it''s capable of doing in a close range cause it was a beast able to pull off such a wise move to save it''s master surely it was have other snark moves to help save it''s masterpletely by eradicating the threat.


    Liam focused on the head of the dragon but then the dragon twisted in the air, using it''s gigantic tail to send Liam and the flying shark flying.


    Liam was forced to leap up from the flying shark because it was badly injured, even if it died it could be resurrected once again with the help of his dimension of spirit beast.


    Liam flew through the air as he got close tond, just as Liam has done to it''s master the dragon refused to let Liam Liamnd it started shooting me balls toward him which he barely survived against cause it was from a beast which was natural.l.y born with a me attribute.


    It has unlimited amount of me inside of him, Liam focused on the ground when he was closed tonding.


    Several feet away from the ground he shot out a lot of me that caused his falling speed to reduce drastically, with this force fighting again the force of gravity Liam was able tond without trouble and he thankfully got his sword in his hands.

 Chapter 126 Rocket Landing

    Liam was Several feet away from the ground when he shot out a lot of me that caused his falling speed to reduce drastically, with this force fighting again the force of gravity Liam was able tond without trouble and he thankfully got his sword in his hands.


    Just when he was getting back on his feet did he feel the sudden rush of adrenaline in his body as he felt another threat approaching him as Jordan whonded safely lifted up his sword and fought even more seriously.


    ''Nighttime is approaching, if I don''t finish the course of my curse, I would still turn to the curse and be uncontroble, especially now that I''m close to a wide source of living humans.'' Jordan let out in his heart as he fought seriously with Liam who was not also loosing out during the battle with each other.


    "Just die, be the sacrificial being that save the whole vige from cmity, protect your love one by giving up your life." Jordan yelled as he perform a twist in the air and let go of his sword.


    "You talk like a beast with no brain, do you think it''s best to Protect those you love by dying when you can just grow your strength and be able to protect them with your strength,. you speak of death. do you know how the weak the heart of humans are when faced with the death of their loved ones." Liam scoffed as he did a backflip, evading the twisted sword in his hands.


    But that was not enough topletely evade, he sustained a injury in his left feet, the bleeding was short but it wasn''t harmful.


    Liam was already great with his moves considering that he was watching and fighting with just one eye, the other was covered and protected.


    ''If I continue like this, I will not only have to stop the bleeding but beg for my life'' He thought to himself, quickly removing the eye piece from his eyes.


    His eye which was covered before gave off a glow that shone as everywhere was dark, Jordan took several steps back as he felt the poweres from his eyes with a lot of demonic vibes in them.


    "Demonic eyes!" He gasped.


    "Now, Jordan you have seen that you are no match for me, surrender and let me kill you slowly." Liam let out in a calm tone.


    "As if that''s gonna happen, you just leveled up your game then it''s high time I do mine," As he said that, he took out an artifact that performed the same function as the real life smoke bomb.


    Unknowingly to him, Liam eyes was able to see beyond physical colors infact he saw the life and flow of life rather than colors thus he was able to see what the bastard was doing right now.


    "Blood weapon, grappling hook" He immediately forged the grappling hook which let him fly to the top of one tree, he swung his way towards Jordan using his feet to send him flying as he could notprehend that force.


    Jordan eyes widened in shock, just now he thought that he would be able to deceive Liam with that and deal a good damage but he was not the only one who could use distraction of their enemy as an advantage, it seems Liam was even a greater expect than him.


    "Blood weapon: multiple arrows" He let out as all small arrows darted toward the dude that is being pushed backward at such an astonishing speed that was impossible for one to reduce.


    His flying force was able to fall down smaller trees with thick back, thankfully he was flying with his back facing the trees thus he feared the less.


    But immediately he saw the blood colored arrows flying toward him, his eyes shrinked, he feared for his life, no one in their right senses wanted to have a taste of death especially him that have a very bright future ahead of him.


    In his head, the mysterious voice wasughing so hard that Jordan was confused.


    "Weaklings can only grow stronger by taking my powers, think about your life, your Future, your girlfriend and all the things you love doing, will you let all those pass away like a stupid dream?"


    As he heard that voice, he started recalling the times he spent with Mia, the time he was young ying with his brother Connor and the time he was over pampered by his beautiful mother.


    As he recalled all this memories that are about to be washed away, panick seized his heart, his mind was immediately clouded by hatred for Liam.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Subconsciously, he started leaking out the curse energy from his body, his eyes darkened and his eye ball turned to neon coloured one while his body started turning into scales.


    His hands turned into ws, his ears turned into that of an elf as well as his teeth forming into long and sharp fangs, for some reason all he could think of was killing Liam.


    Just when he was about to be pierced by those arrows and get his back beaten by the thick back of the tree, Jordan body suddenly exploded with a lot of curse energy being released.


    The strength of the curse broke the arrows into numerous small pieces, therge tree was shattered into numerous parts, the flying part has the strength to fall other trees it''s own size making it extremely dangerous and powerful.


    Liam witnessed as Jordan transformed into something else, his powers grow boundlessly stronger.


    Soon, the dark curse energy cleared out of the way and revealed a new Jordan who was now filled with strong demonic powers, his eyes shone with arge and dense amount of pure Killing intents.


    "He he he he he he he heheh." Heughed maniacally revealing his long and sharp pointed tongues.


    Liam shuddered from the sight of the new Jordan.


    ''Is this the curse he is talking about?'' Liam let out a sigh of amazement, he instinctively took out another sword from his spatial ring, it was no other than the one he got from the merchant guild which was highlypatible with his first elemental magic, blood.


    He linked it with blood essence, as the sword started releasing a dense blood mist.


    "You.. you still want to fight, ha ha ha." This time, Liam could only hear two voices, one was from Jordan and another was like that of an olddy, like the witch used in popr romance animations like sn*w w.h.i.t.e.


    Just then, Jordan hands started changing shape as they soon took the shape of a Long saber which caused Liam to experience his shock, at this moment he could not believe that others apart from himself can transform into something like this.


    But there was met to be difference considering that Liam has been able to control the two bloodline souls each time he transformed.


    Liam was still watching the transformation when he saw Jordan suddenly disappearing from where he was, Liam eyes widened he immediately became vignt and watched around until he saw a dark figure appearing above him, he was able to see thating because of the faint shadow that appeared on the ground.


    However he could only raise his sword in defense, that was not enough though as he soon got a huge kick in his abdomen and was sent flying towards the same direction that he has sent Jordan before he transformed.


    The pain from this was so intense that Liam actually coughed out a mouthful of blood, with the pain he was feeling right now he could tell that Jordan has not only grew stronger but his strength was that of the Transcending human realm,the top realm in the mortal stage of cultivation.


    Jordan growth was unexpected considering that Liam has not seen someone who could grow stronger because of a curse, normally curse are made to weaken cultivators not to give them strength, some was made to kill and not to add strength.


    "initiate bond with blood maniptor bloodline soul immediately." he triggered the bond and with that he was able to defend against the strength of that push and survive against the strong force that was pushing backward.


    Liam did a backflip in the air, the blood forged wings giving him an advantage to fly and not fall and probably get injured.


    Liam kept the swords back into his inventory, with the strength boost from the blood maniptor bloodline he will be able to fight without the aid of a weapon which was enough reason for him to trust in the powers of the blood maniptor bloodline soul considering that it has given him a great aid in battle in the past.


    Liamnded on the ground, his eyes radiating a strong killing intent that caused even Jordan to let out a surprise grasp.

 Chapter 127 Uneasy

    The energy seeping out of his body was as red as blood and his strength have experienced a temporary boost to the realm of transcending human realm, nevertheless it was only at the fifth level which was lower than that of Jordan which was at the peak of that realm.


    Nevertheless, he used the bond with blood maniptor bloodline soul because it was the fastest in terms of transformation and he has more control over it than over the devil of divine me bloodline soul.


    Lastly, he used it because of the wing that was formed immediately after he transformed.


    The two of them engaged themselves in a battle of killing intent, realizing that his enemy''s strength have increased, Jordan in the curse state refused to go after him without caution.


    But the voice in his head only seeks the blood of Liam, no matter how hard he tried to control that voice in his head, at this state and at this time of the night when the moon was up, controlling it became extreme impossible.


    The more he tried to shut down that voice the more it keeps increasing.


    Jordan gritted his teeth, his fangs boring deep into his lips, making it bleed but due to the curse taking over his body the injury started leaking the dark curse energy which sealed the injurypletely taking it off his body.


    He didn''t even feel the pain,


    ''He can heal himself. this is going to be a really hard fight.'' He let out and soon he saw that Rocky suddenly turned smaller as he was sucked into the ring, it was kept in.


    At the state of the curse, Jordan wasn''t able to control his dragon thus during this state the steps he took was to store it  inside the pet ring.


    Jordan gritted his teeth, his hands that has transformed into a saber started trembling and soon he disappeared from where he was.


    Liam in the state of blood maniption would be able to pick up the smell of blood but the curse has covered that smell making it impossible for him to trace the whereabout of Jordan.


    Using the moon once again, he was able to see the attacking from above.


    "Using the same trick, how useless." He let out with a re as he caught the sword with his hands that he immediately transformed into a shield.


    He transformed the other hand into a huge hammer and with it he sent the dude flying backward, of course because of the curse that attack wasn''t enough to take him down.


    Heughed maniacally and charged for Liam again this time facing him head on, he started attacking discriminately, moving his hands in weird and dangerous pattern.


    Only sword master that has perfected the art of swords will be able to pull off such a sword move, cause at the realm the sword is treated more like an extension of their hands and their knowledge about the routes tond a fatal attack would have been imprinted into their brains by then.


    Liam was thrown backward, thanks to the wings he survived from getting another fatal injury.


    Thirty minutes have passed since the two of them have transformed into what they are right now but none of them seems to be having the higher hand battling each other.


    Jordan was strength based, using his body and the magnanimous strength to send Liam flying, but Liam with the wings became one with the wind and it was impossible to knock him down by sending him into the air.


    Jordan has used the saber for a long time, but Liam was like a weapon machine, he was able to bring out different weapon''s even the one that doesn''t exist in this world and with the help of those ethereal weapons he has been defending well against his attack.


    From transformation till now, Liam has only been able tond two fatal strikes but Jordan has been able to hit him many times, although all of them could not be consumed as fatal.


    With just two strikes, it was impossible to take down a monster.


    And also, those two strikes has a ten minutes gab between them, if he could attack subsequently he would have been able to take down Jordan.


    But the dude has regeneration, even if his hands was chopped off, his regeneration ability will be able to grow it once again within ten minutes even if the dude is still fighting.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Just die! die!" Jordan let out a mind shaking yell that came with a strong force along with it, it became really hard for small trees to keep on...


    His cry was akin to the roar of a lion, it swept around the whole of the forest and even reached the houses nearby.


    A man was just on the verge of putting his dick inside an amateurdy ass when he suddenly heard that roar, out of fear he banged his dick inside her as he newbie ass hole was still not mature for such a full pration.


    Because of that, the youngdy who wanted to be imitated into the cult of anal sex fainted with the dick inside her.


    A man was wooing ady at the north exit of the forest when he heard the roar, fearfully he ran away leaving thedy he has nned to fuck tonight.


    Nevertheless, this beastly roar made the hunters and higher up who knew about the serpent queen to be extremely worried, thinking that she has finally decided to eat.


    The stronger and braver hunters grabbed their weapons, some strong men grabbed their weapons and flew towards the location of the voice on their mounts and flying weapons.


    Meanwhile, as the yell was too loud Liam had to cover his ear to prevent it from exploding, he wondered if the curse has turned the bastard into a beast.


    After yelling, Jordan started panting, Liam took the chance and went in to deal his own damage but on the verge of closing the distance.


    Jordan hands flew through the air and caught up with his neck, clenching it tightly as his intention was to choke Liam.


    ''Damnit, I feel for it.'' Liam yelled in his heart as his hand clenched that of Jordan trying to loosen it from his neck nevertheless Jordan was stronger than him.


    He immediately turned one of his hands into a sharp dagger and with it he chopped off one of Jordan hands, that hand fell to the ground and started disappearing. just when Liam was about to chop of the second one he saw something impossible happening as Jordan''s body started growing two extra hands.


    ''W the f.u.c.k?'' Liam was so fuckin surprised, one of the newly formed hands grabbed his hands that has turned into a long dagger and it started shattering the bone inside causing Liam to yell in pain.


    He immediately used his other hands forming a long sword but just like before, the other newly formed hands caught it in midair and tore it apart.


    "Ha ha ha." Jordan let out a demonicugh, he used just one of his hands and he was choking Liam with it.


    But then, out of no where a light ball suddenly collided with his hands causing him to let go Liam who fell to the ground holding his disabled hands as a pained look was on his face.


    Thanks to that intervention, if not Liam would have been gone by now.


    Liam used his demon eyes to view the sky and he was able to see the traces of certain human lord and transcending human realm powerhouse rushing toward this ce.


    ''His yell, earlier might have drawn the attention of those powerhouse, however I have to escape being caught by them.'' After he had that that thinking he pped his blood wings and took off into the air in another direction.


    Some expert spotted him, because of the darkness of the night they were unable to tell his identity and seeing someone with a feather not forged out of the basic elements, they took it as a demon but then their eyes swept through the ground over to the young man on the ground who also have a certain unusual features.


    Thankfully he left no trace, his weapons and everything including his spirit beasts have been stored.


    "Foolish human, get up and fight your foes unless you be entrapped in eternal damnation and Shame," The voice in his head whispered.


    Jordan staggered up shooting daggers at all the powerhouse that has disrupted his victory, the rage he felt right now powered up his strength as he immediately flew toward the first and used his sword hand to fight.


    Some of the human lord realm cultivators, especially the hunters took on their heels immediately after feeling the boundless strength of this creature that even those at the transcending human realm could not defeat.

 Chapter 128 News Spread

    In the ever busy Street of grained earth kingdom.....


    "Have you heard the news." A young man carrying a sheep on his shoulder said to the youngdy holding arge jug of wine on her hands, both of them are couples retuning from the market and the other returning from the forest where he went to hunt wild sheep, cause he did not have the strength to hunt beast on the demonic and divine level.


    "Heard what?" She asked even though she was not interested in the very least in anything he was going to say, but she did not want to hurt the pride of her husband by shutting him down, if she does, she would be denied her bed right Tonight.


    "Last night, a lot of dead bodies was found in a route inside the forest, most of them have been confirmed to be killed by a demon, nevertheless there was traces of two wed feets there as well as arge dent left by arge beast which could either be a dragon or another demonic beast."


    She is not a fan of gore so he immediately held her nose with her free hands as though the smell of corpse was reaching her, but her talkative husband did not stop.


    "Most men said they went out to check what was happeningst night, they said they saw a demonic being flying away while the other was on the ground because one of them had stop him from killing the one that escaped, most of them did not die but they experience a lost of memory, all suspicions are pointing toward a demon while other believe it''s is the handiwork of a demonic beast with physic power." The man experience his fear, he was so d that he did not meet with such predicament during his stay in the forest during hunting if not he wouldn''t have had the chance to bang his wife tonight which on their sex timetable was the night for cosying and anal sex which he loved the most thinking about it, his dick rose.


    Most youngdies admired his courage to get horny in the middle of the street while his wife started breathing heavily as her panty started to get soaked with the love juice leaking from her pussy.


    The two of them had to rush home, their kids were in the martial arts academy and weren''t at home giving the two of them privilege to do it in the city room.


    Last night the beastly howl has caused a lot of powerhouse to leave their houses, but the next money they lifeless and some unconscious bodies was found on the ground lying cold.


    They were immediately taken away and the crime scene was investigated by the police who got scared immediately after they had their suspicious.


    The grained earth kingdom police force was not that strong enough to wrestle against dragons and demons which they highly suspected are the major cause of this disaster.


    Meanwhile, as these bodies was taken away, at the top of these trees Jordan hid himself and watched, luckily he wasn''t suspected as the one in the crime and thanks to his unique abilityst night he was able to take care of the powerhouse and was able to wipe the memory of those that were too strong he could not easily killed them.


    He looked down at therge dent left by Rocky when it was trying to fight Liam and the ce where he hasnded after he was protected by that egg shaped thingy that protected him.


    He was not an actual demon, he was human unfortunate to be cursed and thus he felt this feeling of guilt after killing those fathers and leaders of houses who only wanted to ensure the safety of their family.


    All in the all, the mes pointed to Liam, if he was cooperative and willingly gave his life then none of these would have happened.


    He gritted his teeth,st night he finally had the grab of his freedom from the curse but all of them was gone before he even had the chance to feel it, that feeling of getting closed to extreme sess and ended failing in the worst way ever was really humiliating.


    He summoned out Rocky and with it he flew out of the forest, If he is caught in the scene then it would be impossible to clear his name, his dragon has the same footprint as the one on the ground and the mes will immediately be on him.


    His father has authority but he is no supporter of evil, he will most likely remove him from the list of his sons and make him miserable.


    What he did not know was that opposite this ce there was someone hiding and taking everything that was happening into his mind, this persons was no other than Bai Wang, the perverted dude earlier.


    "The young master of the mayor family definitely has something to do with this crime, don''t worry I will find evidence of this and with my victory I''ll be able to get on the good side of the female boss of the police force and be able to fuck her, damn those ass and tits, I can''t help but masturbate each time I''m thinking of it." He used out for his thick and started satisfying himself.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, Liam''s ce, afterst night when he was almost at death''s door for not having the strength to protect himself, Liam started cultivating earnestly even though his hands was badly injured.


    Thanks to the technique he was cultivating, as he absorbed primeval essence from the primeval crystal his injury started healing slowly.


    After two days, his energy has been restored and his injury has been healed, he immediately fell asleep after he stopped cultivating.


    The next two days, he woke up and discovered that his cultivation has increased after the sleep.


    Not only that, he discovered that he was able to use the demon eyes freely now, he could activate it and deactivate it by just thinking about it.


    At that moment, he saw a system notification that his demon eye has evolved once again after he got so close to curse energy.


    The new feature of his eyes was the mind control which he enabled him to activate and deactivate it easily, there was also improved sight in the real and heat vision andstly he see auras of anyone now, and with the auras he will be able to tell if they are cursed or not.


    It can also help him tell how cursed they are and now pure they are, green for those that are pure without curse and those that are cursed will be disyed in green.


    Liam let out a sigh as his sleepy eyes was still weak, he deactivated the demon eyes and got out of his bed, he was informed by his servants that different persons hase looking for him and that there was actually someone outside waiting for him right now.


    "He said he was your partner in the alchemy contest, Konad." Levina let out bowing, Liam nodded his head but he was not bothered about the visitor, Liam had his breakfast and also had a shower before going out to meet Konad who immediately rose up from the short fence he was seated on.


    "What you doing in my house?" Liam asked indifferently, Konad scratched the back of his head as be clumsily made his intention known to Liam.


    "You want to learn from me?" Liam squinted his eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I was too foolish and naive back then, not realizing that you were a better alchemist than i am, please ept me and teach me how to forge pills like you do."


    "Oh, the age and the family status doesn''t matter now?"


    Konad could not answer that, it was already too embarrassing asking someone who he has bragged to and underrated to be his teacher.


    "The age does not matter, the family background is just a temporary advantage, I just want to be a good alchemist like you, please ept me, I''m willing to pay any amount and do anything you want me to do."


    Liam pondered for sometime, Zonad has a negative impression of him after the exam and after Konad lost in the alchemy contest when he and Jordan disappeared from the stage he was able to fell that something was definitely wrong.


    "I''ll teach you how to forge a pill with at 80% purity and no less in both the master grade and the grandmaster grade, if possible the lord grade, but I''ll be charging fifty thousand for one pill, which means you be paying 150 or 100 in total for one pill considering that I''ll teach you for two or three ranks ording to my knowledge, this is just a wee offer that will expire soon the first week."

 Chapter 129 A Simple Plan Indeed

    Liam''s n was simple, Konad is the son of zonad one of the potential threat of his life,  he could use his son to monitor his activity saving him from the threat of death which he really hated the most.


    Nevertheless, Liam wasn''t going on about protection and forgetting the pay, he would never try such a thing cause his motor is money and power, life can be good with too much money and when there is no strength to safekeep that money, your wealth is nothing more than safekeeping the money till the day the potential thief arrives to take it.


    Konad had no choice but to agree, to him it was better to have a teacher that younger or on the same age as him Rather than some overbearing oldie like his father.


    He immediately brought out the sum of two hundred and fifty, one hundred and fifty was for his training in the first pill while the other was his tution fee.


    Liam did not bother about asking for the fee, but since he was given he could not reject it.


    "Come back two days from now, your lecture willmence on that day." After saying that, Liam walked inside his ce and the door was shut.


    Konad clenched his fist not for anger but for  determination, he wanted to learn alchemist and be like Liam, with his knowledge of alchemist after learning from Liam he would be able to go against his father''s iron rule and be able to leave a life free from that rule.


    He left the ce without hating Liam for not beginning his lesson immediately, he went home to met Zonad still enraged and disappointed over his failure.


    He walked pass his dad after wordlessly bowing as a greeting, the old man didn''t even get to answer him but he was not bothered with it.


    He has his own money for selling his forged pills directly to those who need them and also to those when buy from him and sell to others.


    This way he has been able to save up money to take care of himself, he is the richest under 16 kid in the whole of grained earth kingdom and the surrounding ones.


    Nevertheless, at the moment all his wealth would be going to Liam in exchange for knowledge which will directly make Liam richest and the youngest.


    That was his own belief though, Liam was definitely wealthier than him, he has even started selling pills yet and he has already made a fortune for just winning that event.


    Going home with a prize not less than thirty million, he did not need a prophet to preach to him that Liam will be making times ten of that if he shows the same prowess in the empire alchemy contest.


    Unfortunately, he won''t be able topete, but now Liam is his master meaning that he has a reason to celebrate if Liam wins in the contest.


    He went inside his room and took all his belongings storing them inside his spatial ring, and then he walked out of the house.


    Just when he was about to shut the door, his Father red at him and asked him where he was up to, to which he gave a response that he was leaving the house.


    The old man expression experienced a drastic change.


    "After disappointing me your dad, you are nning to leave?"


    "Don''t worry dad, I''m leaving to be a spendthrift, I''m only going to acquire more knowledge on alchemy, that way you will no longer see me as a disappointment, don''t worry, I have my own money and would be able to take care of myself till I''m done studying from my master." Konad let out in a tone that shocked his father for he has in the past, not being able to reply his father is such manner.


    "And who is this master you are talking about?"


    "Liam, the winner of the alchemy contest."


    "What...!!" Zonad let out a roof exploding shout after hearing that.


    Who would have thought that his son was trying to learn from the person that has blocked his star, Liam was the one that has blocked his star considering that he was younger than him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He could not but that exact me on Alexander the other genius that day because the dude was way older than his son and Liam, if there was no Liam that day then there was a probability that Konad will be seen as a good candidate.


    The alchemy guild would have picked Konad as the first runner up for the selection but instead they picked Liam, everything would have been okay if Liam was not in grained earth city.


    "That bastard was the obstruction on your path which I your father was trying to take out for you, to think that you will actually go behind my back and ept him as your master? despicable!"


    Konad shook his head and let out, "I lost because I wasn''t qualified enough, I won''t me it on master Liam, if only I was as genius as he was, a true master can only brag about his achievement when he has the apex of it all, he can brag when he knows no one can fall him down. that was what master Liam did that earned him all the respect. I on the other hand wasn''t humble, I let the fame cloud my mind and make myzy,"


    Zonad head was bringing out imaginary smoke right now, his expression wasical like a raging bull puffing out smoke from it''s orifices.


    After saying what he wanted to say, Konad turned his back against his dad and walked out of his sight.


    He clenched his fist, regretting that he has always followed the path his dad took, a Path where he cared about reputation and wealth and forgot to improve himself.


    How he wished he had known Liam sooner and be able to act like him, all these disappoinment would not have happened.


    After he left, he went to a nearby inn and payed his rent for few months which cost only five hundred gold coins cause he also be using this ce like his home, the money he paid included his meal.


    Meanwhile, zonad almost got blown up with rage as his body shivered, he wanted to go out right now and rip Liam head off then beat his son mercilessly.


    If the news of Konad epting Liam as his master leaves the ce and reached the others then it means his reputation will be ruined, they will take it that he wasn''t qualified enough to teach his son and Liam was more than qualified to do so.


    Just when he was about to make a loud cuss, the door suddenly opened and someone he wasn''t expecting walked inside.


    Seeing this person, the mad look on his face cleared now turning into a smile.


    "That bastard, can you tell me where he lives?" This person asked to which zonad gave the answer, but he did not let that person leave, he asked him to not hurt his son to which this person nodded and walked out of his house.


    This person was no other than Jordan, after that night that he overused the curse power, his body started reacting.


    Dark scales was on his hands and a part of his face was covered with scale too, also one of his eyes dark with glowing white eyeball and there was fang on one part of his face.


    His new appearance was scary, he did not know about this at first until he woke up in his room one day and walked out of the room of the inn he was staying.


    The young worker there suddenly started to scream, iming that they have seen a demon, in order to have this hidden he killed the two of them and fed them to rocky.


    The curse has caused many transformation in his life, one of them was the fact that he now has a really evil heart. he was against killing, always standing beside justice but now he has killed two innocent souls and he was even evil enough to feed them to his dragon.


    Since that day he has been covering his face with mask and wore a long cloak over his body.


    This was troublesome, he could not continue his daily endeavours anymore neither could be visit his girlfriend in the sect for he wouldn''t be allowed inside with his identity checked.


    The Myriad yin path sect is holding an event, to check how strong they have be over the years, it''s an annual event and it waspulsory for everyone to be in attendance of it, as long as you''re a disciple of the sect you will have to attend. only guest of the sect are exempted from this but of course they can participate and win the same prize if they want to.


    With this, he was even more tempted to do all he can to take care of Liam and end his misery for real.

 Chapter 130 Uneasy

    After the fight with Jordan, four days ago, Liam started feeling a little bit uneasy living in the house, so the day Konad came for his first lesson he instead instructed that the two of them go look for a new house while hemunicated with the seller that he wanted to sell the house.


    The seller did not think too much about it, he said he would look for buyer and he will take 10% out of the price for the house to which Liam nodded.


    That was better than getting troubles there, now the only person that knows of his new location was Konad.


    Liam is not a dude who trust other especially someone that suddenly made a weird decision to be friends with him, so he used a blood seed and nted it inside the dude.


    The blood seed was an improvement of the former ability of the blood maniptor bloodline soul, it does the same thing as that one only that it does not require Liam''s essence to function, it can function on his own and take the life of anyone that has the Blood seed inside.


    However, it takes the life slowly starting by giving that person a lot of pain, but fortunately for them, when the blood seed is reacting Liam will be aware of it and he might be able to save them from dying by stopping the effect.


    Konad willingly took the blood seed, he took out a knife ording to Liam''s orders and wanted to harm him with it, just when he was close to hitting Liam, the blood seed reacted and started reversing the flow of blood.


    The knife dropped from Konad hands as he fell on the ground clenching his chest, Liam let out a sigh as he called off the effect.


    After seeing what Liam was capable of, Konad became even more fearful and respected Liam even more.


    They have got a new house in a remote area, the servants he bought are still with him, at the moment he was going to focus on increasing his cultivation and side hustling by teaching Konad.


    That was at least good, after cultivation he would have something else doing.


    The first week went without anyone looking for him, currently he has been able to teach Konad how to forge the three basic pills and even got to aid him to reach 87% purity on his own.


    All he did was write the step by step procedure ording to the system, he made small errors that will reduce the purity of the pill, surely he didn''t want anyone other than himself to be able to be so bright with his pill.


    If news of him helping others with pill of more than ny percent purity gets out, those nobles with spoilt brats will start pumping their children into his care.


    Konad was so grateful to Liam, every day after every lesson he started getting even more determined and now he even have hopes of surpassing his father at anytime as long as Liam keeps being his teacher.


    To him Liam was a teacher he can not do without, a legendary being that has incarnated in the body of a young boy.


    His ability to be humble enough to hide his ability from the world was already the attribute of someone who has lived a prosperous life before and sees such amount of Fame as non sense.


    Liam sighed inside his cultivation ce, now that he was cultivating and his cultivation was kinda slow he felt that there was a real need for fast cultivation, for he needed that much strength to be able to take care of Jordan, reliving him of the stress of having to watch his back all the time.


    The primeval essence was helping out but it was slow now, Liam just wanted a leap of cultivation.


    After Konad has left for the day, a deadly thoughte to his mind and he was set to use it, Liam left the house one of his flying spirit beast and reached the grained earth forest, he did not wander deep into the forest for he knew that due to the serpent queen no one will be bold enough to go inside for farming or hunting.


    After he got there, about two kilometers away from the road, he activated the bond with devil of divine me bloodline and activated the demon eyes as well.


    Liam got the chance to be able to use the devour innate ability that all demons and devil posses, this skill works by killing others and devouring their heart to increase martial arts and devouring their dantian to raise his essence cultivation.


    He has used this before and he experienced a huge leap of cultivation, he waster fought by the great mountain eagle and that led to him almost being caught by them.


    Today, he was going to hunt, he was not going to hunt beast but instead he was going to hunt humans.<novelnext></novelnext>


    With the demon eyes activated, he could pick the trace of anyone approaching.


    He let a loud breath, as he saw the first person approaching holding a sheep in his hand, beside him was his wife who had semen on her dress and wide smile on her face.


    Liam approached them slowly, he was able to reduce the illumination from the mes in the body and approach them quietly so that he was not noticed at all.


    Nevertheless, the me in his body was so hot that when he was closer, they started feeling the heat increasing.


    The dude felt that it was because of his wife that the heat was increasing in his body and he immediately got horny again, just when he was about to take out his dick, he felt a tinge in his neck, it was so fuckin hot, as though there was me igniting in his shoulder.


    "Horny before death, you are quite unusual." Liam let out lowly as he dug his hands through his back reaching for his dantian.


    His wife jumped in fright as a third party appeared between herself and her husband, the look on her face was pretty ugly.


    Just then she saw her husband''s skin going pale and his eyes rolling back, also she spotted somethinging out from his chest which appeared to be ws but of whom was the wing from.


    As of now, she hasn''t spotted Liam probably because he was shorter than her husband and hisrge build was blocking her view.


    Just when this horny dude was about to die, he called out to his wife in a low tone that sounded more like a whisper, all he said was run.


    The eyes of his wife widened as blood started dripping from his mouth and his body was bloody as well.


    "Darling what''s wrong, stop ying with my heart.. uh, you, who are you... don''te closer, don''te close to me, somebody, anybody help.. demon!" She was so fuckin frightened that she cummed.


    She was already wet and there was remnant of the semen of her husband inside of her, thus as the fear poured in, her body was tensed and she was unable to hold the feelings in.


    Just after she cummed, her body became lifeless and fell on the ground with her essence core and heart missing.


    Liam felt an increase in his cultivation, but it was only a little, those two are too weak to trigger a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Nevertheless, he felt a difference in the taste now that he has been able to control his mind during the moment of the bond with his bloodline soul.


    Back then, his mind was clouded with a demonic intent stronger than his own intent and thus it took control over him, everything he did back then was base of the predator instinct in his heart, a principal that guided his heart and made him see humans as his meal for strength.


    This means that everything he tasted back then wasn''t saved in his mind, he could not recall any of it, it was like eating a very delicious and special meal in a dream but when you are in reality eating that same meal it will be impossible to tell the taste difference.


    Liam moved inside the forest approaching a separate area which he have set to hunt, that area was the entrance to the forest route, it has another route that is perpendicr to it and that route is connected with others which make that ce a good hunting grounds considering that there are many persons using it.


    With the help of the wings, he was able to get there quickly, his appearance in the sky at this moment of the day immediately drew the attention of the pedestrians whose expression turned to fear after they saw his face.


    "The demon that killed those powerhouse have showed up, everyone run"


    "Demon, demon!"

 Chapter 131 Killed

    With the help of the wings, he was able to get there quickly, his appearance in the sky at this moment of the day immediately drew the attention of the pedestrians whose expression turned to fear after they saw his face.


    "The demon that killed those powerhouse have showed up, everyone run"


    "Demon, demon!"


    Liam has just killed his 99th victim, right now he was just one person short from reaching hundred which was his kill goal for today.


    As though the heavens, no hell in this case.


    The hell was in his ce, they gave him thest victim immediately after he prayed for it.


    They did not only give him one, but three, such a good yield, the three of them were guards and they all have cultivation equal to the radiant heart realm, Liam was able to take them all out at once and devour their essence core and heart.


    After he was done, his cultivation have increased equally, only a little difference in the amount of energy of both realms.


    Right now, he was just a little step from reaching the transcending human realm.


    Before one knew it, two days have passed, Liam has been with Konad and came to understand that the dude was justpelled by his father to be a great alchemist.


    It was not a bad idea to make a kid be great but they have to do it in their own way, someone who want to great can do that when it''s from the bottom of their mind but if they arepelled to do it, then it would be pretty difficult.


    After Konad left for the day, Liam went out to hunt his daily ration of 100 and after two more days of hunting he finally stepped into the first level of transcending human realm which gave him a leap of strength.


    Now he was certain he would be able to break through transcending human realm at anytime, if he does then it means that he has be the first person topletely breakthrough the mortal stage before the age of 30.


    He was only 12 currently and he was already nning to breakthrough the mortal stage, but some old men out there are still stuck in the radiant heart realm and transcending human realm.


    They are able to stay alive thanks to the lifespan increase after moving through one realm and reaching the other.


    Liam after hunting was so delighted, the moment he stepped into the transcending human realm was a great moment.


    Now he was certain he would be able to take care of Jordan if he ever shows up, nevertheless he have decided on a n to take care of the bastard.


    He was going to ensure that they don''t fight during the night because it appears as though Jordan can only transform during the night, I''d not he would have transformed right before they fought and defeated him.


    Two more weekster, Liam has finally started preparing his things to leave for the ce the  empire alchemy contest will be taking ce.


    He visited the alchemy guild first, the guild leader wees him honourable, his jaw dropped to the ground when he discovered that Liam cultivation has increased to the first level of transcending human realm.


    A wave of jealousy flew through his eyes, he was eighty plus and he was stuck at the peak level of transcending human realm while Liam wasn''t even up to sixteen and was already at the transcending human realm beginning level, he was just too lucky to meet a genius like him before his lifetime was over.


    "Your intellectual is realky out of this world, I feel so gratified to be able to see a genius that can topple empires." He let out with a smile.


    At that moment, Alexander dressed in expensive noble clothed walked inside and bowed towards the guild leader before turning to Liam with a friendly smile on his face.


    "We are the selected one for the contest in the empire, wonder if we could travel together."


    "Sure thing." Liam let out with a smile, two hourster the two of them departed on their...


    Liam used the spirit flying shark and Alexander used a flying sword to fly speedily through the forest they crossed the river and flew past the mountain with ease.


    Since they were not usingnd as a medium to travel no one could get them and look for trouble.


    However no matter how fast they were they could only get to that ce after two Days, the event will begin the next day and the royal family has even prepared a ce for the participant to live with each and exchange pointers if needed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Liam walked inside alongside Alexander, he sealed his cultivation so that none of them will be able to tell his strength.


    Most of brazen young masters looked at the two of them and snorted, "They said it''s for the participant and not your little brother, you should ask permission before you bring someone in."


    Alexander heard them and could not help but snort at their foolishness, Liam was a greater alchemist than himself and yet they had the guts to disrespect him, even if they are foolish at least they should be foolish in a better way.


    Alexander did not reply instead he used his token to locate his room and started walking toward it.


    "Disrespectful, do you know who we are, don''t just try to leave and think we won''t be able to fight you." One of them was very enraged, he stood up from where he was ying card and started raging towards Alexander.


    However just when he was about to ce his hand on Alexander''s shoulder, he felt a sharp paining from his stomach area which caused his eyes to widen.


    He looked up and his eyes met with that of Alexander which has a zing rageful look on them, he shrinked in fear and moved aside.


    The other young masters started feeling a little bit enraged, Alexander was beating up someone just because he was reprimanded for bringing his sibling into a ce meant for genius.


    Inside the hall, the sound of bone cracking and painful wails filled the air as the brazen guys were thrown into the air and their body was filled with pain, their clothes stained with their own blood.


    Amidst the chaos, Liam stood with a calm look on his face when a sixteen year old youngdy walked to him and ce her hand on his shoulder.


    His eyes swept through the air and met with hers, his own way filled with pure Killing intent difficult to control.


    "Your brother is fighting because of you, can''t you do the right thing." She let out in a beautiful tone but unfortunately Liam was not even thinking about her tone right now.


    His hands moved slowly through the air and grabbed the hands on his shoulder, "Don''ty your filthy hands on me." His voice was extremely cold.


    "Do you think you have the same strength as your big brother, do you even know who I''m, my father is the right hand of the..." Before she couldplete her statement she found out her leg was no longer on the ground and the pressure of the wind was very strong.


    Before she could act her body has already collided with one of the guys, both of them were tossed backward again until they collided with the wall.


    The hall was suddenly quiet after that, they all swept their gaze towards Liam and they immediately regretted why they went against him just now.


    That youngdy just now has stepped into the human lord realm and has already reached level 3, but she was tossed at such a strong force that she even tosssed another guy away.


    Liam sighed, the onlynguage that brazen guys like them understand is strength.


    All the guys started giving way and left Alexander alone, Alexander as well was pretty shocked at what was happening, Liam strength was just too much.


    Liam took out his token which finally proved to the other guys that he was one of the contestants for the alchemy Contest, after that he left the hall and retired to his room.


    When he got there he could not help but admire the simplicity and the way everything was designed.


    There was even a dense and pure essence flowing in the air which was extremely suitable for both type of cultivators which is the demonic and the righteous.


    After meditating for some time, Liam walked out of his room to take a stroll outside and look around.


    Meanwhile, Jordan was on his way to the ce, he has a mole among the contestant that updated him frequently about Liam.


    He left the house pretty early, before he left he had sex with Mia because he was doubtful if he would survive the fight with Liam.


    He sighed in the air andmanded rocky to travell faster, in the air a strong wave of wind was released as Rocky flew even faster than before.

 Chapter 132 Trouble Again

    The contest kicked off the next morning, Liam stood alongside Alexander in a separate tform as they crafted a lord rank pill called the Golden meridian pill.


    It wasn''t that hard, one just have to follow a simple procedure and use the most basic me ever unless the pill result would not be anything like they called it.


    Liam did not bother about using the method in the book of alchemy he have obtained but instead all he did was listen to the voice of the heavenly music monarch and craft the pill.


    He was the number one person to finish forging his pill, the pill quality was tested to be 89% and was also confirmed to be the golden meridian pill, with that he was immediately qualified for the next round and so was Alexander who finished two minutester after two other guys were done and qualified for the next round.


    His own was 60% which was considerate, the first round ended after few hours, out of over two hundred participants only one hundred and fifty was qualified for the next round which would take ce tomorrow.


    "Do you wanna go check out an auction house with me, I heard that they will be bringing a lot of interesting weapons and ancient manuals." Alexander asked with a smile.


    Liam nodded, he did not n on cultivating today besides too much power increase was not good for a mana core.


    And also, there was a probability he would find higher grade primeval crystals there and at the moment Liam really needed a lot of higher grade primeval stones to store up for his cultivation.


    Both of them left to the auction house which was several kilometers away from there, surprisingly they were not the only one him there.


    Those who participated and some of the higher ups in the contest were attending as well.


    Alexander came from a rich family, and he has also made his own money by forging pills for others and also from selling the pills he forged.


    They got there and it was pretty crowded such that they found it difficult to look for a seat, they had to walk for as long as ten minutes before they finally found a ce to seat at the middle.


    Alexander got number 220, while Liam got 234 as their number.


    A prettydy dressed in sexy revealing clothes walked out, she has a veil covering her face and one could easily tell from her voice that she has a very beautiful visage, even her body shape screamed out the same thing.


    "Wee for attending the drunken thunder annual auction..." she gave a beautiful weing speech after which the first item was brought out.


    "This is the dark thunder sword, it has been tested to be superior grade weapon, it starting price is 500 thousand gold coins."


    After she called out the starting price, the first bidder with number 113 raised his number tag and bid "230 thousand."


    "Number 113 bids 530 thousand."


    "Number 145 bids 550 thousand."


    "Dark thunder sword going for 550 thousand!"


    "Dark thunder sword going for 550 thousand!"


    Alexander raises his own and bid 490 thousand,


    "Number 220 bids 900 thousand."


    "Going for 900 thousand."


    The crowd tilted their head towards Alexander who has a very handsome smile on his lip, they could not help but think that he was from a notable family.


    At this age he was able to bid so much for a sword, no one dared to raise the price of the sword and Alexander won.


    The next item was an halbard which Alexander won with 1.2 million, currently no one dared to bid unless Alexander have spoken.


    However when a cultivation technique showed up he could no longer stand his ground anymore.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The technique was best for all essence meaning that it even epts demonic essence and other kind of essence, Liam cultivates with numerous essence therefore he was attracted to buy the technique.


    Nevertheless, even with the money he has he did not want to raise the price so much, wosrtes to worst he could scan it in the hand of another person.


    They were someone ready to pay five hundred thousand for it and another person ready to pay more than six  hundred and ten thousand.


    The price was going up so much, Liam thought of an idea and shared it with Alexander who loved the idea very much that he agreed to it immediately.


    "You should bring 700 thousand and I bring 500 hundred thousand, this way you can own the technique while I hust need it for three minutes."


    "That''s a great n, if you just want to read it then I''m ready to pay one million you can support with two hundred."


    Liam nodded his head, Alexander suggested that since he has been the one bidding since then it was advisable that Liam bid this one.


    Liam agreed raised his own number tag and gave the price they were willing to pay, however he only raised it by 1.1 million gold coins.


    "Going for 1.1 million, going for 1.1 million."


    The crowd let out a sigh of disappointment, Liam won the bid and the scroll was given to him, Alexander payed with a bank note, Liam gave him the hundred he ced on top.


    And then he opened the scroll and stole a nce at it, he activated automatic scanning and the system scrolled the technique know as the ethereal cultivation of reality, it was soplex but with the help of the system and the IQ of the heavenly music monarch he was able to understand it, immediately after he understood it he felt arge amount of energy moving into his body.


    He immediately felt warm inside, as though he was feeling peaceful in his mind.


    ''This technique, it will be useful to breakthrough the mortal stage of cultivation and reach the earth stage, the tribtion will not be painful if I cultivate this ethereal cultivation of reality diligently.''


    Unfortunately there was no primeval crystal for him, he decided to check the lower floors to see if they sell stuffs like that, fortunately they had a lot to sell but they were all mid grade.


    He only bought fifty which would be sufficient for a week, if he cultivated diligently, everything was sold for one hundred and fifty thousand.


    After keeping them in his inventory he left the ce, unknowingly there was someone in the crowd with covering his face and a dark cloak covering his body.


    ''Primeval crystals, he is a demonic cultivator no wonder he could transform. I guess he really have something to do with the curse'' Jordan thought to himself before leaving the ce.


    Meanwhile, Liam was already in his room reading through the stored information of the ethereal cultivation of reality, he came to realize it was really great and not soplicated after he understood how it works.


    It was just like other cultivation technique but it was a better in a way that it could be used with different kind of essense or energy at the same time, like using qi essence, crimson energy, blood essence, primeval essence, demonic essence and so on.


    It even even works better when cultivated with different essence at the same time.


    Liam did not cultivate to increase his cultivation right away, after breaking through he needed to solidate his cultivation so that cultivating into higher cultivation realm would be easy.


    He sat in a mediative position, and let the essence flow through his body, his acupoints absorbed the essence hungrily.


    Alexander was walking towards his room, when two guys walked up to him all having the same cultivation as him.


    Alexander frowned, "What do you want".


    The two guys smirked looking at him, "You and that bastard had the gut to injure and beat our guys, it seems you have a death wish and we are here to fulfill it, if you know what is good for you summit everything you won at the option, and maybe we might spare your life."


    Alexander eyes let out a cold glint hearing their words, he was just returning from the brothel, after enjoying himself and taking yin essence from thosedies who willingly gave it to him he decided to have a good nap but now there was two bastardsing to look for trouble.

 Chapter 133 Effort

    Alexander was not ready for any fight at the moment, tomorrow the alchemy contest will be two difficult rounds that today''s can''t even stand on the same ce as that one and now he has to worry about this two bastard, if he was in grained earth kingdom all he should have done was order some men to take care of the two of them and pay them.


    But now, he was going to waste his efforts.


    "You guys can chill, be happy he did not kill your brothers, if you are wise i promise you live.".


    "What do you take us for, cowards? no no, we are going to deal with you and them we are going to deal with the other one and let you guys know that you cane to our kingdom and mess with us." They replied to Alexander with a dark look on their faces.


    "Well, since you guys want to fight so badly, why don''t we go to a battle arena, this ce was a mess yesterday after your brothers were beaten to a pulp by Liam" Alexander suggested, the two guys snorted and agreed.


    With that they walked to the battle arena, the two of them were not shameless at all, two guys wanted to fight just one person and they were of equal cultivation.


    It was no more than day light bullying, they just wanted to beat the crap out of Alexander as soon as they can.


    "I''ll be the first to beat you before inviting ky brother to the stage to give you a beating as well." The first guy climbed the stage, his name was Ace and his weapon was an axe.


    Alexander brought out the dark thunder sword he won from the auction several hours ago, his eyes swept through the air to meet with that of Ace who has an arrogant look on his face.


    Alexander did not hesitate and attacked with the thunder sword, Ace did not hesitate as well.


    He swung his axe in a weird manner and almost got Alexander if not for the speed of the dark thunder sword flying through the air.


    The dark thunder sword let out a dark aura and the sound it made as akin to the sound of thunder.


    Ace did a backflip and moved backward, then he charged once again with a look in his eyes that showed he wasn''t going to ept defeat no matter what.


    Alexander eyes let out a dark glint, his eyes was like a venomous snake looking for a victim to prey on and immediately it found it''s victim and lunged towards it.


    Axe and sword collided with each other midair, letting out a thunderous sound that swept through the ce.


    Some guys nearby heard themotion and immediately made their way towards the Battle arena to feed their eyes with the fight going on.


    Soon the whole ce was filled with people who recognized Ace, he is the heir of the double axe family, one of the top noble family in this kingdom.


    They started having pity for Alexander who they considered unworthy of Victory over ace, however they were left dumbfounded when Ace was thrown backward with a unique sh of the sword.


    His back collided with that caged ce and he let out a mouthful of blood, his eyes darkened with rage.


    "You don''t know who you messing with!" Immediately after he said that he flew towards Alexander.


    However unknowingly he was just seeing things, Alexander was behind him the one he was seeing was just a magic spell he was using to control the battle.


    Alexander did not hesitate, he immediately used his right hand to hit his neck sending ace to the ground as heyed unconscious on the ground.


    Alex swept his eyes through the crowd and met with that of the other guy who challenged him, the guy gritted his teeth and climbed unto the stage.


    "Don''t get too excited because you have won, I will take off that excited look on your face when I beat the crap out of you.. take this, Scorpion Sword technique, heavenly grasp."


    He called out the name of the technique, behind him a dark energy scorpion appeared all it''s ws was attached to swords.


    "That skill doesn''t even hold ground with, Tri serpent sword." Alexander snorted and called out the tri serpent sword behind him.


    The tri serpent sword appeared, it''s power was domineering and it sent fear into the scorpion that the dude summoned which resulted in instability in the technique while then led to the disappearance of the Scorpion.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Damn you." The boy called out and used his sword to attack, but he could not got closer to Alexander because of the tri serpent sword that appeared and released a poisonous aura into the air.


    Before he could escape, blood starteding out of his orifices and he passed out.


    The crowd were so thrilled, the two young masters of the double axe family was defeated by a stranger.


    Alexander could not wait even a minute longer, he just wanted to beat them on their own game.


    Now that he was done, there was nothing left for him to wait for.


    He walked past Liam''s room, the strong essence pouring out of the room was so strong that he wanted to sit at the front of the room and cultivation.


    He sighed, Liam was just too much of a genius than him even the way he absorbs essence is more than he could ever imagine.


    Ace was conscious ten minutes after he was defeated, he stood up and discovered he was lying in the middle of the battle arena and there was no one there.


    He looked ahead to him to see his brother on the stage deep inside his own pool of blood.


    "That bastard, he dared to harm my brother, I''ll teach you a lesson just wait." Ace gritted his teeth, he took out a medallion from his pocket and contacted some guards to bring carriage and someone who practice healing magic toe to the battle arena.


    Two minutester, two carriages surrounded them the soldier he called walked out and immediately rushed to take all of them.


    "Young master, did anyone hurt you? let me take care of that person." The soldier was quite hot headed, nevertheless Ace told him to stop and only focus on taking his brother home.


    After that they left the ce.


    Alexander reaches his room, he took out the scroll containing the ethereal cultivation of reality and started reading it but he could not understand the whole concept of it.


    He decided to check on Liam the next day and ask him what he thinks of it, without the ethereal cultivation of reality he used his own technique called the serpent breath and cultivated throughout the night.


    Meanwhile, Ace have gotten home with the soldiers.


    He was in trouble, his father is venerable that have not been defeated before, he hates it when his son was defeated which was the reason why he called Ace to his study.


    Ace was nervous, standing in front of his father was like standing before the judge in a court, and has only two option, one is death if he is found guilty and the other is freedom.


    "Dad you called for me." Ace bowed to his dad called Grid, Grid is a cultivator at the earth grandmaster realm, the first realm of Earth stage of cultivation.


    Grid snorted, "You got into a fight with someone today, not only did you lost you even let him poison your second brother, what do you think that will help you be the heir of this family, we don''t ept losers and you are showing signs of one."


    "Father it''s not like that, that bastard cheated by using illusion." Ace tried to find a short cut to escape his father''s wraith.


    "An illusion huh, but the people present did not mention any f u c k I n g thing called illusion, you f u c k I n g brat, today you will sleep in the pool of sadness. now scram."


    "Father please not the pool of sadness."


    The pool of sadness is mystical pool in thepound of the double axe family, it''s haunted with ghost who are filled with sadness.


    It''s a mystery how the pool even existed there in the first ce was still unknown, it is used to train the mind.

 Chapter 134 Emergence

    After the fight the previous day, Alexander was won out and tired to the point that he could not do what he intended to do the previous day.


    He slept like a baby, if it wasn''t for Liaming to knock on his door then he might have still be sleeping by now.


    "What happened.'' Liam could not help but ask, for Alexander to be this worn out it means he has done something really tiring.


    "Don''t worry it''s nothing." Alexander replied with a smile as they walked toward the cafeteria, Alexander bought the most expensive dish and also ordered for Liam.


    Those who did not know of their rtionship thought that they were younger brother and older brother.


    Only those who attended the contest seated were able to tell that Liam was a peerless genius hiding in the body of a young boy, he was the first person to finish his pill, even the best alchemist and the best alchemist king was so amazed by his talent that they sang praises of his name as though he was there mentor.


    "He''s the youngest alchemist in the contest and has the highest potential of winning." Some of them whispered to each other and those who did not know beforehand held their mouth with their hands.


    Their gazes toward the two of them changed, Liam especially, all of them sent respectful gaze towards him, his future can already be determined at a young age, capable for forging pills more than the old men participating in the contest.


    There was only one percentage of purity remaining for it reach 90% which was already a zing start.


    Liam did not bother with the gazes on him, his eyes was staring at the food on the table it has a weird appearance that might make him throw up, however after tasting it his impression of it transformed. it was really yummy.


    After eating the two of them headed toward the ce the contest will be taking ce, they meant that it was already starting but they weren''tte because there was others walking to their designated cauldron on different stands on the stage.


    When Liam was seen on the stage, everyone present yesterday started hailing his name.


    The poption here was at least times two hundred of the people present at grained earth kingdom alchemy contest, also all of them were at least up to two million, the ordinary persons without cultivation among them was up to 1.4 million while the others were cultivator who have reached notable cultivation realms.


    "Today the contestants will be forging zing blood pill..." Nevertheless before this person couldplete what she was about to say, her eyes caught something ahead  it was so enormous and there was also a human like figure moving ahead of it.


    .....


    Inside the forest, the strange voices kept o. resounding, if was like the voices in haunted house in horror movies, carrying arge amount of killing intention and the voice was so fearful and seems to contain arge amount of sorrow that will make someone with cold personality to start crying.


    It wasing from no other being than the serpent queen, an entity with enormous body and arge amount of tentacles that have their own life, she can be referred to a tree of life, the branches are the tentacles that have their own life and what they did throughout their life was protect ans fight for the serpent queen.


    In grained earth kingdom, there has been arge number of earthquake.


    Those at the hunter guild knew of what was befalling the people and immediately started sending the citizens of the kingdom out through flying mediums to a safer ce.


    "Gather all the hunters with good cultivation, the transportation unit should take care of taking the women and children and women away, the serpent queen have started reacting and would be out anytime soon."


    The hunter guild leader announced.


    Other guilds like the alchemist and the merchant guild also joined hands with the hunter guild to take the people of grained kingdom away, the serpent queen is an entity they did not want to mess with.


    All they could do now was protect the next generation from the harm that is about to befall them, if anything was wrong with the Future generation how wood be current generation be able to continue with their daily life.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It took several hours topletely send the people of grained earth kingdom away, after they were done with this they sent out their strongest cultivators armed with their best weapons as they stood gantly in front of the towers and fenses waiting for the serpent queen to emerge.


    Thump thump


    The earthquake drew nearer and the strange sound also because louder, the cultivators prepared to fight started having second thoughts and started questioning their own boldness to be able to stage a fight with a monster as strong as the serpent queen.


    The leader of all the guilds in the kingdom were all at the transcending human realm, the leader of the hunter guild was the strongest, he stepped into the realm few years back.


    The other have been in the transcending human realm for sometime now, only the alchemy guild leader recently stepped into the transcending human realm several days ago.


    The thumping got louder, soon the sound of tree falling was also heard.


    Everyone swallowed, sooner orter they will be seeing the serpent queen, what await them was cmity but it was advisable that they fight to save time for the children and women to reach their destination.


    Even if they were to die, their death would be tagged as honourable, the future generations will leave to remember the generation that saved their lives.


    Soon the first tentacle shot out of the forest and took the body of one hunter, the others tried to save the other hunter by dragging him.


    "Let go of me... waaa, I don''t want to die." The younger hunter could not help but cry as he did not want to die like this, the other hunters have tears in their eyes as their fellow hunter cried for his life which was on the verge of death.


    They say life only path was death, human can only avoid death by stepping into the immortal stage of cultivation.


    At that stage they will be able to defy the logic of humanism, death will no longer be possible naturally unless they are killed by their enemies or poison.


    Nevertheless at the peak of immortal stage of cultivation, an immortal''s body will be able to deflect magic attacks on it''s own, the healing rate will increase and they will also have an anti poison in their body.


    "Let him go, all archers prepare the best arrows, we''ll beunching an attack on this vile beast anytime soon" The leader of the hunter guild announced.


    "The other ns areing, the royal pce of grained earth kingdom is sending their army to join hands with us here, try your best to hold on to your life as tightly as you can" The leader of the hunter guild annoyingly and summoned multiple energy spear behind him.


    He muttered something and all the Spears flew toward the forest, it burnt down the tress still standing and then started piercing the body of the serpent queen that was disyed the moment the trees fell to the ground and burnt to ashes.


    "Humans," The serpent queen let out a mocking roar, her voice was akin to a demon that has just incarnated in the body of a human being, that soul piercing scream and the blood thirsty eyes.


    The head of the serpent queen was disyed, it was greenish and also have a little bit of humaness in it, the appearance alone made some of the weaked will soldiers to fall to the ground with fears in their eyes.


    The pressure released by this serpent queen was so much.


    Just like they have anticipated, each of her tentacles have the cultivation power ranging from human lord to transcending human realm.


    They could not urately tell how strong she really is because there has never been anything like it in the surface of the earth, it is a cmity that first appear in this generation.


    No one even the vilest person on earth will be able to pray that such an existence originate once again.

 Chapter 135 Emergence 2

    The serpent queen dent out her tentacles which flew through the air and collided with the first batch of soldiers, the leader of the hunter guild refused to let this slide and he immediately charged at one of the tentacles.


    With his rage filled heart, he used his weapon to chop off the tentacles, therge tentacles fell on the ground and started moving around.


    The other expert did not have the courage to stand up against those tentacles but the leader of the hunter guild could, they praised him for that in their heart but just when they were about to let out a world to the dude, several tentacles started raging through the air towards him, all of them have sharp ends giving them a streamlined bodie that let them fly freely in the air.


    The eyes of the other furrowed in shock, the hunter guild leader scoffed, he stretched his two hands apart and let out a frightening yell.


    Strong aura st forth from his body filling in the air with a venomous aura and powerful aura, his eyes zed and his body shivered with power.


    Then he yelled out loudly and charged toward the tentacles, the others could not observe the bathe because the tentacles covered their sight.


    The sound of flesh shing with flesh could be heard, they prayed it wasn''t the human receiving such an attack, if it was human then it''s likely that human would have died by now and right now loosing a power house such as him was a bad thing to them.


    Nevertheless, suddenly all the tentacles started fleeing into the forest, the serpent queen was escaping.


    at shocking as it was and as dangerous as the snake queen was it was hard to follow after it, not to forget that the forest is it''s field, using that field it will be able to take care of the likes of them easily.


    After the thumping sound reduced, the leader of the hunter guild who was previously in a fiercebat with the serpent queen suddenly walked out his body still releasing the aura from before.


    However in his eyes there was a scared expression.


    "It discovered our n, I think it''s heading to the ce where the alchemy contest is going on and also there''s another bad news."


    "What''s is it, please speak up."


    "Those tentacles, they can actually regenerate after being chopped off, it will extremely difficult to kill the serpent queen even with a troop of a hundred thousand cultivators at the transcending human realms."


    After hearing this all of their eyes let out a dark glint of fear, their heart also started thumping really fast that they could not even think properly anymore.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the alchemy contest second round was almost over, Liam and Alexander were on the verge on crafting theirst pill to win the second round.


    Liam listened to the method of the heavenly music monarch and applied it to his pill forging process, his eyes showed how determined he was as he crafted the pill.


    "I heard his name is Liam, he won the number one ce in his kingdom."


    "So brilliant, rumors has it that he did not take the master test to be a master alchemist and instead he went straight to the grandmaster test."


    "I''m sure with his strength and knowledge of alchemy he will be able to take the lord rank test and pass, if possible he might even take the king test."


    "Wonderfully made, he really made a good use of his young age, I wish I was like him when I was young but I instead wasted my time chasing girls who be stronger cultivator, you won''t believe if I tell you my ex actually took the fifth ce in thest great xia empire."


    Everyone could not help but praise Liam, among everyone in the contest he was the only one who actually kept a calm face while forging.


    One can only achieve this through knowledge of what they are doing, there is no way one will be confused in what he or she has already mastered.


    Liam used his finger to tap the cauldron and the pill shot up about ten feet above the ground, releasing a strong medicinal aroma that stirred a reaction in the heart of everyone.


    The male felt like they were in heat while the female did not know how and when they started blushing profusely, the name of this pill is unknown.


    It is a recent set up by the alchemy guild of the great xia empire that was only revealed to public today.


    The honor of naming this pill will be past on to whosever takes the first ce of the contest, this was too great of an honor cause everyone will know of the best alchemist when they hear or see the pill.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "He''s done already, this young man is a peerless being even in a very young age, I can''t believe that he actually came from a kingdom as small as the grained earth kingdom, his prowess will be able to topple over the world, I need to recruit him to my sect."


    "Shut the fuck up, a dignified alchemist like him can only belong to a dignified sect like mine, you don''t have to covet him into your sect that practice dual cultivation."


    "Come on, don''t you have sex with your wife and those prostitutes you always visit every Friday."


    "What.. do you mean that I should not have sex anymore?"


    "Okay don''t hit your head too much, so have you ever thought of increasing your cultivation while you enjoy yourself?"


    "Fuck you.. I''ve sex cause I want to have fun not to cultivate you prick."


    "Sorry old man, no same sex shit in my sect, if you want to fuck I can select three female outer court disciple and I promise you won''tst even thirty seconds with them."


    "Don''t test me."


    The young sect leader who headed the dual cultivation sect smiled and swept his gaze towards the contest where at this moment, two other alchemist have finished forging their pill and at that moment Alexander also took out his pill.


    Just before the testing could be done, someone rushed to the VIP stage and whispered into the ear of one of the VIPs.


    That VIP eyes widened, immediately he dragged out his sword and yelled.


    "Everyone, prepare your self to engage in battle with a cmity, the contest is on hold now if you can''t fight and your cultivation is Lower than the human lord realm please take cover behind someone responsible."


    Immediately after his words sounded everyone had a look of surprise in their eyes as they wonder what was happening.


    Just then arge number of people started running and crying for help.


    Those without cultivation felt their heart beat increase, the younger generation started shedding tears.


    Liam swept his eyes towards the people running Helter skelter, then he swept his eyes towards the VIP stage.


    All the VIP were powerhouses, most of them have even faced tribtion and entered the earth realm, they all released their auras and held their weapons tightly.


    His eyes met with that of someone, Jordan who also sent him a weird look and a smirk, Liam face was calm.


    Everyone was not looking at the tform anymore so Liam took this chance and used a one time teleportation spell paper and vanished from the ce.


    "What''s happening, mom I''m scared."


    "A cmity, what might that be?"


    "The contest was going fine, don''t tell me someone is trying to spoil it."


    "What''s happening. who is after these people?" they asked themselves.


    Meanwhile in the tform of VIPs, the VIP guests lifted their head with solemn look on their faces, nothing now was worth more than the lives of everyone who took their time to watch the alchemy contest.


    "The serpent queen, the monster that devoured a whole kingdom, why the heck did such an entity decide to attack this ce today?" One of them asked with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Isn''t it obvious the serpent queen choosed here as it''s feeding ground because there are a lot of ''food" the young sect leader of the dual cultivation sect before let out with a dark expression on his face.


    "We must destroy this entity unless we are loosing a lot of people." One of them let out coldly, from his back wings formed and he took off into the air.

 Chapter 136 Random

    Jordan eyes swept through the crowd, he was searching for someone and he wasn''t even bothered with the arrivals of the serpent queen.


    He took out a flying sword from his spatial Ring, tossed it into the air and jumped onto, after imputing enough essence the sword started flying away at a speed higher than that of any others weapon the same grade as his.


    Everyone was too concerned and scared for life, even the expert closed to Jordan did not see him leave, beside he made his sword as noiseless as it can so as not to disrupt them to finding out he was already leaving.


    Soon the tentacles of the serpent queen appeared before the eyes of everyone, it wasrge, it''s body appeared to be wet on the outside but the soil could not get attached to it.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Liam arrived a ne areas where the serpent queen nor the crowd running Helter skelter has appeared.


    He sat on the ground in a lotus sitting position and then took out a primeval crystal and then he started cultivating.


    He knew that someone wille find him even with the chaotic atmosphere so he decided to stay in ce where he could easily replenish his essence to be able to bnce the fight.


    His sharp eyes shut at that moment as he began absorbing the primeval essence as though his life depended on it.


    Soon enough, just as he thought someone came flying in on a sword, when he turned his eyes to look at that person he was no other than the person he was expecting.


    "Liam Xan Tang, the youngest son of the Gregor family in the Gremuda kingdom, member of the legendary lightning guild known for his genius brain and the demon who caused the downfall of the Ling n, I Jordan havee here to challenge you." Jordan let out with a sharp glint in his eyes, Liam opened his eyes but he did not get up the ground.


    "So you went around collecting information huh, how great of you, hope you don''t forget the path which says I always win, are you sure you want to battle with me, don''t forget you can only transform at night while this demon here can transform anytime he likes." Liam voice was as cold as it could be, his words was directly mocking Jordan who could not help but grit his teeth.


    "You failed on that you bastard, I can transform anytime I like too." Jordan let out then he started transforming into the cursed creature, Liam watched but his eyes remained cold as though he was watching a child ying with what they shouldn''t.


    After his transformation waspleted, Jordan shut out a blinding ray of light from his hands that shot towards Liam who was still seated on the ground.


    Just before that beam of light wrapped with curse energy could get to Liam, arge wall of me was formed.


    The wall of me was formed, it''s power was so much that it almost pushed away the beam of light thrown at Liam.


    The sound of the two attack entity have out an explosive boom sound, causing the earth to shake as though there was an earthquake.


    The wall of the me disappeared, Liam who was holding two swords slowly walked toward Jordan whose expression was kind of overly ugly right now.


    "You survive that but you can survive this cursed des yield to mymand." Jordan raided his hands into the air as though he was trying to invoke a spirit, while his hands was in the air numerous broken sword appeared in the air and started shooting down towards Liam.


    Liam eyes radiated a dark killing intent as his feet suddenly exploded from the ground, shooting at the swords shooting at him like a shooting star in the middle of the night.


    Liam eyes let out a dark glow, his hands clenched the sword tightly and then he started banging it against the flying swords.


    The sound of the two swords banging against the other swords could be heard, the sword shot to the ground and started piercing into the ground.


    Liam was in the sky, his sword moving like a venomous sword and taking care of the swords flying towards him.


    His eyes radiated an aura of intelligence.


    "How can he defend against the cursed sword, huh, this bastard has to die right now." Jordan shot toward Liam his eyes was filled with rage.<novelnext></novelnext>


    His fore limbs transformed into the sharp edge sword with dark color.


    Liam saw this and retreated in the middle of the sky westward, but Jordan did not let him go even though he was midair.


    He darted toward the west and his hands was still radiating the cursed formed sword, Liam did not give in to the attack and immediately he toounched at the transformed Jordan.


    For what reason Jordan is trying to kill him for is still a mystery, if he could rival that mystery then there might be a way for him to take care of the bastard for once.


    The two of them could transform into demonic being, this is a forbidden stuff and it is also rare, Liam almost had this thought that Jordan was a bloodline Collector like him, and maybe he has his own system.


    Nevertheless from the way Jordan has been acting and what he is always saying be could tell that he has no such thing as a system but at the mention of curse and course of curse, he found it even weirder.


    The two of them shed midair, Jordan let out a grin while Liam face has an unsightly expression.


    He looked at the wood in his abdomen caused the sword attack that Jordanunched at him and behold that injury was bringing out a dark misty stuff that he could not confirm.


    Liam face contorted as he took another sneak peak at his injury, something was weird in his body like why the hell was there that dark misty stuffing out from his body, it almost resembled the aura that was on Jordan.


    ''I hope it isn''t what I''m thinking?'' He let out in his mind and shot a re at the bastard Jordan.


    "What did you do me?"


    "Haha, Simple, that stuff on your body right now will keep on sucking your vitality until I the master of it ask it to stop, your life is my hands now and you only have two passive hours to leave. c''mon Liam Xan Tang, give me a good fight before you die."


    "Curse! you ced a curse on me." Liam''s eyes radiated pure Killing intent, Jordan smirked even more as though he was trying to mock Liam.


    [Devil of divine me bloodline: "Master, this curse is bad, it you don''t kill the person that ced this curse on you you will surely die, if has no cure, even a curse lord will find it difficult to stop you from dying.]


    [Heavenly music monarch: My song of curse have this effect on mortals and even demons but unfortunately, I only have a little memory fragment of it.]


    [Blood maniptor: "Master you are really unlucky this time to have encounter such a curse.]


    Liam eyes widened after hearing the words of his the bloodline soul, before he didn''t really have 100% will to kill this bastard but now he have more enough reason to kill this bastard.


    He took out the flute from his inventory, his eyes shooting a deadly look towards Jordan who could not help but mock him as he took out the flute from his pocket.


    "This is going to be thest song you ever make, so feel free, you only have two hours to live anyway, I can listen to your song and watch you die slowly."


    ''Thanks for making such a foolish decision at the wrong time.'' Liam smirked in his heart, then he started ying the flute.


    The sound of the flute brought out a beautiful melody as well as a chaotic happening, to others it was a song but to Liam it is a song of victory, song to prepare the soul and prepare the soldiers for war.


    [Song of beast activated]


    Soon, the door of the domain of spirit beast opened and the spirit beast started rushing out.


    Jordan whose eyes once had a peaceful expression suddenly contorted to that of shock.

 Chapter 137 Curse

    At the moment the expression on Jordan''s face was calling out the W words, he did not understand what all this beast was, he did not when they arrive, he didn''t even know who and how they came here.


    The only thing he knew was that the look in the eye of these beast was in no way friendly, they all the look of a tiger staring at an antelope, that look of predation was what was radiated from those intense gazes.


    "Forget about the curse Jordan, your brain is not developed enough, okay now my beast soldiers, attack this bastard."


    Following his instruction all the spirit beast startedunching toward Jordan who still has the crazed expression on his face, he stretched out his right hand that has transformed into a sword and immediately he started shing with the spirit beast.


    Unfortunately, these beast can''t die forever, if he kills any they return back to the domain of spirit beast where the healing effect of the domain starts healing them, when they are healed Liam will be able to send them out again.


    Also if Liam want it to be rapid he would simply use the rapid healing technique on them and ensure that they arepletely healed before they go back to battling.


    Liam watched as Jordan fought with the spirit beast, he knew that those beast would not win against Jordan, the reason he sent them to fight was because he wanted to regain his strength back.


    The curse on Jordan''s body is capable of returning essence back into his body, infact it was not a lie if we say that the curse supplies him essence so that he can continue fighting for as long as he wanted.


    Thirty minutes have passed with the spirit beast and Jordan shing de against des.


    Liam quicky used the ethereal cultivation of reality to absorb essence speedily, regaining the essence he have lost before now.


    After his essence was regainedpletely, he took out the mechanism sword and made it grow bigger into the size of arge sword, then he called out a lot of blood and then forged them into a spears which he started sending toward Jordan.


    Jordan ears perked up as he heard the turbulent wind, he sent a lot of curse into his leg and took off into the air dodging all of them but notpletely as the spears suddenly changed direction and started heading towards him.


    "This trick again?" He let out with frown, thest time Liam used the mechanism sword to forge small daggers to kill him.


    But now it was different, these blood forged spear seems to have their own life and the purpose of their life was just to kill him. .


    "You won''t kill me " He let out a rageful yell and then he started shing his sword against those one formed by blood, seeing him overly focused on the blood spears gave Liam a chance to do what he had in mind but he prayed that it will work.


    He quickly forged some daggers and sent them flying, however this time he did not send them flying straight, instead he let the daggers pass through the back of the walls and small trees surrounding them, it was like running around something to catch someone in the center of somewhere.


    Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh


    Five blood daggers suddenly appeared from tight corners and then started heading towards Jordan.


    Jordan ear perked up once again, but this time he discovered that he has been cornered as he could hear the sound of daggers flying towards him in different directions.


    "I can''t die!" He let out, his voice was so loud that the ground shook, just after his shout, the energy in his body became restless and started forming into a small wall around him.


    "elerate." Liam yelled from where he was, immediately the daggers speed increased by about 300 percent and immediately caught up to the body of Jordan before the curse energy could protect him.


    Two pierced at his hands, another two stabbed him in the back and thest one hit his shoulder.


    From where Liam was standing he was able to see that his n has seeded, but he knew that he wasn''t over yet, Jordan has an innate ability to regenerate body parts and heal his body quicky which gave him an advantage in battle as long as his head was chopped off.


    Jordan coughed out blood, his eyes let out a strong gust of pain, as he stared daggers at Liam who was slowly approaching with caution in his eyes.


    ''The healing takes time before it works rapidly, I have to buy five minutes worth of time.'' Jordan gritted his teeth trying his best to numb the pain while Liam kept drawing closer.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "From what I''ve observed, you can heal pretty fast but you can''t regenerate your body part that fast, am I right?" Liam asked with a dark look in his eyes.


    Jordan did not want to admit it but what Liam said just now was the truth, it takes time to regenerate but he can heal injuries easily, also he could use healing to numb the pain as the regeneration process in going on.


    "You''re the young master of the mayor family, what do you think your father would have done at this moment of crisis."


    "Kill his enemy... I''ll surely kill you... I''ll regain my sanity after I kill you." Jordan now has tears reeling up in his eyes.


    "So what if I tell you I have a way to remove the curse from you. what will you give me back in return?" Liam asked with an expressionless look on his face, what he said just now made Jordan eyes to shine brightly, he looked towards Liam.


    "For real you can remove the curse."


    "It''s aplex method, but you only have a fifty percent chance of surviving it." Liam let out without a single change of expression.


    Jordan jas tried beating Liam before now and he did not seed, he used many tricks but he did not seed and now he discovered it was even harder defeat Liam, not only way he strong, his sleeves was filled with thousands of tricks that one can''t even imagine.


    "The serpent queen, have you encountered her somewhere or somehow." Liam asked.


    Jordan pondered for sometime and nodded his head.


    "I don''t know if the serpent queen is the monster close to why I was lying unconscious in grained earth forest, however apart from physical I''ve seen her in my dream once and she was speaking with a mysterious voice like the one that always rings in my head."


    Liam nodded his head, everything she was saying right now was just the same as what his bloodline soul discussed.


    "You have two options, one let me kill you to end your mystery if you are lucky you will reincarnate, the other choice is that you join in the fight against the serpent queen, however before that you have to call off the curse, remember the first option is very advantageous to me, once you die the vitality devouring curse disappear."


    "How... how did you know the name of the curse." His eyes expressed how shock he was as he looked at Liam.


    Nevertheless, he decided to gamble his life and put half his trust on Liam, then he called off the curse immediately after he did that the blood weapons on his body started melting and turned into reddish gaseous matter.


    Liam stretched out his hand and aided Jordan up the ground, when Jordan was up he discovered that the two of them were almost the same height only that Jordan was a head taller than Liam.


    "The flying sword you used earlier, give it to me." Liam inquired.


    Jordan found it weird but he has no other choice but to agree as he took out the flying sword from his spatial ring and passed it over to Liam.


    Liam eyes did not waver as he imput essence into the sword and stood on it.


    Then Liam elevated toward the sky, his hands behind his back given off the aura of a master.


    Meanwhile, Jordan felt a strong ache in his head and sharp voice which called out "Disgusting." the sound of that voice sounded as though it was irritated.


    "You can''t control me anymore, you damn curse, I''m going to walk over you... my dream to be free will be fulfilled." Jordan let out as though he was conversing with the curse.


    The energy in his body began misbehaving but he discovered that they did not disappear, the curse was giving him a boost in strength even after he found out what could end it''s existence.


    Even if there was fifty percent chance, he would ensure to take it, also he saw light in this path.. if he could take down the serpent queen even if he was just assisting won''t that give him a chance in the mayor family, a chance to stand out.

 Chapter 138 4

    "Will cut the other part outter."


    ....


    "Elder Guang is dead!" One of the cultivators fighting the beast suddenly called out informing the others who were fighting the serpent queen nevertheless they did not bother to stop their attacks on it as all of them were focused on the tentacles.


    They knew that the head was the main point of the serpent queen''s body and if they could just take it down it would be extremely easy to finish all the parts however the tentacles was protecting the head like soldier protecting the boundary of their countries.


    One of the elder was wrapped with the tentacles and was taken into the air, before he could or do say anything, another tentacles came to grab the other part of his body and then both tentacles started moving it towards the mouth of the serpent queen.


    When it got there, the serpent queen opened her mouth and them the tentacle started squeezing the body of the cultivator causing the cultivator to die immediately and his blood was swallowed by the snake queen.


    Mo matter how strong they were it was already obvious that the snake queen was never an easy target to kill.


    However they still wanted to kill it, nevertheless at that moment Liam flew toward them on the flying sword.


    He used essence to make his voice louder and said, "Everyone leave!"


    His words was short shocking everyone that was fighting the beast because some of them were even stronger than the serpent queen tentacles while Liam was weaker.


    infact some of them that has transcended the mortal stage of cultivation were eaten by the serpent queen.


    Liam eyes held a serious expression as he refused to take them off the serpent queen''srge red eyes staring at him in the air.


    "You can''t take down the serpent queen with your strength and do you think you will be able to fall down a monster that can regenerate?"


    After Liam said this the eyes of those cultivator sharpened, no wonder the tentacles seems to be the same as when the serpent queen arrive even if they take down a tentacles.


    "For every human it eats, a tentacles is formed and also it can heal a tentacles that is already chopped off. so you n on defeating it with number you are making a it a useless battle you will never win." Liam sighed, he exined to them even more while the serpent queen kept staring at him with rage and blood lust.


    At that moment, another being flew towards Liam it was no other than Jordan in the curse state who has hateful look on his eye as he red at the serpent queen.


    They thought that it was a demon when he arrived however when they saw the emblem on his clothes they realize that he was no other than Jordan of the capital city royal family.


    No one understood while he was in the that state, Jordan was nervous as they pointed fingers at him, soon he summoned the courage and tried to exin that there was a curse on him.


    Then he advised the others to leave as only himself and Liam would be taking care of the serpent queen.


    "Hahaha, Jordan... my servant is turning against me. kill him and you will be free." The serpent queen''s voice resounded across the area attesting to the fact that Jordan''s curse really has something to do with it.


    The snake serpent was furious, she roared and let out a frightening aura from her body that sent everything closed to her flying, the cultivators could not even stand their ground against this strong aura and was pushed several hundred feets away from the serpent queen.


    Liam stole a quick nce at Jordan who has already started fuming with rage, he wanted to tell him to chill but it was toote as Jordan darted at the head of the serpent queen with immense power and frightening speed.


    He used his hands that has transformed into a sword to start chopping the initial army of tentacles, however he was only able to chop down three of them before a stronger and bigger one came at him and punched him away.


    The punch was powerful but that did not stop Jordan, he stopped midair and darted toward the serpent queen again, this time focusing all his strength on a single hand.<novelnext></novelnext>


    immediately he got closer, he twisted his hands quickly and let go of sword light that flew towards the head.


    Boom.


    An explosive sound resounded across the battle field, when the smoke cleared Jordan was shocked to find out that the serpent queen was unharmed, there was several tentacles twisted before her face that protected her from that attack.


    The tentacles started untwisting themselves and then flew toward Jordan.


    Liam was still up in the sky watching with a frown, ording to the devil of divine me bloodline the soul controlling the serpent queen is the soul of a demon in the first fraction of hell.


    She was a loyal servant of the demon lord of first hell, however everything changed when her daughter was killed during a war.


    She expected the demon lord to honour the death of her daughter, but the demon lord did not which caused her to throw a fit of rage and then she rebelled against him.


    The demon lord was disappointed at her rebel, he asked the demon soldiers to imprison her for two hundred years, the demon have longer lives than humans.


    An ordinary demon has the life span of two hundred years, demon with cultivation equal to the peak of the transcending human realm have two additional years to their lifespan.


    She was already at the peak of the hell stage of cultivation (equal to earth stage of  cultivation) and she has an additional 600 years to live, so living in prison for two hundred years was equal to 25 years imprisonment of normal humans in the present generation.


    However, she refused to ept the king''s order and went against it, she killed the demon soldiers conveying her to prison and out of rage she went after the demon king of the first fraction of hell.


    Unfortunately for her, she was defeated by the demon lord who did not even stress himself, all he did was flick his finger and her soul was sealed and sent to lowest world which was earth.


    Liam eyes was on the serpent queen who at the moment was focusing only on Jordan, not paying attention to Liam.


    Jordan was thrown backward, this time he was badly injured and now the serpent queen has turned her attention over to Liam, Liam eyes shone coldly, his body was filled with rage all of a sudden.


    Demons are created to be selfish creature but the serpent queen was just too selfish, all she wanted to do was to end everyone on earth gather their energies and go back to revenge for her daughter by killing the demon King.


    Liam has seen the demon king of first hell before, he even managed to unlock his eye bloodline which was very useful to him in reality.


    It could be that one of the reason the serpent queen was after him is because of the eye bloodline of the demon king of first hell that was in his body.


    "You little pest, your existence disgusts me." She yelled at him with rage filled voice, however Liam wasn''t moved at all, his sharp eyes shone coldly, his as he took out both of his precious swords and targeted the head of the demon queen.


    The serpent queen was rage filled immediately sending out all of her tentacles to attack Liam, however Liam movement with the sword was too much for her tentacles to rival against.


    "You have something that I hate, something I want to kill with all I''ve got, you must die." She was so enraged.


    Liam calmly invaded all the tentacles and used the sword to cut the ones his hands was able to meet.


    The serpent queen''s eyes suddenly released a dark glow, immediately the aura around her body be really dangerous and pushed Liam away.


    [Devil of divine me bloodline: This is bad, she has sessfully unsealed her soul, her strength will grow to the stage she was before, now you have to be extremely careful.]

 Chapter 139 Poorly

    A poorly lit room littered with snacks boxes and clothes, filled with the chattering sounds of a fast typed keyboard, A desktopputer could be seen disying the action-packed video of the world''s most popr videogame, "Devil''s Call," which was released two years ago.


    A young man could be seen wearing a game headset, his hands controlling his Avatar like a pro, his movement in the game was precise, dodging and attacking at the right angle that the giant boss he was fighting didn''t even have a chance to remove his Avatar''s HP.


    The young man seeded in drawing the boss''s Hit point to the point where it could no longer withstand it with precise attacks from his Avatar.


    [You have Defeated Devil''s Lackey Level 150]


    The young man received an in-game notification, but he did not shout or move as if he was overjoyed with his victory.


    It was the other way around; he seemed bored, but of what?


    Damon, 19 years old, has been in charge of caring for his two younger siblings since his parents died in a car ident 5 years ago.


    As a result, he had to drop out of high school in order to work in a supermarket and support his siblings.


    He works his tail off during the day, trying to make ends meet, but at night, he ys video games to relieve stress and forget about the unfair world.


    Before his parents died, they owed a total of $30 million to one of his uncles. Since then, his uncle has been bothering him, even seizing some of his parents'' properties.


    [a?aSomeone''s callinga?a]


    [a?aPick up, pick upa?a]


    His phone vibrated at the side of the table, drawing his attention to it; he looked at the caller icon and saw "Jaden," his best friend who has been there for him since his parents died.


    He picked it up without hesitation and slid the call icon to the green icon.


    "Hey, Jaden, how are you?"


    [Bro, have you forgotten what day it is?]


    "Um, I think I did; could you remind me?"


    [I knew you''d forget something important so easily.]


    "I''m guessing you finally won Sarah''s heart, congrattions bro, it''s been three years since you started..."


    [F*ck This has nothing to do with Sarah. Anyway, since you forgot, allow me to remind you. Today marks the official release of Freshcorn''s VR game. Desperate Dimension]


    Damon almost choked up with joy when he heard this.


    Damon is overjoyed that the world''s first VR MMO will be released by the best videogamepany in the world; he will finally be able to experience the world of games for himself rather than just controlling Avatars.


    This is what he has been waiting for; after suffering in this world by having to work his butt off, endure insults from frustrated customers, and his pot bellied boss, he will finally be visiting a new world where none of this will affect him.


    His joy was cut short when he remembered something a€" the money required to purchase the game helmet.


    "Bro, I don''t think I''ll join you guys early in the game world because I need to get my sry for this month before I can buy it."


    [What kind of sry,mon bro? Stop being sarcastic, I''ve already ordered one online for you, and it''ll be here before the serverunches three hours from now.]


    Damon''s gratitude for Jaden grew as he heard this. He thanked him sincerely, but Jaden asked him to end the call, and both of them hung up.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    The electrical bell had begun to ring. Damon knew right away that his game helmet had arrived when he heard this electrical bell, and he dashed outside to get it.


    "This is it." He was overjoyed and honored to receive this; he will definitely repay his best friend one day when he is finally wealthy.


    "It will beunched by 8 p.m. this evening, and it''s already 6, so I should just read the manual during this time."


    Damon is not a reincarnator, and he has never yed Desperate Dimension, so he needed to educate himself on the virtual journey he is about to embark on.


    Scanning through the light booklet provided him with sufficient knowledge; it took him only 2 minutes toplete the light booklet.


    He discovered in the booklet that one day in the virtual world equals six hours in the real world.


    At the same time.


    His younger brother Xavier walked in, dressed in his basketball jersey; Xavier and his other sibling Marian are twins.


    "Have you heard, big brother? Today marks the release of Freshcorn''s new VR game Desperate Dimension."


    Xavier is 15, he is the top student in his ss because of his grades, he doesn''t like video games and only ys them once in a while, but he is very good at basketball.


    "I understand." Damon responded nonchntly, not surprised that his younger brother was aware of the game; in fact, it was natural given that the news of it had be the song on everyone''s lips.


    "I almost forgot, where is Marian?"


    "She went outside. In case I forget, I won''t be joining you guys for dinner tonight; don''t bother calling me because I have something going on."


    "Ok." Xavier went into his room to change, while Damon went into his room to prepare for the final three minutes of the Desperate Dimension.


    Damon carefully ced the game helmet on his head, and his consciousness drifted to another dimension with a mechanical sound.


    He was in a portal leading to the location where his Avatar would be registered.


    He arrived at the portal''s end and is now in a dark room.


    ???????|???-???¡è???¡ã???????| ???¦Ì???¡ã ???????|???¡ä???¡À???|???3???¡é???¦Ì???| ???????a???????|???¡¥???¡ä???a???¡ã???¡¥, ???¡À???-???|???¡é???¡ä???| ???¡è???????¡ã???¡ã???¡ä???| ???o???¡ã???????3 ???¡è???????¡é???3???¡é???¡è???¦Ì???|???3 ???¡¥???¡é???????|.


    ''Damon''


    ???????£¤???¡¤???|???¡¥???¦Ì???????3???|???3 ???????¡é???????¡ã???¡¥, ???¡À???-???|???¡é???¡ä???| ???¡è???????¡ã???¡ã???¡ä???| ???¦Ì???????| ???3???¡é???¡è???| ???o???¡ã???? ???????a???-???- ???¡ê???| ???¡À???-???¡é???o???a???¡¥???¡§ ???¡é???¡ä.


    ???????-???¡ì.


    ???????????¡é???3???¡ì.


    ???????????????¡é???¡¥.


    ???????|???????¡ã???¡¥.


    Gnomes.


    ..


    ..


    Orcs.


    ''Oh, there are various races.''


    In all of the games he''s yed, he''s either yed as a human, a car, or a monster; he''s never had the opportunity to change his race.


    "Demon!"


    ???????a???-???- ???o???¡ã???? ???¡é???-???¦Ì???|???3 ???o???¡ã???????3 ???¡é???¡À???¡À???|???¡é???3???¡é???¡¥???¡è???|?


    "No."<novelnext></novelnext>


    ???????¡ã???¡¥???¡§???3???¡é???¦Ì???????-???¡é???¦Ì???a???¡ã???¡¥ ???????|???????¡ã???¡¥ ???????£¤???¡¤???|???¡¥???¦Ì???????3???|???3 ???????¡é???????¡ã???¡¥, ???o???¡ã???? ???????¡é???¡¤???| ???¡è???¡ã???????¡À???-???|???¦Ì???|???£¤ ???¦Ì???????| ???¡é???¡¤???¡é???¦Ì???|???3 ???¡è???3???|???¡é???¦Ì???a???¡ã???¡¥ ???¡À???????¡é???¡ä???|, ??????¡ã???????3 ???¡è???-???¡é???¡ä???¡ä ???????a???-???- ???¡ê???| ???¡ä???|???¦Ì ???¡é???¡ì???¦Ì???|???3 ???o???¡ã???? ???¡À???¡é???¡ä???¡ä ???-???|???¡¤???|???- 10.


    ??????¡ã???? ???????a???-???- ???¡ê???| ???¡ä???|???¡¥???¦Ì ???¦Ì???¡ã ???????a???-???|???¡¥???¦Ì???????¡ã???¡ã???¡¥ ???''???a???¡¥???¡§???£¤???¡ã???? ???a???¡¥....


    0:10


    0:09


    0:08


    0:07


    0:06


    0:05


    0:04


    0:03


    0:02


    0:01


    0:00


    ???????|???-???¡è???¡ã???????| ???¦Ì???¡ã ???????a???-???|???¡¥???¦Ì???????¡ã???¡ã???¡¥ ???''???a???¡¥???¡§???£¤???¡ã????.


    ???????|???-???¡è???¡ã???????| ???¦Ì???¡ã ???????a???-???|???¡¥???¦Ì???????¡ã???¡ã???¡¥ ???????a???¡¥???¡§???£¤???¡ã????.


    Damon''s consciousness was transported to this vast world of desperate Dimension, a world in which he will be able to experience fantasy; whether magic, monsters, or martial arts.


    Damon took in the fragrance of the sweet flowing air with a happy heart, but this onlysted a few seconds before he realized where he was.


    [yer ''Damon'' is the first to discover the Rank D ''Hall of me'' Dungeon, Fame +100]


    His heart skipped a beat when he saw this message. Wtf, he was just arriving, how the fuck did he suddenly enter a rank D Dungeon?


    "A system error, damnit, I must notify the game programmer after I log out, those people must be out of their mind when they did this." Damon was annoyed.


    "Log out."


    Hemanded, expecting a notification to tell him that he had logged out or for him to be back in his room. But damn, none of that was happening right now; instead, a notification was sent to him, not for the purpose of logging out, but for something entirely different.


    [Because you are in a dungeon, all attempts to log out will fail.]


    "Oh damn you, don''t tell me this nonsense, I was expecting a fun world to explore, maybe make friends with NPCs, or grind some monsters to level up, why am I stuck here?"


    His head twitched at the sight of the notification, and he couldn''t help but scream in rage at the notification''s purpose.


    "Because this thing won''t let me leave, I might as well see what this dungeon is made of. But first, I need to check my stats to see if I''ll be able to survive. Stats."


    Following hismand, a transparent system interface appeared, on one side of it was his face.


    Name: Damon.


    Race: Demon


    Title: N/A


    ss: N/A


    Rank: F


    HP: 10/10


    MP: Locked (Unlock at level 10)


    Level: 0


    Exp 0/10


    Attack power: 10


    Attack speed: 10


    Defence: 10


    Movement speed: 10


    [P.S] Stamina: 10, Agility: 10, Endurance: 10, Dexterity: 10.


    __[ Equipment ]__


    Common clothes (Equipped)


    Description: Protect the body from cold when equipped.


    Rugged Boots (Equipped)


    Description: Protect the feet from cold when equipped.


    Bread (?¡ª5)


    Description: restore HP by +5 for ten minutes.


    Health portion (?¡ª5).


    Increase health restoration.


    Stone sword (Equipped)


    Level 2


    Requirements: Strength 10


    Durability: 10/10.


    Skills.


    Passive: N/A


    Active: N/A


    "How am I going to survive with this measly stats of mine?"


    Damon was disappointed with his own stats, but heter kept his calm side, it''s a game after all, no need to be so damn disappointed if he can just grind some monsters to level up.


    Other yers must have reached level 1 or even level 2, while he, a pro gamer, was trapped inside a dungeon on his first y, that was another thing that ma de h im disappointed with the wa y thi ng s have turned out.

 Chapter 140 Skeleton

    ???????|???-???¡è???¡ã???????| ???¦Ì???¡ã ???????a???-???|???¡¥???¦Ì???????¡ã???¡ã???¡¥ ???????a???¡¥???¡§???£¤???¡ã????.


    Damon''s consciousness was transported to this vast world of desperate Dimension, a world in which he will be able to experience fantasy; whether magic, monsters, or martial arts.


    Damon took in the fragrance of the sweet flowing air with a happy heart, but this onlysted a few seconds before he realized where he was.


    [yer ''Damon'' is the first to discover the Rank D ''Hall of me'' Dungeon, Fame +100]


    His heart skipped a beat when he saw this message. Wtf, he was just arriving, how the fuck did he suddenly enter a rank D Dungeon?


    "A system error, damnit, I must notify the game programmer after I log out, those people must be out of their mind when they did this." Damon was annoyed.


    "Log out."


    Hemanded, expecting a notification to tell him that he had logged out or for him to be back in his room. But damn, none of that was happening right now; instead, a notification was sent to him, not for the purpose of logging out, but for something entirely different.


    [Because you are in a dungeon, all attempts to log out will fail.]


    "Oh damn you, don''t tell me this nonsense, I was expecting a fun world to explore, maybe make friends with NPCs, or grind some monsters to level up, why am I stuck here?"


    His head twitched at the sight of the notification, and he couldn''t help but scream in rage at the notification''s purpose.


    "Because this thing won''t let me leave, I might as well see what this dungeon is made of. But first, I need to check my stats to see if I''ll be able to survive. Stats."


    Following hismand, a transparent system interface appeared, on one side of it was his face.


    Name: Damon.


    Race: Demon


    Title: N/A


    ss: N/A


    Rank: F


    HP: 10/10


    MP: Locked (Unlock at level 10)


    Level: 0


    Exp 0/10


    Attack power: 10


    Attack speed: 10


    Defence: 10


    Movement speed: 10


    [P.S] Stamina: 10, Agility: 10, Endurance: 10, Dexterity: 10.


    __[ Equipment ]__


    Common clothes (Equipped)


    Description: Protect the body from cold when equipped.


    Rugged Boots (Equipped)


    Description: Protect the feet from cold when equipped.


    Bread (?¡ª5)


    Description: restore HP by +5 for ten minutes.


    Health portion (?¡ª5).


    Increase health restoration.


    Stone sword (Equipped)


    Level 2


    Requirements: Strength 10


    Durability: 10/10.


    Skills.


    Passive: N/A


    Active: N/A


    "How am I going to survive with this measly stats of mine?"


    Damon was disappointed with his own stats, but heter kept his calm side, it''s a game after all, no need to be so damn disappointed if he can just grind some monsters to level up.


    Other yers must have reached level 1 or even level 2, while he, a pro gamer, was trapped inside a dungeon on his first y, that was another thing that made him disappointed with the way things have turned out.


    The dungeon was dark and filled with the pungent odor of something he didn''t recognize; the air inside here was filled with some kind of mystery he couldn''t exin.


    He took his stone sword and walked deeper into the dungeon which has an interior of a cave.


    A skeleton appeared out of nowhere, it''s bodycked flesh, it was surprising how it could walk.


    [Skeleton] [Level 1] [HP 10/10]


    When he first saw the skeleton, he was taken aback by its ability to walk even with it flesh missing.


    ''I think someone is using is using necromancy to control these skeletons, I''ll have to find out myself by defeating this skeleton.''


    Damon braced himself, but instead of attacking right away, he waited for the skeleton to close the distance between them because he wanted to watch it''s movement and see it''s tactic, so he will know exactly what he is up against and not just underestimate its strength and get killed in the process.


    Its slow movement gave him an advantage, but he had no idea how powerful the strength was.


    Damon quickly went there, using the stone sword to unleash an attack for its head.


    -2


    Even after using all of his strength to attack, only two hit points were removed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The skeleton was enraged after suffering damages from it''s its foe, so it fisted its skeletal hand and thrust it into Damon''s stomach.


    -3 HP.


    Damon dashed back, his eyes narrowed, he now has only 7HP remaining, he must kill the skeleton first if he is to survive.


    He deflected two punches from the skeleton, then shed randomly, making sure all of themnded on the slow-moving skeleton.


    -2, -2, -1, -1, -2


    [Victory] [EXP +5]


    After killing the skeleton, Damon began walking deeper into the dungeon.


    He was up against two other skeletons, it was a hard fight though, because he have only faced one.


    Fighting with two of them was tedious, nevertheless he managed to survive.


    He killed them while he suffer another loss of HP.


    [Victory] [EXP +5]


    [Victory] [EXP +5]


    [You have level up.]


    His level increased by one after grinding the two skeletons, his HP was fully restored, and its Max even increased to 20/20.


    He was overjoyed when he saw this, because of this, he no longer need to take in health portion to restore his health.


    "If I keep seeing this frail skeleton, leveling up will be easier." With a smirk, Damon thought to himself.


    His smirk, however, vanished the moment he saw a skeleton with a morerger structure holding a sword.


    [Skeleton swordman] [Level 5] [HP 50/50]


    [Skeleton swordman] [Level 5] [HP 50/50]


    ''Why does it appear that someone is conspiring against me reaching the top of this game world as nned?''


    Damon cried inwardly, then he locked his gaze on the skeleton swordman, who held a long sword in his bony hands.


    Unlike his first set of enemies, the skeleton swordman appears to have the highest IQ because its eyes were fixed on his body the moment it saw him.


    Damon quickly gulped down a bottle of health supplement to keep himself from dying so quickly.


    [Health portion consumed, health restored by +10]


    ''Now, show me what you''ve got, skeleton swordman!'' He swung his stone sword, unleashing a quick attack on the skeleton swordman''s skeletal structure, yelling in his heart. He didn''t swing it once, but several times until the skeleton swordman parried it with his longsword.


    -4, -4, -3,-2,-1


    [stone sword durability have decreased by 1]


    Just one block from the skeleton reduced his sword''s durability by one.


    Cling.


    The skeleton''s sword collided with Damon''s, causing Damon''s body to vibrate from the impact as the strength of the skeleton swordman was too powerful for him to bare.


    His attack speed and power had increased as he leveled up, so he wasn''t afraid of a closebat, but the fact that the skeleton was level 5, three levels higher than him perplexed him.


    Clinging, clinging, clinging.


    Two swords collided, producing painful sounds to the ears.


    [stone sword durability have decreased by 1]


    [stone sword durability have decreased by 1]


    His sword''s durability was dwindling with each attack he blocked from the Skeleton swordman because of the strength difference and the difference in sword quality, it''s obvious the skeleton swordman had the upper hand in this duel.


    ''It''s better to lose a sword than a life, but if I lose the sword, I''ll almost certainly die in this dungeon.''


    Damon thought to himself as he deflected another skeleton swordman attack.


    [The passive skill "Parry" has been mastered.]


    [Parry: When active, blocks iing attacks at a faster rate, Defend +5]


    Damon received a passive skill for using a specific move for the past 2 minutes.


    "My arsenal has grown by one passive skill. It''s now time to finish this jerk."


    Damon charged at the skeleton swordsman, swinging his sword and unleashing a lethal attack for the head.


    -10, his defense have increased by 5, damage done to him will be reduced.


    The skeleton swordman''s head fell to the ground, but it did not die; instead, it began attacking empty air, but its attack was not precise, and its attack speed had also decreased.


    Damon used this to attack with pinpoint uracy, allowing him to emerge victorious after a few tireless shes.


    [Sess] [Exp +25]


    [You have level up.]


    ??????¡ã???? ???¡ã???¡ê???¦Ì???¡é???a???¡¥???|???£¤ 1 ???????????¨C????????, 2 ???????????¨C???? ???¨C????????????.


    [Stone sword]


    Level 5


    Requirement: Level 2.


    Durability 20/25.


    Fortunately, the skeleton swordman dropped its sword, which was also a stone sword but of a higher level than his first one; the skeleton swordman''s sword was level 5, a three-level difference. Its durability was 20/25, which was higher than his sword, which had dropped to 6/10.


    Without much thought, the iron ore will be used by the cksmith; at the start of the game, it will be sold for a higher price because enemies who drop it are rare; not to mention, the game is still in its early hours. Not even a single day has passed.


    Damon happily walked deeper into the dungeon, his level has risen to 3, and as long as a stronger enemy does not appear, he will be able to survive.

 Chapter 141 3

    At the moment the expression on Jordan''s face was calling out the W words, he did not understand what all this beast was, he did not when they arrive, he didn''t even know who and how they came here.


    The only thing he knew was that the look in the eye of these beast was in no way friendly, they all the look of a tiger staring at an antelope, that look of predation was what was radiated from those intense gazes.


    "Forget about the curse Jordan, your brain is not developed enough, okay now my beast soldiers, attack this bastard."


    Following his instruction all the spirit beast startedunching toward Jordan who still has the crazed expression on his face, he stretched out his right hand that has transformed into a sword and immediately he started shing with the spirit beast.


    Unfortunately, these beast can''t die forever, if he kills any they return back to the domain of spirit beast where the healing effect of the domain starts healing them, when they are healed Liam will be able to send them out again.


    Also if Liam want it to be rapid he would simply use the rapid healing technique on them and ensure that they arepletely healed before they go back to battling.


    Liam watched as Jordan fought with the spirit beast, he knew that those beast would not win against Jordan, the reason he sent them to fight was because he wanted to regain his strength back.


    The curse on Jordan''s body is capable of returning essence back into his body, infact it was not a lie if we say that the curse supplies him essence so that he can continue fighting for as long as he wanted.


    Thirty minutes have passed with the spirit beast and Jordan shing de against des.


    Liam quicky used the ethereal cultivation of reality to absorb essence speedily, regaining the essence he have lost before now.


    After his essence was regainedpletely, he took out the mechanism sword and made it grow bigger into the size of arge sword, then he called out a lot of blood and then forged them into a spears which he started sending toward Jordan.


    Jordan ears perked up as he heard the turbulent wind, he sent a lot of curse into his leg and took off into the air dodging all of them but notpletely as the spears suddenly changed direction and started heading towards him.


    "This trick again?" He let out with frown, thest time Liam used the mechanism sword to forge small daggers to kill him.


    But now it was different, these blood forged spear seems to have their own life and the purpose of their life was just to kill him. .


    "You won''t kill me " He let out a rageful yell and then he started shing his sword against those one formed by blood, seeing him overly focused on the blood spears gave Liam a chance to do what he had in mind but he prayed that it will work.


    He quickly forged some daggers and sent them flying, however this time he did not send them flying straight, instead he let the daggers pass through the back of the walls and small trees surrounding them, it was like running around something to catch someone in the center of somewhere.


    Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh


    Five blood daggers suddenly appeared from tight corners and then started heading towards Jordan.


    Jordan ear perked up once again, but this time he discovered that he has been cornered as he could hear the sound of daggers flying towards him in different directions.


    "I can''t die!" He let out, his voice was so loud that the ground shook, just after his shout, the energy in his body became restless and started forming into a small wall around him.


    "elerate." Liam yelled from where he was, immediately the daggers speed increased by about 300 percent and immediately caught up to the body of Jordan before the curse energy could protect him.


    Two pierced at his hands, another two stabbed him in the back and thest one hit his shoulder.


    From where Liam was standing he was able to see that his n has seeded, but he knew that he wasn''t over yet, Jordan has an innate ability to regenerate body parts and heal his body quicky which gave him an advantage in battle as long as his head was chopped off.


    Jordan coughed out blood, his eyes let out a strong gust of pain, as he stared daggers at Liam who was slowly approaching with caution in his eyes.


    ''The healing takes time before it works rapidly, I have to buy five minutes worth of time.'' Jordan gritted his teeth trying his best to numb the pain while Liam kept drawing closer.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "From what I''ve observed, you can heal pretty fast but you can''t regenerate your body part that fast, am I right?" Liam asked with a dark look in his eyes.


    Jordan did not want to admit it but what Liam said just now was the truth, it takes time to regenerate but he can heal injuries easily, also he could use healing to numb the pain as the regeneration process in going on.


    "You''re the young master of the mayor family, what do you think your father would have done at this moment of crisis."


    "Kill his enemy... I''ll surely kill you... I''ll regain my sanity after I kill you." Jordan now has tears reeling up in his eyes.


    "So what if I tell you I have a way to remove the curse from you. what will you give me back in return?" Liam asked with an expressionless look on his face, what he said just now made Jordan eyes to shine brightly, he looked towards Liam.


    "For real you can remove the curse."


    "It''s aplex method, but you only have a fifty percent chance of surviving it." Liam let out without a single change of expression.


    Jordan jas tried beating Liam before now and he did not seed, he used many tricks but he did not seed and now he discovered it was even harder defeat Liam, not only way he strong, his sleeves was filled with thousands of tricks that one can''t even imagine.


    "The serpent queen, have you encountered her somewhere or somehow." Liam asked.


    Jordan pondered for sometime and nodded his head.


    "I don''t know if the serpent queen is the monster close to why I was lying unconscious in grained earth forest, however apart from physical I''ve seen her in my dream once and she was speaking with a mysterious voice like the one that always rings in my head."


    Liam nodded his head, everything she was saying right now was just the same as what his bloodline soul discussed.


    "You have two options, one let me kill you to end your mystery if you are lucky you will reincarnate, the other choice is that you join in the fight against the serpent queen, however before that you have to call off the curse, remember the first option is very advantageous to me, once you die the vitality devouring curse disappear."


    "How... how did you know the name of the curse." His eyes expressed how shock he was as he looked at Liam.


    Nevertheless, he decided to gamble his life and put half his trust on Liam, then he called off the curse immediately after he did that the blood weapons on his body started melting and turned into reddish gaseous matter.


    Liam stretched out his hand and aided Jordan up the ground, when Jordan was up he discovered that the two of them were almost the same height only that Jordan was a head taller than Liam.


    "The flying sword you used earlier, give it to me." Liam inquired.


    Jordan found it weird but he has no other choice but to agree as he took out the flying sword from his spatial ring and passed it over to Liam.


    Liam eyes did not waver as he imput essence into the sword and stood on it.


    Then Liam elevated toward the sky, his hands behind his back given off the aura of a master.


    Meanwhile, Jordan felt a strong ache in his head and sharp voice which called out "Disgusting." the sound of that voice sounded as though it was irritated.


    "You can''t control me anymore, you damn curse, I''m going to walk over you... my dream to be free will be fulfilled." Jordan let out as though he was conversing with the curse.


    The energy in his body began misbehaving but he discovered that they did not disappear, the curse was giving him a boost in strength even after he found out what could end it''s existence.


    Even if there was fifty percent chance, he would ensure to take it, also he saw light in this path.. if he could take down the serpent queen even if he was just assisting won''t that give him a chance in the mayor family, a chance to stand out.

 Chapter 142 Guards Down

    "She''s dead, you can let your guards down." Liam assured them as he got closer to the ground andnded in front of them, they looked at him behold he was whole from the sole to his feet to the hair on his head, not a single stain nor cut was on the dress he was wearing.


    The elders of different sect were super amazed, it was as though they are looking at a senior, a very mysterious one at that.


    Jordan on the other hand was unconscious, the aura of life is stilling out of him which made them believe that he is alive, they sent him only a few nces while their eyes focused mainly on Liam.


    Not just a genuis in alchemy but also a battle wise genius that no man there can boast of beating.


    ....


    Few hourster, the whole of the great sun kingdom threw a veryrge banquet, all workers were given day off with cash to spend the day off.


    The poor were given more than enough to eat and the people all made merry, even the emperor and kings weren''t left out infact they were the one celebrating the most as they would have seen what it meant to be a king without people if it wasn''t for the intervention of heaven sent heroes.


    "Mom. it''s big brother,he is hero."


    A young guy with beautiful designed ponytail ran to her mother with the art of her big brother, she was no other than Liam''s little sis.


    Emerald stared at the artwork of Liam, her eyes could not help but water, once again her son has saved not only her but the whole of the continent.


    Thinking back of how her husband almost ruined the life of today''s savior made her want to cry more.


    Gregor also got the artwork of the hero, his very son and he too could not help but weep in his heart for his act of foolishness that almost made the world a mess.


    Konad and his father Zonad has been able to reconcile with each other after the incident of the serpent queen, a demonic entity, they now knew what life meant to be over and thus they stopped wishing each other death.


    Zonad did not want to say anything about his son learning from someone younger when he heard about his wonderful stories.


    The hunters who were sent to scout ahs those sent to hunt were all feeling extremely joyful and thankful to Liam.


    Every family in this empire saw the face of their hero and they references him so much, his strength was something they couldn''t go against.


    Meanwhile, the hero at the moment was at the top of a mountain, seated in a lotus position with someone standing behind him. - Jordan.


    ''The power in this is too much, but if I can absorb it, the growth will be rapid and better cause it''s purely demonic essence cultivated and not qi or any other essenses." Liam muttered to himself, right now he was staring at the power core of the serpent queen that''s probably imprisoned in hell right about now, the zeal to consume it right now was all over his body that zeal for power and authority to rule the world and not be ruled, his eyes was staring afar as though he was trying to see how far his own strength could grow.


    In the earth stage of cultivation, there are four realms, [Earth lord, Earth king, Earth ruler, Ascension realm] all of them have the same nine levels. first three are known as beginning, second are known as mid and thest are known as the peak.


    Right about now he was at the peak of the mortal stage of cultivation, he would soon meet the mortal tribtion which might take his life, however in the state of bond with any of his bloodline soul and the rapid growth of strength, he would be able to ascend without any casualty.


    Liam sent a gaze at the power core for thest and final time before he then activated the bond.


    Jordan standing beside him knew what was good for him and then he immediately stepped backward.


    Meanwhile Liam transformed.


    After transforming, his fist clenched around the power core with a look in his eyes, then without hesitating any longer he ced the power core in his mouth and swallowed it.


    At first it was the warm candy like taste which immediately transformed to something entirely different, it transformed to power, so much immense power that his weak body was unable toprehend and he started feeling that feeling of pain.<novelnext></novelnext>


    His eyes sank inside, his eyes stared up ahead but there was no one to help him right now, he has help - Jordan but he told him not to intervene now.


    Liam body got extremely vigorous, the me on his body was moving so fast that Liam might not be able toprehend it anymore.


    His eyes sank in deeper, his ws moved towards his chest and clenched it tightly, the scale was there but the finger was sharp and it quickly bore into his chest as he started bleeding.


    The power core that was in his body started cracking open, bringing the power from it inside outside.


    The power was so strong, and it gave off a glow that even his scales could not block.


    Jordan saw this, his eyes was wide opened in shock.


    ''Just bare it, the pain might be as a result of trying to evade tribtion.'' He thought to himself.


    The devil of divine bloodline did not stay still, it was stronger than the serpent queen thus he was unaffected by it''s power and he tried his best to help his master sessfully absorb that, since Liam was in the bond state with him, any positive thing it does will be useful and he just wanted to use it''s knowledge of absorbing so much power core to make Liam get right.


    Soon, the power core of the serpent queenpletely let out it''s final power.


    The demon core absorbed all of it hungrily, and it started getting engaged, at the moment bigger than before and was still growing.


    However and ridiculously, once it absorbs this energy it grows bigger, then go down again and absorb more get bigger and do the same thing.


    It was almost as if it was trying to breath after sucking on something really hard.


    Almost three hourster, Liam was still on the ground clenching his stomach nevertheless the pain he was feeling was getting smaller and less painful.


    The power in that power core was just 10% absorbed.


    Jordan sat on a rock boulder few meters away from Liam, still debating with his inner self if he should go help Liam considering that Liam said he would only need his help if he tripped or something like that.


    After ten hours, at the moment Jordan was sleeping while Liam has his eyes closed and his body rxed however his facial expressions could not hide that he still felt the pain.


    Another ten hourster, at this moment it was exactly a day passed the time Liam''s demon core started absorbing those demonic energy.


    At the moment, Liam was seated in a lotus position with a very calm expression, he was still in the state of bond with his devil of divine me bloodline soul and at the moment he has already absorbed the powerpletely, right now his body is undergoing body reconstructure all as a result of the power he has absorbed and the only god knows how many realms he have ascended through the absorption of that power core.


    The devil of divine me bloodline soul bond cancells out pain from the body, which is the number one reason why he didn''t deactivate it when when he was done absorbing.


    Pain is something to be avoided and thanks to the devil of divine me bloodline he will be able to avoid it.


    Jordan snored loudly as he woke up from the rock boulder, he was lying on at the moment.


    The sun was given off a brilliance glow as it smiled on the earth, it wasn''t hot neither was it... (e??" sun can''t be cold, I can''t say" neither hot nor cold e?£¤?)


    "He seeded." Jordan is extremely dumbfounded right now, he could feel that strong presence that Liam gave off as he sat there.


    That brilliant power, the power to do the unspeakable.

 Chapter 143 The Shock

    The great sun empire was still having a very joyous feast with no one left out, even the king and emperors and even civilians were having a very good time eating drinking and celebrating victory over the powerful monster called the serpent queen, some call it monster, other call it demonic beast while few said it was a pure demon that possessed the beast.


    At the moment, Liam was in the best shelter which was white everywhere and has a lot of gold stuffs inside, right now he was executing a sword routine called the "Breaking hell sword art."


    He only tried it once, after discovering what it was he decided to keep it and try itter when things have settled down, this house was a gift from the king of this kingdom.


    Other kings have been presenting gifts likends, houses, money, even women and ves but he only epted this house, of course he did not reject the money.


    Money is just one thing after power.


    The smile on his face as he kept his sword back into the sheath was really beautiful, this sword was beautifully designed, dark with red inscription, the stealth was a glowing one. it was dark, the red in it is what glowed.


    Liam at the moment was dressed in the custom clothes of this ce which was different from robe and almost modern like, shirt, pant and sandal.


    However he went with dark clothes and red designs to match his stealth, he was pretty down when he could not find perfect hood to match with what he was wearing right now.


    He sighed and then he proceeded walking outside his ce, of course there was also another hero aside him and he was still staying in the house, however he said that he didn''t like the ce, he only wanted to stay and watch the alchemy contest if not he wouldn''t have stayed, the itch in his body was driving him so much to return home.


    However he still have the urge in his body to watch as Liam, who he considers as his saviour win the alchemy contest that will be rescheduled for two weeks after.


    The days before that day will all be for the celebration of life.


    Liam was so happy himself because at the moment he was at level 9 of Ascension realm, the peak realm of the earth stage of cultivation.


    He could not believe his eyes that day after waking up with so much power in his body, he feared that it was the peak of the earth stage of cultivation, however he was not sure in his heart thus he decided to confirm it from the system and to his greatest surprise it was true, he has truly reached the peak of earth stage of cultivation so easily and painfully.


    Liam has decided that he wouldn''t stress himself with cultivation for the next months toe, he would spend that amount of time adventuring and discovering new and exciting stuffs.


    If not he was going to be the one that breaks the bnce and do what other''s couldn''t, stuffs like killing with his breath.


    That was possible at the moment, if someone like Jordan ever raises his head against him all he needed was his middle finger and then that young man will be in the ne to heaven or hell if he havemitted too much sin.


    He was so strong right now he could take on all the soldiers in the whole of this great sun empire, all the kings the knights and everyone will hve to bow before his strength.


    Now someone tell him how a sect was going to recruit him when he is even stronger than their sect master.


    With his strength, he could topple over the whole of the great sun empire, he smirked as all those thoughts ran through his mind.


    Let''s not forget that at earth stage of cultivation, one will be able to fly which means he could go on to anywhere without any of his flying spirit beast, also he has been able to increase the strength of his forty spirit beast with the help of primeval crystals, now they all have an average strength of earth lord realm.


    His army is the strongest, he is also the strongest.


    The moment he stepped out of his house, his eyes was weed by the light from the beautiful son as well as the loud cheers of the crowd lingering outside his house.


    If it was before he wouldn''t have spared them a look, but at the moment he even waved at them and then he took off into the hell at a very shocking speed and soon disappeared from the eyes of these people.


    They could not help but be extremely joyous such a person wasn''t their enemy.


    Liam flew for two minutes and arrived at his destination, an average beast will fly that distance in one hour, the fastest among his spirit beasts, the flying shark will do that in 30 minutes but Liam did that in just two minutes, in fact it was lower than that, there was still twenty one seconds. he only use one minute thirty nine sec to do that.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The ce he arrived at was the the pce, where the king and other of his colleagues from different kingdoms came to visit Liam.


    Jordan was also invited though, he has also been receiving rewards but his was not as better as that of Liam.


    Jordan was the one who expended all of his strength while Liam only stepped into the battlefield and with just one attack and the foolishness of the serpent queen he was able to win, Jordan''s effort went out of the story just like that.


    Liam himself gave credits to the guy who did the job, which Jordan really appreciated.


    The meeting at the moment was all about their deeds, however there was many of them who were trying to win Liam over to their kingdom but Liam remained indifferent and neutral.


    He was someone who did not even ept his own kingdom, talk more of epting another kingdom, it wasn''t even part of his worries if something like that was happening.


    Should any kingdom go against him, he will simply end them, simple as that.


    Liam left the ce immediately after he was done with the meeting, till the beginning of the contest will hee out once again, However before then there are things he has to do.


    The kings stood up as he walked out of the pce room, Liam was a feared being now.


    ....


    Few minutester after leaving the pce, Liam could be seen flying at a mysterious speed toward the grained earth kingdom where his pictures was everywhere as well in the heart of everyone, even that of Jordan was there as well, both of them are the heroes the great sun empire held in high esteem.


    Nevertheless, Liam is not here to see how much they praise him, instead he was here to take his servants with him back to the city.


    "Master"


    "Wee back master."


    "Master!"


    They rushed out to meet Liam, Liam smiled lightly, this was also his house however he was going to sell it out once again and move to the other one, well it turned out he was kind of rich which let him change houses on monthly basis but everyone knows that he was changing houses frequently because something or the other came up that disrupted his previous shelter n.


    Liam toured the whole ce with a sharp klint in his eyes, after taking a tour he walked downstairs to see that his servants were already prepared to leave.


    He used blood to create something that he could take them with, it was like a board, he pointed his fingers at it and a link was immediately formed, with that link he was able to move them away by flying.


    Flying through several ces before he arrived at his house which was at the same stage with that of the king.


    The moment they went in they could not believe their eyes, they have lived in beautiful houses before but never for once have they seen any this beautiful, it was like heaven to them.


    "Master, are you a prince?" Levina could not help but question her master, it would be extremely unbelievable if Liam said he is not one.


    "Nope."


    Following his answer as the shock.

 Chapter 144 Billionaire

    Liam was seated inside his extremely beautiful room doing nothing, the door to his room opened and beautifully dressed beauty, Levina came to inform him that he has a visitor.


    Liam did not bother asking who the visitor was as he walked out of the room and then head straight to the door, he stretched out his hands slowly to pull the door, however his hands was too strong and he ended up ripping the door out.


    This action made the guys outside go haywire in the mental space, they stared at Liam as though they were staring at a demon. the fears in their heart right now was so difficult to conceal.


    However one of them didn''t have that facial expression of fear, he was no other than Alexander.


    "What''s up?" Liam was the first to throw the question.


    Alexander replied and stretched out his hands for a shake, nevertheless he did not get one which was to his own benefits.


    Liam knows what would happen so he decided not to, however he sent his gaze towards the four bruised young men and the middle aged man with noble clothing standing in the middle of them.


    "Oh, these guys are among those brats that day, they came to apologize for disrespecting you fearing that you will smash their family." Alexander let out with a smile.


    Two of the guys are the Big bros who came to fight Alexander, the middle aged man is their father who encouraged them to make things difficult for Liam, however after learning from his son''s that the person they erred against was the strongest cultivator at present, he left his dignity and reputation behind and ran over to apologize.


    He even lessen himself to the point that he asked for a beating himself from Alexander, Alexander was a cheerful giver somethings, at that moment his giving spirit peaked and he did not hesitate for a single moment before beating the oldie to a pulp and then the middle aged man asked to meet Liam.


    He said he wanted to ask for a beating from Liam as well but after meeting him all that thoughts vanished, and instead he decided to apologize.


    "What, you guys want toe fight me in my own house." Liam decided to y with their feelings.


    "What!! Oh my god! I did not say that."


    "We were foolish in the past, forgive use, we did not know what we were doing back then"


    "We are foolish, my two sons actually copied that from me, they go around looking for trouble everyday just because they don''t know what they are doing."


    All of them could not find the best way to apologize so they started calling themselves different names, they even insulted their generations toe.


    Their dignity. the reputation that nobles kill to get died immediately after they heard Liam saying something they can''t achieve.


    Liam smirked.


    "Who cares, just fuck yourself and get out of my ce, no, no, no, don''t go out, you need to punished so you guys are going to use yourself as our foot holder in the alchemy contest, or maybe stepping stone is better."


    His word was like me that melted their feelings immediately after they heard it. tuaz was the same as loosing their dignity forever.


    They did not answer.


    "Or maybe you want to die?"


    "No!"


    "Please stepping stone. we''ll do that."


    Liam smirked, "Don''t get too carried away, you will most likely die if I step on you, just get out of my face and be better people to others."


    "Yes. yes." They let out together and ran out of his ce leaving only Alexander standing behind.


    "The contest is starting soon, you areing right?"


    "Of course, I came here because of that so I can''t leave withoutpleting it. but you don''t have to wait for me."


    "Ok."


    ***


    The alchemy contest is about to kick off, since the beginning of the great sun alchemy contest which has been happening for at least two hundred years now, this is the first year it has ever been rescheduled for another day and also the first time the poption exceeded ten million.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They were so many that just their hissing together will create arge thunderous sound.


    Every one knew why there was so much crowd, it wasn''t just to watch them forge pill but for something else, something different, it was to watch the heroes especially the strongest cultivator in the whole of the great Sun empire, not even the emperor with hisrge amount of cultivation resources and long life could boost of having the strength that a teenager owns.


    Liam ignored the crowd and walked over to his stand, immediately he got there, the samedy who gave recipe and instruction walked out but one could see the look of admiration on her face, infact it was more than admiration right now and was even reaching the state of love.


    Nevertheless, Liam has no time for that now.


    He stared at the new pill to forge and the ingredients given, his brain processed everything really fast and he started forging the pill.


    Adding ingredients first, not igniting the cauldron from the outside but from the inside and did not even need to control the me with his hands, instead he used his mind to control it easily.


    Everyone marveled at the sight of the me getting lower and higher by itself, the alchemist who wanted to focus on alchemy alone change their mind.


    Liam was able to control me without hands movement because he has reached the ascension realm.


    Positive envy could be seen in their eyes.


    Liam ced his finger on the lid of the cauldron and the pills shot out, he went on to take out the other pills he was able to forge with the residues.


    "Two pills with the ingredients of just one pill, what the hell is with the ascension realm."


    "They are no longer humans like us, they can fly without the use of techniques and they can do literally a lot of things without reading books and studying, stuffs like mind control, teleporting and others, don''t dare yourselfpare yourself with them, it''s likeparing a pool with an ocean."


    "I knew he was no ordinary kid the moment he stepped on the stage that day."


    Everyone in the VIP stand, Jordan included stared at thest speaker.


    They did not know whether tough or cry at his stupidity, he has the audacity to call Liam a kid.


    "Did you suck the wrong juice out of your womanst night?"


    "You have a death wish, don''t you?"


    "Maybe he wants to die so badly,"


    All of them felt that the greatest cmity befell the earth because of the foolishness of this dumbass who can''t control his mouth and was calling the strongest out over one billion people a kid when he is not even among the top five hundred million.


    Alexander and the otherspletely craft their pills and sent them to dy who did not even bother to check for it''s purity because one could already attest to it by its color.


    ? As long as it''s red, 60 percent purity confirmed.


    The final one which was supposed to be the hardest of them all turned out to be the simplest.


    Arge bowl containing myraids of ingredients, most of them were unknown and few were known, however taking all the known one would still make it impossible to forge a pill because it wasn''tplete.


    Nevertheless, Liam knew the essence of it was to use an ingredient that could cover up for the absence of another, it was like using brown sugar when white is unavable.


    Liam picked all the unknown ones and forged them into the exact pill they forged before this one shocking the crowd, the purity was tested and was exactly hundred.


    At that moment, a bidding war began and the end price of it was 30 million which was payed instantly to Liam.


    Liam even made it a thing, he forged more of the same pill, he forged twenty in total while others were still caught up in their first one.


    He sold all for 600 million, he gave fifty to the owner of the ingredients and the cauldron, it was measlypared to how much he earned nevertheless no one could say a thing about it.


    At the end, Liam was the winner of the contest going home with 50 million gold coins as a prize and 150 additional by rich fellows, at the moment Liam was nothing less than a billionaire.

 Chapter 145 Kingdom

    The kingdom where Liam family lived was very calm, in the inside there was a lot of things going on but still everywhere was extremely quiet it was because it was the early hours of the morning.


    The soldiers have not started to train and work has not really started for the day, however that was about to change.


    The gate of the Gregor family opened, and the image of the person that appeared was no other than Liam who could not help but notice the amount of changes, it has been a year now and the Gregor family has grown so much.


    New houses, new faces and thend at the back has even increased.


    Julian was attending to her small flowers when she felt that strong aura and a presence she longed for, the presence of her big brother.


    Before turning back to take a look at the gate which was faraway she was already calling out the name "big bro Liam is back." in her mind.


    The moment she saw him, her eyes shone and she let go of her gardening tools and started running towards Liam who has his hands stretched towards her.


    "Big brother Liam is back. yee!!" Her voice was innocent and filled with a lot of joy as she ran towards him.


    It took her about two minutes reaching him at the top of her speed, her tiny yet loud voice was able to draw the attention of the servants of the Gregor family who immediately started yelling.


    "Young master Liam is back."


    Gregor was on the bed, while emerald was maintaining her hair with the help of the mirror standing before her.


    "Young master Liam is back." That voice was absorbed through the window and reached the couple.


    Gregor eyes shone and he immediately shot out of the room, emerald eyes still has that look of joy in them nevertheless she still maintened herself before rushing out to meet her son.


    Liam held Julian in his arm caressing her soft cheek as he approached the main house which is now hidden behind the new houses.


    "My son. you are back." Gregor could not help but cry as he embraced his son, as two of them embraced Emerald rushed in and joined in the embrace as well.


    They stayed like that for about five minutes before letting each other go, the look of joy and the look of tenderness was in their eyes.


    "Where''s big bro Xavier and Galen?" Liam asked as they escorted him toward the main house, Liam held the hands of Julian who was jumping with joy.


    "Xavier is attending a conference with alchemist who came to visit their sect, Galen has recruited as one of the emperor advisers." Emerald answered cheerfully.


    Liam did not want to ask but he decided that he should ask, no one is going to kill him for asking afterall.


    "What about Emelia and Ling Xan."


    "Sigh, Ling Xan drank poison and died two weeks ago after hearing what you have done. since then Emelia has never left her room."


    Liam shook his head, he did not have it in mind to talk about those two.


    Gregor and emerald happy to see their son back and strong decided to throw a small feast, those living the Gregor familypound were able to join in the feast, Liam even got the chance to taste the food emerald cooked once again.


    All through the time, Julian was by his side, she did not even let him step out of the room without following closely behind.


    She knew that he was going to leave so she ensure to guard all the exit so that Liam will be unable to leave.


    Liam could not help but smile, she has grown up really fast, the total amount of time he has spent with her wasn''t even up to a week which was really bad.


    After sometime in the feast, Liam asked Julian toe with him, he held her tightly and flew all the way to the best shop in this kingdom, of course he reduced his speed very much not to cause a trauma in the life of his lovely little sister.


    After reaching the ce, the salesperson weed them warmly and took them to the section where emerald could get what she wanted, the first one was clothes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The clothes here aren''t really that expensive, however the price of one of them would be able to feed an average guy for two months.


    Liam was no average guy so he saw this as nothing, it''s just him paying for the time he didn''t spend with his sister.


    Julian stood in the middle of the ce, confused on what to buy cause everything her was to her taste and they were extremely beautiful, it was very tempting.


    "Take anyone, big bro gat you covered." Liam let out with a smile.


    Julian big eyes remained worried, she did not want to miss anything here.


    "I want all."


    "You mean it?"


    "Yes, I love all, so I want all. big brother gat me covered right?"


    The salesperson heard Julian, she could not help but feel that envious feeling in her heart thinking why she did not have such a rich, handsome, cool and powerful big brother.


    Liam patted her head lovingly then he tilted his head toward the saledy. "How much is everything here."


    "I''m sorry, let me confirm it." She said, then she led them to another table where the price was confirmed to be 50 thousand gold coins.


    Liam paid instantly, he also bought a ring from the ce that could store all the clothes for Julian, after that he gave her the ring and taught her how to use essence which she already have.


    Liam inspected her and discovered that she has already reached level 5 of human realm, her cultivation speed wasn''t as fast as his but it could be considered as one of the best.


    After that, he went to the section for toys, she picked a lot of dolls, some action figures of which his was among, she also picked toy weapon''s like the light saber that couldn''t injure anyone, it was made only for the fun derived by kids when using them.


    Liam ended spending more than two hundred thousand, then he left with Julian once again to a ce where she could get a pet like the phoenix Cornelia has.


    "Wee, Lord Liam, the heavenly pet house wee your presence." The owner of the heavenly pet house walked out to wee Liam himself.


    Liam nodded his head, then he started heading Inside with Julian in his arm, the two of them was a sight to behold together.


    Liam was handsome, his body well built, he is not just powerful but the most powerful, while Julian on the other hand has a very lovely and chubby face withrge eyes, her hair was long and fell down to the middle of her back.


    The other nobles who came to this ce ro acquire a pet for their kids could not help but envy the two of them, especially Julian who has someone like Liam taking her out.


    "This is the garden of avre and flying type pest."


    Liam nodded, when they entered this section of pets he saw the heading and understood what kind of pet were present in this ce.


    He crushed down to Julian head level and looked at her big beautiful eyes, "You want a pet that can fly or you want another."


    "I don''t know which one I want, maybe a dragon."


    "Dragon." Liam asked again, to which she nodded her head as a reply, he too nodded and stood up, his eyes reached the owner of the ce who immediately understood what to do.


    "Dragons are rare but no worries, we have few of them in the heavenly pet pavilion. pleasee with me." Liam held Julian''s hands and let her after the dude who took them to an entirely different ce where they was a lot of pet smaller than some of the birds in the section for avres and flying type pets.


    Liam was a little unsure if all these pet can be dragon in the future, however he could use his system to check if it was likely to be a dragon in the future or not.

 Chapter 146 Leave

    [Beast - Golden scaled lizard]


    Lifespan - 300 years


    Dragon Blood - 80%


    [Beast - Golden snake]


    Lifespan - 1000 years


    Dragon Blood - 90%


    Liam with the help of the system inspected all of the bet in this ce to know which one was likely to be a dragon in the future, he was really fast with it and he was almost done scanning all of the beast in this ce.


    He asked for the prize of all of them, of course they were expensive but since they were little and most of em were in their childhood or hatching phase the price didn''t reach a million.


    At the end of the Julian picked the golden serpent which was still at his childhood phase, it was beautiful, tiny and also friendly, it made it simple for Julian to y with even before she contracted it as her pet.


    Such a pet was overly friendly and would rarely hunt down their own masters, so without hesitating he purchased it for her and helped her with the contracting of the pet.


    "Thank you big brother Liam, i love it." Her tiny voice was filled with happiness, the kind that affected others.


    It cost half a million since it has dragon blood and usually dragon are rare and super expensive, so there was no need bargaining about the price.


    Julian and Liam took a walk down the streets, she visited every ce she wanted to visit before now, if there was phones in this era then hers would be filled with a lot of selfies with everything she took interest on.


    After returning homete in the evening he was surprised to see that Galen and Xavier were at home, the news of his return home made them to rush over to see him.


    One of them even went as far as canceling a very important meeting, Liam rarely visits, who knows if it will be possible to see him after ten years if he leaves again.


    "Your have outdo me your own big brother, I feel cheated, anyways wee back." Xavier and Liam embraced each other briefly.


    Galen was usually cold, however today he did not let coldness get the chance over him, he shook Liam hands and revealed a smile that entured his face which was extremely handsome and mature.


    His cultivation at the moment was the first level of earth lord realm for both categories of cultivation while that of Xavier was at the peak of the mortal stage of cultivation, he has been focusing too much on alchemy which made it impossible for him to have time for his own cultivation.


    The brothers walked inside, the family was still throwing a feast, many dignitaries from this kingdom came to pay a visit to the Gregor family.


    Liam nned to stay for a week, two days after he came he saw Emelia who looked extremely thin and shy, the death of her mother really ate a lot of her inner self leaving her extremely devasted and quite hopeless.


    Her beautiful face has distorted, it was almost hard to recognize her if it wasn''t for her hair, her body was thin, her face was filled with wrinkles as though she was old. even the cooks who spent their time in the kingdom with the smoke and heat were even betterpared to her.


    For her, he has nopassion, they are step siblings but the number of positive conversation they have exchanged with each other was less than two, and that was only when Liam came to take her back from the Ling n.


    She is so overly influenced by her mother, the love she has for her mother weighed more than any other thing to her.


    It was said that she always visited the prison everyday and stayed there with her mother, she always brought food to her mother, Gregor knew of this but he did not stop her.


    Ling Xan was his first wife in the first ce, she is also a prisoner and Emelia is his first daughter, he couldn''t deny her of the thing she cherished but even with that he did not release her neither did he visit her for once.<novelnext></novelnext>


    On the fourth day, Liam, Galen, Xavier, Julian and Emelia went to the river to fish.


    It was a very joyful day for Julian, because she was able to discover another talent of her pet which was the speed at which it swims and the fact that it could erge it''s body while in water.


    Her heartyughs filled with the whole ce, it was such a cherish able moment that even the anti-fun guys, Liam and Galen ended enjoying themselves.


    Liam let out his flying spirit beast which they used as mounts throughout the day, the brothers and sisters were surprised but still that didn''t stop them from enjoying the awesome ride on them.


    Emelia was super quiet, she only kept herself partially immersed inside water and watched the other as they have fun, she was even devastated to see her brother being weing to the person who caused the extinct of their own maternal family and also the person who took over the spot of their mother as the matriarch of the Gregor family.


    She called him a fool in her heart, but still she was in pain, overly lonely and super narcissist about life that she even have suicidal thoughts sometimes which she let go off each time.


    The arrival of Liam even made things worst than ever, all her body became restless as though she was seated in hot seat.


    However the day she showed her face was the day she knew Liam didn''t give a fuck about her, he only gave a quick nce back then and she could see that look in his eyes which reminded her or herself when she was young.


    Back then she was lectured by Ling Xan, she even went on to insult Liam saying that he was cursed and isted.


    It was only after she grew up that she knew who was cursed.


    Look at herself, she is just a shadow filled pain while the "Cursed" guy was toppling over nations with his power, his talent was something she hasn''t seen neither has she heard about it before.


    Liam was actually blessed, while she was the one cursed.


    At the end of the day, everyone went home, Liam didn''t use the eyes of an enemy on her when he gave her one of his spirit beast to ride on neither did he seem like he was giving out to a family, that really broke her heart and she could have broke down in pain if it wasn''t for Julian calling her big sister.


    That word big sister changed her life throughout the day.


    Liam spent his time with his family so much, he never had one when he was on earth now that he was here he wanted to cherish it as much as he could and he was also able to spend on them which is something he really wanted to do.


    Liam''s eyes was filled with a look of tenderness as he carress the hair of Julian.


    He heard the news that a banquet will be taking ce in this kingdom a week from now which was the exact day he has set to leave so he decided to go there with them and make his departure a little bit memorable for them.


    The next few days was memorable for the Gregor, kings and even emperors came to pay a visit to the family of the strongest cultivator. for Gregor who has been seeking such an attention for a long time now this became a thing he love so much and he was extremely grateful to his son for making it possible for that to happen.


    "Young Man, long time no see." Someone moving on a flying sword smiled when he saw Liam, he was dressed in expensive clothes, his hair was crimson in color and his aura was extremely friendly.


    He was no other than crimson Paul.


    Liam smiled as they conversed a little, crimson Paul still hasn''t changed a bit, he was still friendly as usual and was also yful and made jokes about Liam and Cornelia.


    He left after seeing Gregor and having a brief talk with him which mainly involved getting both big family to mingle.


    A weekter, the auction began and Liam was able to get everything they wanted before leaving.

 Chapter 147 Cap

    In the ever busy Street of grained earth kingdom.....


    "Have you heard the news." A young man carrying a sheep on his shoulder said to the youngdy holding arge jug of wine on her hands, both of them are couples retuning from the market and the other returning from the forest where he went to hunt wild sheep, cause he did not have the strength to hunt beast on the demonic and divine level.


    "Heard what?" She asked even though she was not interested in the very least in anything he was going to say, but she did not want to hurt the pride of her husband by shutting him down, if she does, she would be denied her bed right Tonight.


    "Last night, a lot of dead bodies was found in a route inside the forest, most of them have been confirmed to be killed by a demon, nevertheless there was traces of two wed feets there as well as arge dent left by arge beast which could either be a dragon or another demonic beast."


    She is not a fan of gore so he immediately held her nose with her free hands as though the smell of corpse was reaching her, but her talkative husband did not stop.


    "Most men said they went out to check what was happeningst night, they said they saw a demonic being flying away while the other was on the ground because one of them had stop him from killing the one that escaped, most of them did not die but they experience a lost of memory, all suspicions are pointing toward a demon while other believe it''s is the handiwork of a demonic beast with physic power." The man experience his fear, he was so d that he did not meet with such predicament during his stay in the forest during hunting if not he wouldn''t have had the chance to bang his wife tonight which on their sex timetable was the night for cosying and anal sex which he loved the most thinking about it, his dick rose.


    Most youngdies admired his courage to get horny in the middle of the street while his wife started breathing heavily as her panty started to get soaked with the love juice leaking from her pussy.


    The two of them had to rush home, their kids were in the martial arts academy and weren''t at home giving the two of them privilege to do it in the city room.


    Last night the beastly howl has caused a lot of powerhouse to leave their houses, but the next money they lifeless and some unconscious bodies was found on the ground lying cold.


    They were immediately taken away and the crime scene was investigated by the police who got scared immediately after they had their suspicious.


    The grained earth kingdom police force was not that strong enough to wrestle against dragons and demons which they highly suspected are the major cause of this disaster.


    Meanwhile, as these bodies was taken away, at the top of these trees Jordan hid himself and watched, luckily he wasn''t suspected as the one in the crime and thanks to his unique abilityst night he was able to take care of the powerhouse and was able to wipe the memory of those that were too strong he could not easily killed them.


    He looked down at therge dent left by Rocky when it was trying to fight Liam and the ce where he hasnded after he was protected by that egg shaped thingy that protected him.


    He was not an actual demon, he was human unfortunate to be cursed and thus he felt this feeling of guilt after killing those fathers and leaders of houses who only wanted to ensure the safety of their family.


    All in the all, the mes pointed to Liam, if he was cooperative and willingly gave his life then none of these would have happened.


    He gritted his teeth,st night he finally had the grab of his freedom from the curse but all of them was gone before he even had the chance to feel it, that feeling of getting closed to extreme sess and ended failing in the worst way ever was really humiliating.


    He summoned out Rocky and with it he flew out of the forest, If he is caught in the scene then it would be impossible to clear his name, his dragon has the same footprint as the one on the ground and the mes will immediately be on him.


    His father has authority but he is no supporter of evil, he will most likely remove him from the list of his sons and make him miserable.


    What he did not know was that opposite this ce there was someone hiding and taking everything that was happening into his mind, this persons was no other than Bai Wang, the perverted dude earlier.


    "The young master of the mayor family definitely has something to do with this crime, don''t worry I will find evidence of this and with my victory I''ll be able to get on the good side of the female boss of the police force and be able to fuck her, damn those ass and tits, I can''t help but masturbate each time I''m thinking of it." He used out for his thick and started satisfying himself.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, Liam''s ce, afterst night when he was almost at death''s door for not having the strength to protect himself, Liam started cultivating earnestly even though his hands was badly injured.


    Thanks to the technique he was cultivating, as he absorbed primeval essence from the primeval crystal his injury started healing slowly.


    After two days, his energy has been restored and his injury has been healed, he immediately fell asleep after he stopped cultivating.


    The next two days, he woke up and discovered that his cultivation has increased after the sleep.


    Not only that, he discovered that he was able to use the demon eyes freely now, he could activate it and deactivate it by just thinking about it.


    At that moment, he saw a system notification that his demon eye has evolved once again after he got so close to curse energy.


    The new feature of his eyes was the mind control which he enabled him to activate and deactivate it easily, there was also improved sight in the real and heat vision andstly he see auras of anyone now, and with the auras he will be able to tell if they are cursed or not.


    It can also help him tell how cursed they are and now pure they are, green for those that are pure without curse and those that are cursed will be disyed in green.


    Liam let out a sigh as his sleepy eyes was still weak, he deactivated the demon eyes and got out of his bed, he was informed by his servants that different persons hase looking for him and that there was actually someone outside waiting for him right now.


    "He said he was your partner in the alchemy contest, Konad." Levina let out bowing, Liam nodded his head but he was not bothered about the visitor, Liam had his breakfast and also had a shower before going out to meet Konad who immediately rose up from the short fence he was seated on.


    "What you doing in my house?" Liam asked indifferently, Konad scratched the back of his head as be clumsily made his intention known to Liam.


    "You want to learn from me?" Liam squinted his eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I was too foolish and naive back then, not realizing that you were a better alchemist than i am, please ept me and teach me how to forge pills like you do."


    "Oh, the age and the family status doesn''t matter now?"


    Konad could not answer that, it was already too embarrassing asking someone who he has bragged to and underrated to be his teacher.


    "The age does not matter, the family background is just a temporary advantage, I just want to be a good alchemist like you, please ept me, I''m willing to pay any amount and do anything you want me to do."


    Liam pondered for sometime, Zonad has a negative impression of him after the exam and after Konad lost in the alchemy contest when he and Jordan disappeared from the stage he was able to fell that something was definitely wrong.


    "I''ll teach you how to forge a pill with at 80% purity and no less in both the master grade and the grandmaster grade, if possible the lord grade, but I''ll be charging fifty thousand for one pill, which means you be paying 150 or 100 in total for one pill considering that I''ll teach you for two or three ranks ording to my knowledge, this is just a wee offer that will expire soon the first week."

 Chapter 148 Death

    In the ever busy Street of grained earth kingdom.....


    "Have you heard the news." A young man carrying a sheep on his shoulder said to the youngdy holding arge jug of wine on her hands, both of them are couples retuning from the market and the other returning from the forest where he went to hunt wild sheep, cause he did not have the strength to hunt beast on the demonic and divine level.


    "Heard what?" She asked even though she was not interested in the very least in anything he was going to say, but she did not want to hurt the pride of her husband by shutting him down, if she does, she would be denied her bed right Tonight.


    "Last night, a lot of dead bodies was found in a route inside the forest, most of them have been confirmed to be killed by a demon, nevertheless there was traces of two wed feets there as well as arge dent left by arge beast which could either be a dragon or another demonic beast."


    She is not a fan of gore so he immediately held her nose with her free hands as though the smell of corpse was reaching her, but her talkative husband did not stop.


    "Most men said they went out to check what was happeningst night, they said they saw a demonic being flying away while the other was on the ground because one of them had stop him from killing the one that escaped, most of them did not die but they experience a lost of memory, all suspicions are pointing toward a demon while other believe it''s is the handiwork of a demonic beast with physic power." The man experience his fear, he was so d that he did not meet with such predicament during his stay in the forest during hunting if not he wouldn''t have had the chance to bang his wife tonight which on their sex timetable was the night for cosying and anal sex which he loved the most thinking about it, his dick rose.


    Most youngdies admired his courage to get horny in the middle of the street while his wife started breathing heavily as her panty started to get soaked with the love juice leaking from her pussy.


    The two of them had to rush home, their kids were in the martial arts academy and weren''t at home giving the two of them privilege to do it in the city room.


    Last night the beastly howl has caused a lot of powerhouse to leave their houses, but the next money they lifeless and some unconscious bodies was found on the ground lying cold.


    They were immediately taken away and the crime scene was investigated by the police who got scared immediately after they had their suspicious.


    The grained earth kingdom police force was not that strong enough to wrestle against dragons and demons which they highly suspected are the major cause of this disaster.


    Meanwhile, as these bodies was taken away, at the top of these trees Jordan hid himself and watched, luckily he wasn''t suspected as the one in the crime and thanks to his unique abilityst night he was able to take care of the powerhouse and was able to wipe the memory of those that were too strong he could not easily killed them.


    He looked down at therge dent left by Rocky when it was trying to fight Liam and the ce where he hasnded after he was protected by that egg shaped thingy that protected him.


    He was not an actual demon, he was human unfortunate to be cursed and thus he felt this feeling of guilt after killing those fathers and leaders of houses who only wanted to ensure the safety of their family.


    All in the all, the mes pointed to Liam, if he was cooperative and willingly gave his life then none of these would have happened.


    He gritted his teeth,st night he finally had the grab of his freedom from the curse but all of them was gone before he even had the chance to feel it, that feeling of getting closed to extreme sess and ended failing in the worst way ever was really humiliating.


    He summoned out Rocky and with it he flew out of the forest, If he is caught in the scene then it would be impossible to clear his name, his dragon has the same footprint as the one on the ground and the mes will immediately be on him.


    His father has authority but he is no supporter of evil, he will most likely remove him from the list of his sons and make him miserable.


    What he did not know was that opposite this ce there was someone hiding and taking everything that was happening into his mind, this persons was no other than Bai Wang, the perverted dude earlier.


    "The young master of the mayor family definitely has something to do with this crime, don''t worry I will find evidence of this and with my victory I''ll be able to get on the good side of the female boss of the police force and be able to fuck her, damn those ass and tits, I can''t help but masturbate each time I''m thinking of it." He used out for his thick and started satisfying himself.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, Liam''s ce, afterst night when he was almost at death''s door for not having the strength to protect himself, Liam started cultivating earnestly even though his hands was badly injured.


    Thanks to the technique he was cultivating, as he absorbed primeval essence from the primeval crystal his injury started healing slowly.


    After two days, his energy has been restored and his injury has been healed, he immediately fell asleep after he stopped cultivating.


    The next two days, he woke up and discovered that his cultivation has increased after the sleep.


    Not only that, he discovered that he was able to use the demon eyes freely now, he could activate it and deactivate it by just thinking about it.


    At that moment, he saw a system notification that his demon eye has evolved once again after he got so close to curse energy.


    The new feature of his eyes was the mind control which he enabled him to activate and deactivate it easily, there was also improved sight in the real and heat vision andstly he see auras of anyone now, and with the auras he will be able to tell if they are cursed or not.


    It can also help him tell how cursed they are and now pure they are, green for those that are pure without curse and those that are cursed will be disyed in green.


    Liam let out a sigh as his sleepy eyes was still weak, he deactivated the demon eyes and got out of his bed, he was informed by his servants that different persons hase looking for him and that there was actually someone outside waiting for him right now.


    "He said he was your partner in the alchemy contest, Konad." Levina let out bowing, Liam nodded his head but he was not bothered about the visitor, Liam had his breakfast and also had a shower before going out to meet Konad who immediately rose up from the short fence he was seated on.


    "What you doing in my house?" Liam asked indifferently, Konad scratched the back of his head as be clumsily made his intention known to Liam.


    "You want to learn from me?" Liam squinted his eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I was too foolish and naive back then, not realizing that you were a better alchemist than i am, please ept me and teach me how to forge pills like you do."


    "Oh, the age and the family status doesn''t matter now?"


    Konad could not answer that, it was already too embarrassing asking someone who he has bragged to and underrated to be his teacher.


    "The age does not matter, the family background is just a temporary advantage, I just want to be a good alchemist like you, please ept me, I''m willing to pay any amount and do anything you want me to do."


    Liam pondered for sometime, Zonad has a negative impression of him after the exam and after Konad lost in the alchemy contest when he and Jordan disappeared from the stage he was able to fell that something was definitely wrong.


    "I''ll teach you how to forge a pill with at 80% purity and no less in both the master grade and the grandmaster grade, if possible the lord grade, but I''ll be charging fifty thousand for one pill, which means you  b e paying 150 or 100 in total for one pill considering that I''ll teach you for two or three ranks ording to my knowledge, this is just a wee offer that will expire soon the first week."

 Chapter 149 Ggud

    I will rewrite all of it when I have time.


    In the ever busy Street of grained earth kingdom.....


    "Have you heard the news." A young man carrying a sheep on his shoulder said to the youngdy holding arge jug of wine on her hands, both of them are couples retuning from the market and the other returning from the forest where he went to hunt wild sheep, cause he did not have the strength to hunt beast on the demonic and divine level.


    "Heard what?" She asked even though she was not interested in the very least in anything he was going to say, but she did not want to hurt the pride of her husband by shutting him down, if she does, she would be denied her bed right Tonight.


    "Last night, a lot of dead bodies was found in a route inside the forest, most of them have been confirmed to be killed by a demon, nevertheless there was traces of two wed feets there as well as arge dent left by arge beast which could either be a dragon or another demonic beast."


    She is not a fan of gore so he immediately held her nose with her free hands as though the smell of corpse was reaching her, but her talkative husband did not stop.


    "Most men said they went out to check what was happeningst night, they said they saw a demonic being flying away while the other was on the ground because one of them had stop him from killing the one that escaped, most of them did not die but they experience a lost of memory, all suspicions are pointing toward a demon while other believe it''s is the handiwork of a demonic beast with physic power." The man experience his fear, he was so d that he did not meet with such predicament during his stay in the forest during hunting if not he wouldn''t have had the chance to bang his wife tonight which on their sex timetable was the night for cosying and anal sex which he loved the most thinking about it, his dick rose.


    Most youngdies admired his courage to get horny in the middle of the street while his wife started breathing heavily as her panty started to get soaked with the love juice leaking from her pussy.


    The two of them had to rush home, their kids were in the martial arts academy and weren''t at home giving the two of them privilege to do it in the city room.


    Last night the beastly howl has caused a lot of powerhouse to leave their houses, but the next money they lifeless and some unconscious bodies was found on the ground lying cold.


    They were immediately taken away and the crime scene was investigated by the police who got scared immediately after they had their suspicious.


    The grained earth kingdom police force was not that strong enough to wrestle against dragons and demons which they highly suspected are the major cause of this disaster.


    Meanwhile, as these bodies was taken away, at the top of these trees Jordan hid himself and watched, luckily he wasn''t suspected as the one in the crime and thanks to his unique abilityst night he was able to take care of the powerhouse and was able to wipe the memory of those that were too strong he could not easily killed them.


    He looked down at therge dent left by Rocky when it was trying to fight Liam and the ce where he hasnded after he was protected by that egg shaped thingy that protected him.


    He was not an actual demon, he was human unfortunate to be cursed and thus he felt this feeling of guilt after killing those fathers and leaders of houses who only wanted to ensure the safety of their family.


    All in the all, the mes pointed to Liam, if he was cooperative and willingly gave his life then none of these would have happened.


    He gritted his teeth,st night he finally had the grab of his freedom from the curse but all of them was gone before he even had the chance to feel it, that feeling of getting closed to extreme sess and ended failing in the worst way ever was really humiliating.


    He summoned out Rocky and with it he flew out of the forest, If he is caught in the scene then it would be impossible to clear his name, his dragon has the same footprint as the one on the ground and the mes will immediately be on him.


    His father has authority but he is no supporter of evil, he will most likely remove him from the list of his sons and make him miserable.


    What he did not know was that opposite this ce there was someone hiding and taking everything that was happening into his mind, this persons was no other than Bai Wang, the perverted dude earlier.


    "The young master of the mayor family definitely has something to do with this crime, don''t worry I will find evidence of this and with my victory I''ll be able to get on the good side of the female boss of the police force and be able to fuck her, damn those ass and tits, I can''t help but masturbate each time I''m thinking of it." He used out for his thick and started satisfying himself.


    Meanwhile, Liam''s ce, afterst night when he was almost at death''s door for not having the strength to protect himself, Liam started cultivating earnestly even though his hands was badly injured.


    Thanks to the technique he was cultivating, as he absorbed primeval essence from the primeval crystal his injury started healing slowly.


    After two days, his energy has been restored and his injury has been healed, he immediately fell asleep after he stopped cultivating.


    The next two days, he woke up and discovered that his cultivation has increased after the sleep.


    Not only that, he discovered that he was able to use the demon eyes freely now, he could activate it and deactivate it by just thinking about it.


    At that moment, he saw a system notification that his demon eye has evolved once again after he got so close to curse energy.


    The new feature of his eyes was the mind control which he enabled him to activate and deactivate it easily, there was also improved sight in the real and heat vision andstly he see auras of anyone now, and with the auras he will be able to tell if they are cursed or not.


    It can also help him tell how cursed they are and now pure they are, green for those that are pure without curse and those that are cursed will be disyed in green.


    Liam let out a sigh as his sleepy eyes was still weak, he deactivated the demon eyes and got out of his bed, he was informed by his servants that different persons hase looking for him and that there was actually someone outside waiting for him right now.


    "He said he was your partner in the alchemy contest, Konad." Levina let out bowing, Liam nodded his head but he was not bothered about the visitor, Liam had his breakfast and also had a shower before going out to meet Konad who immediately rose up from the short fence he was seated on.


    "What you doing in my house?" Liam asked indifferently, Konad scratched the back of his head as be clumsily made his intention known to Liam.


    "You want to learn from me?" Liam squinted his eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I was too foolish and naive back then, not realizing that you were a better alchemist than i am, please ept me and teach me how to forge pills like you do."


    "Oh, the age and the family status doesn''t matter now?"


    Konad could not answer that, it was already too embarrassing asking someone who he has bragged to and underrated to be his teacher.


    "The age does not matter, the family background is just a temporary advantage, I just want to be a good alchemist like you, please ept me, I''m willing to pay any amount and do anything you want me to do."


    Liam pondered for sometime, Zonad has a negative impression of him after the exam and after Konad lost in the alchemy contest when he and Jordan disappeared from the stage he was able to fell that something was definitely wrong.


    "I''ll teach you how to forge a pill with at 80% purity and no less in both the master grade and the grandmaster grade, if possible the lord grade, but I''ll be charging fifty thousand for one pill, which means you b e paying 150 or 100 in total for one pill considering that I''ll teach you for two or three ranks ording to my knowledge, this is just a wee offer that will expire soon the first week."

 Chapter 150 Love

    In the ever busy Street of grained earth kingdom.....


    "Have you heard the news." A young man carrying a sheep on his shoulder said to the youngdy holding arge jug of wine on her hands, both of them are couples retuning from the market and the other returning from the forest where he went to hunt wi.ld sheep, cause he did not have the strength to hunt beast on the demonic and divine level.


    "Heard what?" She asked even though she was not interested in the very least in anything he was going to say, but she did not want to hurt the pride of her husband by shutting him down, if she does, she would be denied her bed right Tonight.


    "Last night, a lot of dead bodies was found in a route inside the forest, most of them have been confirmed to be killed by a demon, nevertheless there was traces of two wed feets there as well as arge dent left by arge beast which could either be a dragon or another demonic beast."


    She is not a fan of gore so he immediately held her nose with her free hands as though the smell of corpse was reaching her, but her talkative husband did not stop.


    "Most men said they went out to check what was happeningst night, they said they saw a demonic being flying away while the other was on the ground because one of them had stop him from killing the one that escaped, most of them did not die but they experience a lost of memory, all suspicions are pointing toward a demon while other believe it''s is the handiwork of a demonic beast with physic power." The man experience his fear, he was so d that he did not meet with such predicament during his stay in the forest during hunting if not he wouldn''t have had the chance to bang his wife tonight which on their sex timetable was the night for cosying and anal sex which he loved the most thinking about it, his dick rose.


    Most youngdies admired his courage to get horny in the middle of the street while his wife started breathing heavily as her panty started to get soaked with the love juice leaking from her pussy.


    The two of them had to rush home, their kids were in the martial arts academy and weren''t at home giving the two of them privilege to do it in the city room.


    Last night the beastly howl has caused a lot of powerhouse to leave their houses, but the next money they lifeless and some unconscious bodies was found on the ground lying cold.


    They were immediately taken away and the crime scene was investigated by the police who got scared immediately after they had their suspicious.


    The grained earth kingdom police force was not that strong enough to wrestle against dragons and demons which they highly suspected are the major cause of this disaster.


    Meanwhile, as these bodies was taken away, at the top of these trees Jordan hid himself and watched, luckily he wasn''t suspected as the one in the crime and thanks to his unique abilityst night he was able to take care of the powerhouse and was able to wipe the memory of those that were too strong he could not easily killed them.


    He looked down at therge dent left by Rocky when it was trying to fight Liam and the ce where he hasnded after he was protected by that egg shaped thingy that protected him.


    He was not an actual demon, he was human unfortunate to be cursed and thus he felt this feeling of guilt after killing those fathers and leaders of houses who only wanted to ensure the safety of their family.


    All in the all, the mes pointed to Liam, if he was cooperative and willingly gave his life then none of these would have happened.


    He gritted his teeth,st night he finally had the grab of his freedom from the curse but all of them was gone before he even had the chance to feel it, that feeling of getting closed to extreme sess and ended failing in the worst way ever was really humiliating.


    He summoned out Rocky and with it he flew out of the forest, If he is caught in the scene then it would be impossible to clear his name, his dragon has the same footprint as the one on the ground and the mes will immediately be on him.


    His father has authority but he is no supporter of evil, he will most likely remove him from the list of his sons and make him miserable.


    What he did not know was that opposite this ce there was someone hiding and taking everything that was happening into his mind, this persons was no other than Bai Wang, the perverted dude earlier.


    "The young master of the mayor family definitely has something to do with this crime, don''t worry I will find evidence of this and with my victory I''ll be able to get on the good side of the female boss of the police force and be able to fuck her, damn those ass and tits, I can''t help but masturbate each time I''m thinking of it." He used out for his thick and started satisfying himself.


    Meanwhile, Liam''s ce, afterst night when he was almost at death''s door for not having the strength to protect himself, Liam started cultivating earnestly even though his hands was badly injured.


    Thanks to the technique he was cultivating, as he absorbed primeval essence from the primeval crystal his injury started healing slowly.


    After two days, his energy has been restored and his injury has been healed, he immediately fell asleep after he stopped cultivating.


    The next two days, he woke up and discovered that his cultivation has increased after the sleep.


    Not only that, he discovered that he was able to use the demon eyes freely now, he could activate it and deactivate it by just thinking about it.


    At that moment, he saw a system notification that his demon eye has evolved once again after he got so close to curse energy.


    The new feature of his eyes was the mind control which he enabled him to activate and deactivate it easily, there was also improved sight in the real and heat vision andstly he see auras of anyone now, and with the auras he will be able to tell if they are cursed or not.


    It can also help him tell how cursed they are and now pure they are, green for those that are pure without curse and those that are cursed will be disyed in green.


    Liam let out a sigh as his sleepy eyes was still weak, he deactivated the demon eyes and got out of his bed, he was informed by his servants that different persons hase looking for him and that there was actually someone outside waiting for him right now.


    "He said he was your partner in the alchemy contest, Konad." Levina let out bowing, Liam nodded his head but he was not bothered about the visitor, Liam had his breakfast and also had a shower before going out to meet Konad who immediately rose up from the short fence he was seated on.


    "What you doing in my house?" Liam asked indifferently, Konad scratched the back of his head as be clumsily made his intention known to Liam.


    "You want to learn from me?" Liam squinted his eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I was too foolish and naive back then, not realizing that you were a better alchemist than i am, please ept me and teach me how to forge pills like you do."


    "Oh, the age and the family status doesn''t matter now?"


    Konad could not answer that, it was already too embarrassing asking someone who he has bragged to and underrated to be his teacher.


    "The age does not matter, the family background is just a temporary advantage, I just want to be a good alchemist like you, please ept me, I''m willing to pay any amount and do anything you want me to do."


    Liam pondered for sometime, Zonad has a negative impression of him after the exam and after Konad lost in the alchemy contest when he and Jordan disappeared from the stage he was able to fell that something was definitely wrong.


    "I''ll teach you how to forge a pill with at 80% purity and no less in both the master grade and the grandmaster grade, if possible the lord grade, but I''ll be charging fifty thousand for one pill, which means you b e paying 150 or 100 in total for one pill considering that I''ll teach you for two or three ranks ording to my knowledge, this is just a wee offer that will expire soon the first week."

 Chapter 151 Will

    In the ever busy Street of grained earth kingdom.....


    "Have you heard the news." A young man carrying a sheep on his shoulder said to the youngdy holding arge jug of wine on her hands, both of them are couples retuning from the market and the other returning from the forest where he went to hunt wild sheep, cause he did not have the strength to hunt beast on the demonic and divine level.


    "Heard what?" She asked even though she was not interested in the very least in anything he was going to say, but she did not want to hurt the pride of her husband by shutting him down, if she does, she would be denied her bed right Tonight.


    "Last night, a lot of dead bodies was found in a route inside the forest, most of them have been confirmed to be killed by a demon, nevertheless there was traces of two wed feets there as well as arge dent left by arge beast which could either be a dragon or another demonic beast."


    She is not a fan of gore so he immediately held her nose with her free hands as though the smell of corpse was reaching her, but her talkative husband did not stop.


    "Most men said they went out to check what was happeningst night, they said they saw a demonic being flying away while the other was on the ground because one of them had stop him from killing the one that escaped, most of them did not die but they experience a lost of memory, all suspicions are pointing toward a demon while other believe it''s is the handiwork of a demonic beast with physic power." The man experience his fear, he was so d that he did not meet with such predicament during his stay in the forest during hunting if not he wouldn''t have had the chance to bang his wife tonight which on their sex timetable was the night for cosying and anal sex which he loved the most thinking about it, his dick rose.


    Most youngdies admired his courage to get horny in the middle of the street while his wife started breathing heavily as her panty started to get soaked with the love juice leaking from her pussy.


    The two of them had to rush home, their kids were in the martial arts academy and weren''t at home giving the two of them privilege to do it in the city room.


    Last night the beastly howl has caused a lot of powerhouse to leave their houses, but the next money they lifeless and some unconscious bodies was found on the ground lying cold.


    They were immediately taken away and the crime scene was investigated by the police who got scared immediately after they had their suspicious.


    The grained earth kingdom police force was not that strong enough to wrestle against dragons and demons which they highly suspected are the major cause of this disaster.


    Meanwhile, as these bodies was taken away, at the top of these trees Jordan hid himself and watched, luckily he wasn''t suspected as the one in the crime and thanks to his unique abilityst night he was able to take care of the powerhouse and was able to wipe the memory of those that were too strong he could not easily killed them.


    He looked down at therge dent left by Rocky when it was trying to fight Liam and the ce where he hasnded after he was protected by that egg shaped thingy that protected him.


    He was not an actual demon, he was human unfortunate to be cursed and thus he felt this feeling of guilt after killing those fathers and leaders of houses who only wanted to ensure the safety of their family.


    All in the all, the mes pointed to Liam, if he was cooperative and willingly gave his life then none of these would have happened.


    He gritted his teeth,st night he finally had the grab of his freedom from the curse but all of them was gone before he even had the chance to feel it, that feeling of getting closed to extreme sess and ended failing in the worst way ever was really humiliating.


    He summoned out Rocky and with it he flew out of the forest, If he is caught in the scene then it would be impossible to clear his name, his dragon has the same footprint as the one on the ground and the mes will immediately be on him.


    His father has authority but he is no supporter of evil, he will most likely remove him from the list of his sons and make him miserable.


    What he did not know was that opposite this ce there was someone hiding and taking everything that was happening into his mind, this persons was no other than Bai Wang, the perverted dude earlier.


    "The young master of the mayor family definitely has something to do with this crime, don''t worry I will find evidence of this and with my victory I''ll be able to get on the good side of the female boss of the police force and be able to fuck her, damn those ass and tits, I can''t help but masturbate each time I''m thinking of it." He used out for his thick and started satisfying himself.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, Liam''s ce, afterst night when he was almost at death''s door for not having the strength to protect himself, Liam started cultivating earnestly even though his hands was badly injured.


    Thanks to the technique he was cultivating, as he absorbed primeval essence from the primeval crystal his injury started healing slowly.


    After two days, his energy has been restored and his injury has been healed, he immediately fell asleep after he stopped cultivating.


    The next two days, he woke up and discovered that his cultivation has increased after the sleep.


    Not only that, he discovered that he was able to use the demon eyes freely now, he could activate it and deactivate it by just thinking about it.


    At that moment, he saw a system notification that his demon eye has evolved once again after he got so close to curse energy.


    The new feature of his eyes was the mind control which he enabled him to activate and deactivate it easily, there was also improved sight in the real and heat vision andstly he see auras of anyone now, and with the auras he will be able to tell if they are cursed or not.


    It can also help him tell how cursed they are and now pure they are, green for those that are pure without curse and those that are cursed will be disyed in green.


    Liam let out a sigh as his sleepy eyes was still weak, he deactivated the demon eyes and got out of his bed, he was informed by his servants that different persons hase looking for him and that there was actually someone outside waiting for him right now.


    "He said he was your partner in the alchemy contest, Konad." Levina let out bowing, Liam nodded his head but he was not bothered about the visitor, Liam had his breakfast and also had a shower before going out to meet Konad who immediately rose up from the short fence he was seated on.


    "What you doing in my house?" Liam asked indifferently, Konad scratched the back of his head as be clumsily made his intention known to Liam.


    "You want to learn from me?" Liam squinted his eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I was too foolish and naive back then, not realizing that you were a better alchemist than i am, please ept me and teach me how to forge pills like you do."


    "Oh, the age and the family status doesn''t matter now?"


    Konad could not answer that, it was already too embarrassing asking someone who he has bragged to and underrated to be his teacher.


    "The age does not matter, the family background is just a temporary advantage, I just want to be a good alchemist like you, please ept me, I''m willing to pay any amount and do anything you want me to do."


    Liam pondered for sometime, Zonad has a negative impression of him after the exam and after Konad lost in the alchemy contest when he and Jordan disappeared from the stage he was able to fell that something was definitely wrong.


    "I''ll teach you how to forge a pill with at 80% purity and no less in both the master grade and the grandmaster grade, if possible the lord grade, but I''ll be charging fifty thousand for one pill, which means you  b e paying 150 or 100 in total for one pill considering that I''ll teach you for two or thr.ee ranks ording to my knowledge, this is just a wee offer that will expire soon the first week."

 Chapter 152 Rratrd

    In the ever busy Street of grained earth kingdom.....


    "Have you heard the news." A young man carrying a sheep on his shoulder said to the youngdy holding arge jug of wine on her hands, both of them are couples retuning from the market and the other returning from the forest where he went to hunt wild sheep, cause he did not have the strength to hunt beast on the demonic and divine level.


    "Heard what?" She asked even though she was not interested in the very least in anything he was going to say, but she did not want to hurt the pride of her husband by shutting him down, if she does, she would be denied her bed right Tonight.


    "Last night, a lot of dead bodies was found in a route inside the forest, most of them have been confirmed to be killed by a demon, nevertheless there was traces of two wed feets there as well as arge dent left by arge beast which could either be a dragon or another demonic beast."


    She is not a fan of gore so he immediately held her nose with her free hands as though the smell of corpse was reaching her, but her talkative husband did not stop.


    "Most men said they went out to check what was happeningst night, they said they saw a demonic being flying away while the other was on the ground because one of them had stop him from killing the one that escaped, most of them did not die but they experience a lost of memory, all suspicions are pointing toward a demon while other believe it''s is the handiwork of a demonic beast with physic power." The man experience his fear, he was so d that he did not meet with such predicament during his stay in the forest during hunting if not he wouldn''t have had the chance to bang his wife tonight which on their sex timetable was the night for cosying and anal sex which he loved the most thinking about it, his dick rose.


    Most youngdies admired his courage to get horny in the middle of the street while his wife started breathing heavily as her panty started to get soaked with the love juice leaking from her pussy.


    The two of them had to rush home, their kids were in the martial arts academy and weren''t at home giving the two of them privilege to do it in the city room.


    Last night the beastly howl has caused a lot of powerhouse to leave their houses, but the next money they lifeless and some unconscious bodies was found on the ground lying cold.


    They were immediately taken away and the crime scene was investigated by the police who got scared immediately after they had their suspicious.


    The grained earth kingdom police force was not that strong enough to wrestle against dragons and demons which they highly suspected are the major cause of this disaster.


    Meanwhile, as these bodies was taken away, at the top of these trees Jordan hid himself and watched, luckily he wasn''t suspected as the one in the crime and thanks to his unique abilityst night he was able to take care of the powerhouse and was able to wipe the memory of those that were too strong he could not easily killed them.


    He looked down at therge dent left by Rocky when it was trying to fight Liam and the ce where he hasnded after he was protected by that egg shaped thingy that protected him.


    He was not an actual demon, he was human unfortunate to be cursed and thus he felt this feeling of guilt after killing those fathers and leaders of houses who only wanted to ensure the safety of their family.


    All in the all, the mes pointed to Liam, if he was cooperative and willingly gave his life then none of these would have happened.


    He gritted his teeth,st night he finally had the grab of his freedom from the curse but all of them was gone before he even had the chance to feel it, that feeling of getting closed to extreme sess and ended failing in the worst way ever was really humiliating.


    He summoned out Rocky and with it he flew out of the forest, If he is caught in the scene then it would be impossible to clear his name, his dragon has the same footprint as the one on the ground and the mes will immediately be on him.


    His father has authority but he is no supporter of evil, he will most likely remove him from the list of his sons and make him miserable.


    What he did not know was that opposite this ce there was someone hiding and taking everything that was happening into his mind, this persons was no other than Bai Wang, the perverted dude earlier.


    "The young master of the mayor family definitely has something to do with this crime, don''t worry I will find evidence of this and with my victory I''ll be able to get on the good side of the female boss of the police force and be able to fuck her, damn those ass and tits, I can''t help but masturbate each time I''m thinking of it." He used out for his thick and started satisfying himself.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, Liam''s ce, afterst night when he was almost at death''s door for not having the strength to protect himself, Liam started cultivating earnestly even though his hands was badly injured.


    Thanks to the technique he was cultivating, as he absorbed primeval essence from the primeval crystal his injury started healing slowly.


    After two days, his energy has been restored and his injury has been healed, he immediately fell asleep after he stopped cultivating.


    The next two days, he woke up and discovered that his cultivation has increased after the sleep.


    Not only that, he discovered that he was able to use the demon eyes freely now, he could activate it and deactivate it by just thinking about it.


    At that moment, he saw a system notification that his demon eye has evolved once again after he got so close to curse energy.


    The new feature of his eyes was the mind control which he enabled him to activate and deactivate it easily, there was also improved sight in the real and heat vision andstly he see auras of anyone now, and with the auras he will be able to tell if they are cursed or not.


    It can also help him tell how cursed they are and now pure they are, green for those that are pure without curse and those that are cursed will be disyed in green.


    Liam let out a sigh as his sleepy eyes was still weak, he deactivated the demon eyes and got out of his bed, he was informed by his servants that different persons hase looking for him and that there was actually someone outside waiting for him right now.


    "He said he was your partner in the alchemy contest, Konad." Levina let out bowing, Liam nodded his head but he was not bothered about the visitor, Liam had his breakfast and also had a shower before going out to meet Konad who immediately rose up from the short fence he was seated on.


    "What you doing in my house?" Liam asked indifferently, Konad scratched the back of his head as be clumsily made his intention known to Liam.


    "You want to learn from me?" Liam squinted his eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I was too foolish and naive back then, not realizing that you were a better alchemist than i am, please ept me and teach me how to forge pills like you do."


    "Oh, the age and the family status doesn''t matter now?"


    Konad could not answer that, it was already too embarrassing asking someone who he has bragged to and underrated to be his teacher.


    "The age does not matter, the family background is just a temporary advantage, I just want to be a good alchemist like you, please ept me, I''m willing to pay any amount and do anything you want me to do."


    Liam pondered for sometime, Zonad has a negative impression of him after the exam and after Konad lost in the alchemy contest when he and Jordan disappeared from the stage he was able to fell that something was definitely wrong.


    "I''ll teach you how to forge a pill with at 80% purity and no less in both the master grade and the grandmaster grade, if possible the lord grade, but I''ll be charging fifty thousand for one pill, which means you  b e paying 150 or 100 in total for one pill considering that I''ll teach you for two or three ranks  o rding to my knowledge, this is just a wee offer that will expire soon the first week."

 Chapter 153 Draft

    In the ever busy Street of grained earth kingdom.....


    "Have you heard the news." A young man carrying a sheep on his shoulder said to the youngdy holding arge jug of wine on her hands, both of them are couples retuning from the market and the other returning from the forest where he went to hunt wild sheep, cause he did not have the strength to hunt beast on the demonic and divine level.


    "Heard what?" She asked even though she was not interested in the very least in anything he was going to say, but she did not want to hurt the pride of her husband by shutting him down, if she does, she would be denied her bed right Tonight.


    "Last night, a lot of dead bodies was found in a route inside the forest, most of them have been confirmed to be killed by a demon, nevertheless there was traces of two wed feets there as well as arge dent left by arge beast which could either be a dragon or another demonic beast."


    She is not a fan of gore so he immediately held her nose with her free hands as though the smell of corpse was reaching her, but her talkative husband did not stop.


    "Most men said they went out to check what was happeningst night, they said they saw a demonic being flying away while the other was on the ground because one of them had stop him from killing the one that escaped, most of them did not die but they experience a lost of memory, all suspicions are pointing toward a demon while other believe it''s is the handiwork of a demonic beast with physic power." The man experience his fear, he was so d that he did not meet with such predicament during his stay in the forest during hunting if not he wouldn''t have had the chance to bang his wife tonight which on their sex timetable was the night for cosying and anal sex which he loved the most thinking about it, his dick rose.


    Most youngdies admired his courage to get horny in the middle of the street while his wife started breathing heavily as her panty started to get soaked with the love juice leaking from her pussy.


    The two of them had to rush home, their kids were in the martial arts academy and weren''t at home giving the two of them privilege to do it in the city room.


    Last night the beastly howl has caused a lot of powerhouse to leave their houses, but the next money they lifeless and some unconscious bodies was found on the ground lying cold.


    They were immediately taken away and the crime scene was investigated by the police who got scared immediately after they had their suspicious.


    The grained earth kingdom police force was not that strong enough to wrestle against dragons and demons which they highly suspected are the major cause of this disaster.


    Meanwhile, as these bodies was taken away, at the top of these trees Jordan hid himself and watched, luckily he wasn''t suspected as the one in the crime and thanks to his unique abilityst night he was able to take care of the powerhouse and was able to wipe the memory of those that were too strong he could not easily killed them.


    He looked down at therge dent left by Rocky when it was trying to fight Liam and the ce where he hasnded after he was protected by that egg shaped thingy that protected him.


    He was not an actual demon, he was human unfortunate to be cursed and thus he felt this feeling of guilt after killing those fathers and leaders of houses who only wanted to ensure the safety of their family.


    All in the all, the mes pointed to Liam, if he was cooperative and willingly gave his life then none of these would have happened.


    He gritted his teeth,st night he finally had the grab of his freedom from the curse but all of them was gone before he even had the chance to feel it, that feeling of getting closed to extreme sess and ended failing in the worst way ever was really humiliating.


    He summoned out Rocky and with it he flew out of the forest, If he is caught in the scene then it would be impossible to clear his name, his dragon has the same footprint as the one on the ground and the mes will immediately be on him.


    His father has authority but he is no supporter of evil, he will most likely remove him from the list of his sons and make him miserable.


    What he did not know was that opposite this ce there was someone hiding and taking everything that was happening into his mind, this persons was no other than Bai Wang, the perverted dude earlier.


    "The young master of the mayor family definitely has something to do with this crime, don''t worry I will find evidence of this and with my victory I''ll be able to get on the good side of the female boss of the police force and be able to fuck her, damn those ass and tits, I can''t help but masturbate each time I''m thinking of it." He used out for his thick and started satisfying himself.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, Liam''s ce, afterst night when he was almost at death''s door for not having the strength to protect himself, Liam started cultivating earnestly even though his hands was badly injured.


    Thanks to the technique he was cultivating, as he absorbed primeval essence from the primeval crystal his injury started healing slowly.


    After two days, his energy has been restored and his injury has been healed, he immediately fell asleep after he stopped cultivating.


    The next two days, he woke up and discovered that his cultivation has increased after the sleep.


    Not only that, he discovered that he was able to use the demon eyes freely now, he could activate it and deactivate it by just thinking about it.


    At that moment, he saw a system notification that his demon eye has evolved once again after he got so close to curse energy.


    The new feature of his eyes was the mind control which he enabled him to activate and deactivate it easily, there was also improved sight in the real and heat vision andstly he see auras of anyone now, and with the auras he will be able to tell if they are cursed or not.


    It can also help him tell how cursed they are and now pure they are, green for those that are pure without curse and those that are cursed will be disyed in green.


    Liam let out a sigh as his sleepy eyes was still weak, he deactivated the demon eyes and got out of his bed, he was informed by his servants that different persons hase looking for him and that there was actually someone outside waiting for him right now.


    "He said he was your partner in the alchemy contest, Konad." Levina let out bowing, Liam nodded his head but he was not bothered about the visitor, Liam had his breakfast and also had a shower before going out to meet Konad who immediately rose up from the short fence he was seated on.


    "What you doing in my house?" Liam asked indifferently, Konad scratched the back of his head as be clumsily made his intention known to Liam.


    "You want to learn from me?" Liam squinted his eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I was too foolish and naive back then, not realizing that you were a better alchemist than i am, please ept me and teach me how to forge pills like you do."


    "Oh, the age and the family status doesn''t matter now?"


    Konad could not answer that, it was already too embarrassing asking someone who he has bragged to and underrated to be his teacher.


    "The age does not matter, the family background is just a temporary advantage, I just want to be a good alchemist like you, please ept me, I''m willing to p ay any amount and do anything you want me to do."


    Liam pondered for sometime, Zonad has a negative impression of him after the exam and after Konad lost in the alchemy contest when he and Jordan disappeared from the stage he was able to fell that something was definitely wrong.


    "I''ll teach you how to forge a pill with at 80% purity and no less in both the master grade and the grandmaster grade, if possible the lord grade, but I''ll be charging fifty thousand for one pill, which means you  b e paying 150 or 100 in total for one pill considering that I''ll teach you for two or three ranks  o rding to my knowledge, this is just a wee offer that will expire soon the first week."

 Chapter 154 Raging[R-18]

    In the ever busy Street of grained earth kingdom.....


    "Have you heard the news." A young man carrying a sheep on his shoulder said to the youngdy holding arge jug of wine on her hands, both of them are couples retuning from the market and the other returning from the forest where he went to hunt wild sheep, cause he did not have the strength to hunt beast on the demonic and divine level.


    "Heard what?" She asked even though she was not interested in the very least in anything he was going to say, but she did not want to hurt the pride of her husband by shutting him down, if she does, she would be denied her bed right Tonight.


    "Last night, a lot of dead bodies was found in a route inside the forest, most of them have been confirmed to be killed by a demon, nevertheless there was traces of two wed feets there as well as arge dent left by arge beast which could either be a dragon or another demonic beast."


    She is not a fan of gore so he immediately held her nose with her free hands as though the smell of corpse was reaching her, but her talkative husband did not stop.


    "Most men said they went out to check what was happeningst night, they said they saw a demonic being flying away while the other was on the ground because one of them had stop him from killing the one that escaped, most of them did not die but they experience a lost of memory, all suspicions are pointing toward a demon while other believe it''s is the handiwork of a demonic beast with physic power." The man experience his fear, he was so d that he did not meet with such predicament during his stay in the forest during hunting if not he wouldn''t have had the chance to bang his wife tonight which on their sex timetable was the night for cosying and anal sex which he loved the most thinking about it, his dick rose.


    Most youngdies admired his courage to get horny in the middle of the street while his wife started breathing heavily as her panty started to get soaked with the love juice leaking from her pussy.


    The two of them had to rush home, their kids were in the martial arts academy and weren''t at home giving the two of them privilege to do it in the city room.


    Last night the beastly howl has caused a lot of powerhouse to leave their houses, but the next money they lifeless and some unconscious bodies was found on the ground lying cold.


    They were immediately taken away and the crime scene was investigated by the police who got scared immediately after they had their suspicious.


    The grained earth kingdom police force was not that strong enough to wrestle against dragons and demons which they highly suspected are the major cause of this disaster.


    Meanwhile, as these bodies was taken away, at the top of these trees Jordan hid himself and watched, luckily he wasn''t suspected as the one in the crime and thanks to his unique abilityst night he was able to take care of the powerhouse and was able to wipe the memory of those that were too strong he could not easily killed them.


    He looked down at therge dent left by Rocky when it was trying to fight Liam and the ce where he hasnded after he was protected by that egg shaped thingy that protected him.


    He was not an actual demon, he was human unfortunate to be cursed and thus he felt this feeling of guilt after killing those fathers and leaders of houses who only wanted to ensure the safety of their family.


    All in the all, the mes pointed to Liam, if he was cooperative and willingly gave his life then none of these would have happened.


    He gritted his teeth,st night he finally had the grab of his freedom from the curse but all of them was gone before he even had the chance to feel it, that feeling of getting closed to extreme sess and ended failing in the worst way ever was really humiliating.


    He summoned out Rocky and with it he flew out of the forest, If he is caught in the scene then it would be impossible to clear his name, his dragon has the same footprint as the one on the ground and the mes will immediately be on him.


    His father has authority but he is no supporter of evil, he will most likely remove him from the list of his sons and make him miserable.


    What he did not know was that opposite this ce there was someone hiding and taking everything that was happening into his mind, this persons was no other than Bai Wang, the perverted dude earlier.


    "The young master of the mayor family definitely has something to do with this crime, don''t worry I will find evidence of this and with my victory I''ll be able to get on the good side of the female boss of the police force and be able to fuck her, damn those ass and tits, I can''t help but masturbate each time I''m thinking of it." He used out for his thick and started satisfying himself.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, Liam''s ce, afterst night when he was almost at death''s door for not having the strength to protect himself, Liam started cultivating earnestly even though his hands was badly injured.


    Thanks to the technique he was cultivating, as he absorbed primeval essence from the primeval crystal his injury started healing slowly.


    After two days, his energy has been restored and his injury has been healed, he immediately fell asleep after he stopped cultivating.


    The next two days, he woke up and discovered that his cultivation has increased after the sleep.


    Not only that, he discovered that he was able to use the demon eyes freely now, he could activate it and deactivate it by just thinking about it.


    At that moment, he saw a system notification that his demon eye has evolved once again after he got so close to curse energy.


    The new feature of his eyes was the mind control which he enabled him to activate and deactivate it easily, there was also improved sight in the real and heat vision andstly he see auras of anyone now, and with the auras he will be able to tell if they are cursed or not.


    It can also help him tell how cursed they are and now pure they are, green for those that are pure without curse and those that are cursed will be disyed in green.


    Liam let out a sigh as his sleepy eyes was still weak, he deactivated the demon eyes and got out of his bed, he was informed by his servants that different persons hase looking for him and that there was actually someone outside waiting for him right now.


    "He said he was your partner in the alchemy contest, Konad." Levina let out bowing, Liam nodded his head but he was not bothered about the visitor, Liam had his breakfast and also had a shower before going out to meet Konad who immediately rose up from the short fence he was seated on.


    "What you doing in my house?" Liam asked indifferently, Konad scratched the back of his head as be clumsily made his intention known to Liam.


    "You want to learn from me?" Liam squinted his eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I was too foolish and naive back then, not realizing that you were a better alchemist than i am, please ept me and teach me how to forge pills like you do."


    "Oh, the age and the family status doesn''t matter now?"


    Konad could not answer that, it was already too embarrassing asking someone who he has bragged to and underrated to be his teacher.


    "The age does not matter, the family background is just a temporary advantage, I just want to be a good alchemist like you, please ept me, I''m willing to pay any amount and do anything you want me to do."


    Liam pondered for sometime, Zonad has a negative impression of him after the exam and after Konad lost in the al chemy contest when he and Jordan disappeared from the stage he was able to fell that something was definitely wrong.


    "I''ll teach you how to forge a pill with at 80% purity and no less in both the master grade and the grandmaster grade, if possible the lord grade, but I''ll be charging fifty thousand for one pill, which means you be paying 150 or 100 in total for one pill considering that I''ll teach you for two or three ranks ording to my knowledge, this is just a wee offer that will expire soon the first week."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!